《Super System Daddy Lord Upgrades In Seconds》


 Chapter 1： Super upgrade system

    Xiao Zhe passed through, and he also passed through to become a nobleman in the Violet Kingdom-although the viscount is a little smaller, isn''t that also a nobleman?


    But he is a bit miserable now, let alone bankruptcy, the fief has also been changed to a remote place where birds don''t lay eggs.


    Holding a silver-white egg in his arms, he was sighing long and short.


    "Ding, the super upgrade system is activated. The host is thinking, gaining 100 experience, and upgrading to a level 2 magic apprentice. Comprehend spirit magic, mind detection."


    Xiao Zhe''s eyes lit up instantly: This is the legendary System Lord?


    "The host is in a happy mood, gains 100 experience, and is upgraded to a level 3 magic apprentice."


    The crisp system prompt sounded in his mind again, like a natural sound, making Xiao Zhe''s originally dull mood extremely happy.


    "The host takes a deep breath, gains 100 experience points, and upgrades to a level 4 magic apprentice."


    "The host blinks, gains 100 experience points, and upgrades to a level 5 magic apprentice."


    You can upgrade with just a gesture, who else?


    Xiao Zhe rolled his eyes. If he blinked a hundred times, wouldn''t he be able to upgrade to the Dharma God?


    It''s just that the system may have certain limitations, and the same action can only gain one experience.


    He tried blinking and breathing again, but he couldn''t hear the prompt to upgrade.


    Putting the egg aside, Xiao Zhe got out of the carriage.


    "This rubbish, don''t stay in the carriage, why come out again?"


    "Look at his wretched look, also worthy of being called a nobleman?"


    "He was so poor that he was confiscated. He is really a shame among the nobles!"


    This is the voice of the guards who escorted him to the fief when Xiao Zhe tried his mind detection magic.


    And the faces of these people didn''t show the respect that he deserved for the nobleman, and even a blind man could see the disdain in his eyes.


    What they didn''t know was that Xiao Zhe had become a Level 5 magic apprentice, and he had comprehended several skills that can only be used by official magicians.


    "You, and you!" Xiao Zhe squinted his eyes and clicked at random, "Go find something to eat. And you guys, go to tent and prepare to camp!"


    "Hahahaha!" The guards looked at each other, and then burst into laughter, "Dear Lord Viscount, are you talking to us?"


    "Why? Don''t you understand Chinese?" Xiao Zhe''s eyes became dangerous, and there was a burst of light.


    "The host has sharp eyes, gains 100 experience, upgrades to a level 1 magician, and comprehends the eagle eye technique."


    "I said, why don''t you understand your situation?" The head of the guard got off the horse lazily, his eyes full of jokes, "Or, it is because you are so stupid that you were rushed to a remote place to do it. Lord?"


    With that said, he walked up to Xiao Zhe and looked at our Viscount Lord condescendingly:


    "Boy, if you don''t want to be reported to a sudden death, just be honest with me! Otherwise, let you taste our greatness today!"


    Xiao Zhe didn''t speak, the other party thought he was afraid, but he didn''t know what magic he was thinking in his heart to achieve a blockbuster effect.


    When his eyes lit up, Xiao Zhe snapped his fingers: "Lava armor!"


    The guard leader was quickly surrounded by a thick layer of mud and rocks¡ªincluding his nostrils and mouth.


    The arrogant head of the guard who was still arrogant just now couldn''t imagine that this docile "quail"-like trash nobleman along the way could actually use spells-didn''t it mean that he was bankrupt and expelled from the capital after failing promotion?


    How is this going?

 Chapter 2： Liwei

    The head of the guard now looks very funny, showing only a pair of panic eyes moving.


    His subordinates didn''t have time to care about this. Several idiots who hadn''t figured out the situation saw their boss trapped. They shouted together and rushed towards Xiao Zhe.


    Xiao Zhe yawned and pointed casually. A huge fireball appeared on the fingertips out of thin air, and with a wave of his hand, it slammed on the fool who rushed forward.


    This kind of the lowest level of guard has only a worn leather armor, how can it stop this big fireball. He was smashed several meters away on the spot, kicked on both legs, and stopped moving.


    The scene was deadly silent.


    The guard leader on the side turned purple because of suffocation, and his eyes could not help but shoot out pleading gazes.


    And Xiao Zhe just glanced at him, then turned his head away.


    "I am the Lord Viscount of this kingdom!" Xiao Zhe looked at the other guards, his voice full of majesty, "Now, those who kneel down and ask for my forgiveness can get a chance to live! Remember, the only chance is this. once!"


    The remaining seven or eight guards looked at each other. They didn''t understand why the situation had become like this. It''s just that the fate of the guard leader and that fool has made them understand what the most advantageous option is at this time.


    Most of the guards dropped their weapons and crawled on the ground. They threw their farts high, and their faces pressed tightly to the ground, for fear that this aristocratic master would be unhappy.


    And there are one or two guards hesitating, and what Xiao Zhe needs at this time is Liwei. With a flick of his finger, two ice thorns glowing with crystal light took shape in an instant. Through these two, they still can¡¯t distinguish the situation. Stupid heart.


    Three more corpses were on the ground¡ªthere was one of the guard leader, who had died from suffocation.


    The rest of the people pressed their heads lower, and their bodies trembled involuntarily.


    "Don''t be afraid, since you have already expressed surrender, I will not take action against my own people." Xiao Zhe said with Yan Yue, as if the deaths of the few people just now have nothing to do with him, "Congratulations, you have become the number one in the Xiao family. A generation of veterans!"


    Carrots and sticks, nothing more!


    Several active guards have come to their senses. No matter how powerful the noble master is, there is only one person. There is also a need for helpers and someone to take care of. Killing all of his own people, who else can he rely on?


    The guards lined up flatteringly, such as "the youngest great magician ever", "the Viscount Lord with both grace and power, and promising future", etc. Xiao Zhe''s mouth curled up when he heard it.


    But he can''t do anything about it. Even though they are all things that are not influential, even if they don''t have a single talent, that''s better than being a polished commander.


    "Okay, shut up!" Xiao Zhe yawned again, and pointed at one of the guards. "Now you are their head. Take care of these little bunnies, and you will benefit from it in the future! Now, camp. !"


    "Yes, my lord!" The guard who was accidentally hit by the pie was pleasantly surprised, repeatedly kowtow to show his loyalty, "We will never disappoint your trust!"


    Without paying attention to these people, Xiao Zhe returned to the carriage.


    "Ding, the system has detected that the host completed the first killing, gained 1000 experience, and was promoted to a wizard."


    Xiao Zhe has now reached a level that 99% of magicians can''t reach in their lives¡ªlevel 10 magicians, also known as magicians.


    What''s more, unlike ordinary magicians who can only specialize in one line or at most two lines, he is a whole line of magicians.

 Chapter 3： Chamber of Commerce

    Back in the carriage, Xiao Zhe ignored the outside situation and began to study the system panel.


    Name: Xiao Zhe.


    Race: human.


    Age: 18 years old.


    Occupation: Magician (level 10).


    Next level: Magister. (Experience 500/100000)


    Xiao Zhe counted it. It takes 100,000 experience to upgrade from a wizard to a wizard. It is estimated that it will take a while.


    "My lord, your lunch is ready!" Not long after, a flattering voice rang from outside the carriage, awakening Xiao Zhe who was thinking.


    Don''t think so much for now.


    Get out of the carriage and see the head of the guard holding the dinner plate in both hands, looking at himself respectfully.


    "My lord, there is nothing in the remote areas here that fits your status. Please make it a little bit!" the somewhat bald man said awkwardly, with a little anxiety.


    "Yeah!" Xiao Zhe knew that what he was talking about was the truth, and it was not too true. He raised his hand slightly, and an invisible mental force shot out and took the dinner plate over.


    The head of the guard saw that Xiao Zhe was able to control his mental power to fetch things from the air, and his waist was lowered.


    "What''s your name?" Xiao Zhe asked suddenly before getting into the carriage.


    "The younger''s name is Xiao An." Hearing the Viscount question, the man quickly replied.


    "Your surname is Xiao?" Xiao Zhe was a little surprised, "I remember your surname is not Wang?"


    "Hehe, that''s what happened before!" Xiao An smiled, "Since I will follow the adults in the future, of course I have to be surnamed Xiao!"


    "Hahaha!" After hearing what he said, Xiao Zhe let out a sudden burst of laughter, "Well...you are very good!"


    "Thank you, sir! Thank you, sir!" Xiao An was overjoyed when he saw his flattery hit the right place, so he almost knelt down and kissed Xiao Zhe''s boots.


    Xiao Zhe glanced at him with a smile, waiting to speak. His face suddenly changed, because he saw a large area of ??smoke rising in the distance, and it seemed that a brigade of knights was coming in this direction.


    Look at the smoke and dust, at least a dozen rides.


    In such a remote country, even the knights riding horses are rarely seen, let alone such a large group of knights.


    Seeing that Xiao Zhe''s expression was wrong, Xiao An thought that he had done something wrong, and couldn''t help but feel apprehensive.


    "Go and let them be on guard, there are''guests'' coming!" Xiao Zhe is almost certain that these people are coming for him.


    Because he had already activated the Eagle Eye technique, he saw that the knight headed by him came from the Huitong Chamber of Commerce.


    "This is to find my own bad luck!" Xiao Zhe sighed secretly.


    Isn''t it that the money owed to them can''t be paid? It''s not already paid with the fief, why did you come here?


    The people from the Huitong Chamber of Commerce were very fast, and soon came to them with billowing smoke and dust. A dozen people even dispersed and surrounded Xiao Zhe and his party.


    "The surname is Xiao, we meet again!" The headed man with a national character face and a beard looked at Xiao Zhe and let out a sneer.


    There was a commotion among the guards, and they had already recognized that this man was the master of the Huitong Chamber of Commerce¡ªthe third-level fighter, Cai Kun.


    Reminiscing about why Xiao Zhe was driven to be a lord in a remote village, these people also had a sense of understanding in their hearts.


    "Captain Cai, the accounts with Huitong Chamber of Commerce have been settled, right?" Xiao Zhe remained calm, and said in a very calm tone, "The fief is paid to you. What else do you want?"


    "Hahaha! What do you want?" Cai Kun raised his hair and laughed, "Since the establishment of the Huitong Chamber of Commerce, no one has been able to rely on Huitong''s account. This is the blame, you can only blame you for not being promoted to the magician!"


    "Your Majesty said that this matter is over. How can you be so reluctant?" Xiao An boldly refuted Cai Kun, "Do you have no king''s law in your eyes?"


    "Wang Fa?" Cai Kun''s eyes flashed mockingly, "For Huitong, money is King Fa!"

 Chapter 4： Sorcerer

    Listening to Cai Kun''s arrogant words, Xiao Zhe was funny inside. If they knew that they were already a level 7 magician at this time, the expression on their faces would be very exciting, right?


    "Captain, kill the chicken with a sledge-knife!" Cai Kun''s subordinates proactively said in order to express themselves, "You don''t need to talk so much with this rubbish, I will kill him!"


    "Hey, he is also a nobleman of the kingdom anyway!" Cai Kun pretended to sigh, "Wang Deshun, leave a whole body for him!"


    "The captain is very kind!" The subordinates slapped the horses, and then urged the horses, "Trash, come on!"


    The mount rushed towards Xiao Zhe with an astonishing momentum. If Xiao Zhe were still an ordinary person, he would surely be smashed and broken, but it''s a pity...


    An ice wall suddenly appeared in front of the horse. Wang Deshun couldn''t dodge, and the horse and the man hit the ice wall. Fortunately, the ice wall was not very thick, and he was not injured.


    But before Wang Deshun had time to be happy, his mount stepped into a pothole that appeared behind the ice wall, and immediately broke his horse''s leg.


    The mount groaned and fell forward. Wang Deshun was also thrown out, and just as he was about to fall on the ground, an ice cone formed on the ground, which just pierced his temple.


    "Puff!" With a soft sound, Wang Deshun opened his eyes wide in disbelief, staring hard.


    "My lord is mighty!" Xiao An raised his hands and let out a cheer. It''s just that no one else reacted, and it seemed a little sparse.


    Xiao Zhe glanced back with some dissatisfaction, and then the cheers of the guards finally followed:


    "Master Viscount is mighty and domineering!"


    "My lord is showing great power, don''t be brave!"


    In sharp contrast to them are these people from Huitong Chamber of Commerce.


    "Are you... a magician?" Cai Kun swallowed and said with difficulty.


    "No!" Xiao Zhe replied simply.


    Because according to the regulations of the Violet Kingdom Magic Academy, you must summon your own elemental creatures in order to become a magic apprentice.


    The more powerful the elemental creatures summoned, it also represents the potential of the apprentice.


    All participants in the summoning ceremony can only participate once in their lives.


    However, Xiao Zhe only summoned a silver-white egg of an unknown creature, and was declared a failed promotion.


    He who put all his hopes on the summoning ceremony, suffered countless blows in the following.


    The first is that the money borrowed from Huitong Chamber of Commerce for promotion has reached the repayment period, and he is unable to repay it. The lawsuit finally hit the king''s front.


    Finally, under the king''s ruling, Xiao Zhe''s fief was replaced to a place that was so desolate that it could no longer be desolate.


    But no one would have thought that he had actually become a magician, and his level was still quite high.


    It''s just that he didn''t summon elemental creatures, so he didn''t belong to the ranks of magicians. As for what he should be, Xiao Zhe didn''t know.


    He only knew that the magic he knew now could kill these people in front of him more than a dozen times, and there was still a lot of surplus.


    What''s more, the system prompt in his mind has already informed Xiao Zhe that he is now a wizard-level great magician!


    Cai Kun himself was only a low-level fighter of the third level, and he couldn''t even use vindictiveness. How could he be able to resist it. He acted decisively and whispered to his hands:


    "Withdraw, run separately!"

 Chapter 5： Broken egg

    In the eyes of this group of warriors, Cai Kun is still very prestigious. Even if you don''t understand, you will do it.


    A dozen riders turned their horses'' heads and rushed in different directions.


    "I want to run after playing the game?" Xiao Zhe sneered, "But can you still be up to you now?"


    The Huitong Chamber of Commerce has sufficient financial resources, and even such a group of uninfluenced warriors are equipped with superior war horses.


    Unfortunately, no matter how fast the horse runs, it can''t be faster than magic.


    Numerous thick cone-shaped stone pillars drilled out of the ground, piercing the abdomen of the people in the Chamber of Commerce who were breaking through, forming a string of people and horses.


    "Oh!" Seeing this scene, the face of the guards who were still cheering just now was earthy, and some of those who were not enough psychologically had already thrown up on the floor.


    It''s not that they have never killed anyone, but they have never seen such a cruel one.


    This is a dozen people, not a dozen pigs!


    When they remembered that they hadn''t put this adult in their eyes not long ago, they felt cold all over.


    But Xiao Zhe turned around and looked at them as if there was nothing wrong with them:


    "How about, have you had enough rest?"


    "Enough, enough!" Xiao An said quickly.


    "Then go!" Xiao Zhe pointed out the way casually.


    "Yes, my lord!" Xiao An nodded and bowed and agreed, then turned around and yelled at the people who were still in a daze, "You lazy people, don''t hurry up and pack your things, wait for the adults to urge you!"


    The people who had just awakened from the dream rushed to life, and Xiao Zhe stopped managing their money, and got into the carriage on his own.


    This time the killing did not hear the system prompt sound, it seems that my guess is not wrong, the same behavior can only get one experience reward.


    Leaning on the carriage, rubbing the egg he had summoned, a smile appeared on the corner of Xiao Zhe''s mouth.


    The powerful mental power has spread out and enveloped the entire convoy, and he now knows every move of the guards well.


    "It''s not that I don''t understand, but the world is changing too fast!" Xiao Zhe was very relaxed while humming the song of his previous life.


    Being a dignified wizard, the world is so big, even if it is a poor country, can it prevent one from taking off?


    As he was thinking, he suddenly felt a soft noise coming from the egg in his hand.


    "Crack!"


    Xiao Zhe looked down and found a crack in the eggshell.


    "Huh? Is this going to be hatched?"


    As if to confirm his words, more and more cracks appeared in the eggshell.


    Xiao Zhe put the egg down and watched intently.


    He was very curious about what could be hatched from the egg.


    The little thing inside the eggshell tried hard to break free from the **** of the eggshell, it straightened its body hard, and finally broke the eggshell as it wished.


    Xiao Zhe was stunned. He saw a legendary dragon appearing in front of him.


    Lion body, bat wings, limbs, horse head. All showed the identity of this little guy.


    "This...Is this summoned by myself?" Xiao Zhe opened his mouth wide, and he could almost put a fist in, "Fuck. Slot, am I the Dragon Knight now?"


    The little guy has a pair of blood-red pupils, looking at Xiao Zhe who was dancing in a daze, opened his mouth, and a mini flame spurted out.


    "Wow!" Xiao Zhe almost got the shot, but fortunately he reacted fast enough, and the ice shield instantly formed, blocking the flames.


    Seeing the ice shield melted instantly, sweat beads the size of soybeans appeared on his forehead.


    "Ding, the host gets a dragon and comprehends the dragon language."


    The words of the system made Xiao Zhe exhale, no matter what, it''s ok to be able to communicate.


    Xiao Zhe uttered an obscure syllable. The little guy looked at him in surprise and also uttered two syllables.


    Translated into human language is:


    "mother!"

 Chapter 6： Doudou

    "Boss." A guard drove his horse closer to Xiao An, and whispered, "Master Viscount, he stayed in the carriage all afternoon and didn''t show up. Do you know what the lord is up to?"


    "How do I know that I am not an adult." Xiao An gave him a sideways glance, and then carefully looked at the carriage that Xiao Zhe was riding in. "Are you trying to do something? I can warn you, you can do something if you want. But don''t hurt us brothers!"


    The guard shuddered, shaking his head like a rattle.


    "What are you talking about, how dare I?" He lowered his voice immediately, for fear of being heard, "I will never forget the fate of those Huitong people in my life, you can forgive me!"


    Xiao An obviously also remembered the miserable end of Cai Kun and others, and their screams before they died seemed to be still echoing in their ears.


    "Just know, tell others, and be honest with me!" Xiao An looked at him viciously, "If anyone wants to play tricks, don''t wait for an adult, I will clean him up first!"


    ¡­


    Others had imagined Xiao Zhe as a demon-like figure, but if they wanted to break the sky, they couldn''t think of what this adult was doing.


    He was holding the mini dragon with a look of dementia at this time:


    "Call Dad!"


    I have to say that the dragons have very high intelligence, even the dragon children who have just emerged from the egg. The little guy slaps his tiny wings:


    "Call Dad!"


    Xiao Zhe felt that his words might have caused this little guy to have some misunderstanding, so he put it down and pointed to himself:


    "dad!"


    Xiaolong: "Oh!"


    Xiao Zhe: "..."


    This kind of education has been going on for a certain period of time, but Doudou, Xiao Zhe''s nickname for Xiaolong, has recognized that he is his own mother, and will not call "Dad" out anyway.


    This made Xiao Zhe a headache. How could he be regarded as a mother if he was a big man?


    Dragons will not work either!


    But he also knew that this was because the first thing the little guy saw when he opened his eyes was himself, and it was excusable to think of himself as a mother.


    When the little guy grows up, he will slowly change his mind.


    Putting education aside for the time being, Xiao Zhe began to worry about another thing, that is, what Doudou should eat.


    He tried to feed Doudou some human food, but was rejected by the little guy, and even got angry later.


    It was not until the end that Xiao Zhe accidentally discovered what the little guy was eating¡ªthat was his mental power.


    Carefully cut out a trivial point of his mental power, and fed it to the little guy.


    The spiritual power of the wizard level is so powerful, even though it is only so small, it also supports Doudou.


    After eating and drinking, the little guy is ready to sleep. The place it chose was also very interesting, so it chose Xiao Zhe''s head.


    This made him a little dumbfounded. He was a big man running around with a small thing, what did it look like, even if it was a dragon.


    But in fact, Xiao Zhe still thinks too much. When he appeared in front of the crowd with the sleeping dragon, all he saw was shock, nothing else.


    "Big... Your lord." Xiao An''s mouth was about to be dislocated and he didn''t know it. He pointed to Doudou, "Is this a dragon?"


    "Well, this is what was hatched from that egg!" Xiao Zhe nodded.

 Chapter 7： Xiao Zhes fief

    What is different from the previous earth is that there really are dragons in this different world.


    They are powerful and mysterious, and they have almost never appeared in front of humans. Only in the crowd of minions can people get a little information.


    Of course, God knows how those bards know.


    Xiao An was very excited at this time.


    Not only because of seeing the legendary dragon clan, but also because his lord is a dragon knight.


    Have you ever seen a dragon knight? Labor and management have seen it before, and they still breathe!


    "Okay, don''t think about it so much." Xiao Zhe saw his mood and waved his hand. "How many days can we reach my fief?"


    Xiao An pinched his fingers and calculated:


    "My lord, we have about one and a half days to reach your fief."


    "Do you know my fiefdom?"


    Xiao An glanced at his face and found that Lord Viscount was only asking normally. I carefully considered the wording:


    "My lord, as far as I know. Your fief is located in the northernmost part of the kingdom. It is adjacent to the Elves and Orcs. As for the others, I don''t know much about it."


    "Elves?" Xiao Zhe remembered that when he was reading novels in his previous life, he described the elves as handsome men and beauties. He couldn''t help but yearn for him, "Speed ??up, we have to reach my fief before sunset tomorrow!"


    "Yes, my lord!"


    ¡­


    With longing for Xiao Zhe, when he saw his fief, he said something in his heart:


    Ideal is full, the reality is very skinny.


    It is said that it is a village, but there are actually only dozens of households. Most of the houses are thatched.


    When the villagers heard of their lord''s arrival, they immediately surrounded them.


    The leader was an old man who lost one eye¡ªLater Xiao Zhe learned that this old man used to be a hunter, and his eyes were lost when he was fighting wild beasts.


    And he is only in his 30s, not old at all.


    The "old man" knelt before Xiao Zhe in tears:


    "God bless, we finally have a lord in Huaxi Village."


    "You said, what is it called?" Xiao Zhe''s mouth twitched.


    "Master, this is called Huaxi Village." A villager replied respectfully.


    "Well, this is really missed!" Xiao Zhe was speechless.


    "Master, you must be very tired after traveling so many days." Although the old man was very curious about the Doudou on Xiao Zhe''s head, he still suppressed his excitement. "The mansion in front of you is your lord''s mansion. Please come and live there! "


    Although it is a lord''s mansion, it is a soil house.


    But compared with other houses in Huaxi Village, this is what a five-star hotel generally exists.


    "My lord, why don''t we make do with the night in the tent?" Xiao An really couldn''t see it, and said to Xiao Zhe''s ear.


    Xiao Zhe was slightly moved, but when he saw the expectant eyes of the villagers, he made a decision that surprised all the guards.


    "Yes, I am very satisfied with this Lord''s Mansion. I will live here tonight." Xiao Zhe said with a smile, and then waved his hand to stop Xiao An from trying to persuade him.


    His approach was obviously approved by the villagers, and the villagers'' originally nervous faces finally eased.


    "Hurry up and take out all the good things. Today, we will take care of the dust for the lord!"

 Chapter 8： Way out in the future

    Drinking the liquor brewed by the villagers themselves, Xiao Zhe was thinking about it in his heart.


    As a native of Longteng, who has traveled to this other world, is it worthy of his own racial talent if he doesn''t plant something?


    But where to start, it still needs to be considered.


    "Xiao An." After careful consideration, Xiao Zhe summoned Xiao An who was drinking sullenly.


    "My lord!" Xiao An quickly put down the wine glass in his hand.


    "Tomorrow, you first register the population of the village."


    "Register? What to register?" Xiao An didn''t understand.


    "Population, age, male-to-female ratio, occupation." Xiao Zhe gave him a blank glance.


    "This..." Xiao An really didn''t understand the meaning of his actions.


    "I''m just asking you, not discussing with you!" Xiao Zhe''s eyes floated over, causing him to shudder.


    "Yes, my lord!"


    The result of the registration is frustrating.


    Huaxi Village currently has 37 households with more than 150 people. The male to female ratio is about 2:1. As for their skills, they are all hunters.


    Not even a farmer.


    "My lord, this place is adjacent to the forest. And the land is barren, and there is nothing to grow, so..." Xiao An rubbed his hands a little uneasy, because he saw that the Viscount''s face was very ugly.


    Oh, it''s over. It seems that we can''t grow a field anymore.


    Several representatives elected by the villagers bowed their heads when they heard what he said.


    "By the way, you said that this place is adjacent to the Elves and Orcs." Xiao Zhe suddenly remembered what Xiao An had said to himself, "Then have you ever made a deal with them?"


    The second half of the sentence is for the representative of the villagers.


    The old man with one eye missing stood up, saluted him first, and then said:


    "No, all of us can''t get enough to eat, so where can we have other things for exchange?"


    "Master, the elves like exquisite items, we can''t meet their needs at all!" Another villager said with a wry smile, "As for the orcs, those are just uncivilized beasts. They just grab the things they like. I won¡¯t change it at all!"


    Xiao Zhe was a little startled when he heard what they said. Several methods that I have thought of are not working anymore, what can I do?


    Do you want yourself, a magnificent wizard, to fight the house?


    Of course, this is not impossible. But this is not the right way, and the road will become narrower and narrower in the future.


    "Since it is close to the forest, do you have any special local products?" Xiao Zhe asked the old man with last hope.


    "Yes, my lord!" The old man''s words relieved him. "It is a tree that grows in the forest. It is the best material for making furniture. It is famous all over the continent!"


    "In this case, why don''t you cut down?" Xiao Zhe asked strangely.


    "My lord, you don''t know that this kind of tree emits a scent, and it is a living tree that the elves like very much." The old man smiled bitterly and shook his head. "They don''t allow anyone to cut down this kind of tree. Someone tried. The unlawful logging resulted in the loss of life. The more the number, no one dared to try again."


    "Are those elves so domineering?" Xiao An asked strangely when he heard of this kind of thing for the first time.


    "In the beginning, they met people who stole trees and just threw them out of the forest." Another villager explained to him, "It''s just that these people don''t know how to repent, so this is what happened in the end..."

 Chapter 9： bad boy

    Xiao Zhe curled his lips and thought: If someone wants to demolish his own house, he might resist even more fiercely.


    "This is aside in advance. I am looking for you today, and there is one more important thing." Withdrawing his mind, Xiao Zhe said to several villagers, and helped Doudou on his head by the way. The little guy was sleeping too much. Fragrant, almost fell.


    "My lord, what''s your order?" Several villagers thought that the leader sent a corvee, and quickly stood up.


    "Oh, I think the place where you live is too bad, I want to help you build a house!"


    "Hey?"


    ¡­


    More than one hundred villagers nervously looked at Xiao Zhe standing on the square, who was now opening his arms and building new homes for these people.


    The original old thatched cottages cannot withstand the severe cold in winter, only thick brick houses can.


    There is no brick yet, but Xiao Zhe already has an idea.


    He first used earth magic to manipulate dozens of tons of soil, and then shaped it into a huge cuboid.


    According to the size of the square bricks, cut into small rectangular parallelepipeds.


    Then came the appearance of fire magic.


    If any great magician in the royal capital saw Xiao Zhe using the seventh-level fire magic fire dragon to burn the earth, he was still building a house for a group of untouchables and mud legs, he would probably faint alive.


    Xiao Zhe''s magic may have undergone a certain degree of mutation, that is, it is the same seven-level fire magic, his fire dragon technique takes longer to form and the temperature is higher.


    The villagers who were far away felt a heat wave oncoming, and they couldn''t help but flocked back.


    "A miracle, a miracle!" Although Xiao An is just a low-profile warrior, he has been in the royal capital for so many years, and he is quite knowledgeable. In his impression, no fire magician''s magic can have such power, "My lord is mighty, my lord is mighty!"


    This time is different from the past, he shouted from the heart.


    "The adults are mighty, the adults are mighty!" The villagers were infected by Xiao An''s shouts and shouted together.


    Xiao Zhe turned his head and smiled when he heard their voices.


    The feeling of being admired is really good!


    At this time Doudou, who had been lying on his head asleep, suddenly woke up and screamed in surprise when he saw the fire dragon raging in the clearing.


    The little guy thought for a while, maybe he was thinking about something. After watching for a while, Doudou opened her mouth, and a small flame burst out.


    Xiao Zhe didn''t pay much attention at first, thinking that the child was just playing, but he didn''t expect that the next thing would make him and everyone present stunned.


    The small flame rushed towards the fire dragon, and the difference in body shape between the two was huge, just like the contrast between a chopstick and a towering tree.


    It was just that when the little flame approached the fire dragon, the fire dragon seemed to be greatly frightened, and almost broke free of Xiao Zhe''s control. The small flame immediately transformed into a tiny fire dragon, opened its mouth, and swallowed the fire dragon like a whale sucking water.


    The little fire dragon''s figure has grown countless times out of thin air, much larger than the fire dragon summoned by Xiao Zhe.


    Then there was a hiccup!


    "I''ll stop, what''s the matter?" Xiao Zhe saw this scene, and quickly grabbed Doudou, who was joking on his head, in his hands, "Don''t you know that Dad is doing business?"


    "I know!" Doudou patted his father''s face with his wings, and replied crisply.


    Not straightforward, and strong!


    "This kid, make trouble again!" Xiao Zhe pretended to be annoyed and raised his hand, trying to slap the little guy''s ass.


    But in the end he was not willing.

 Chapter 10： Go to the forest

    Doudou blinked and finally realized that he had made a mistake. Point out your finger.


    The fire dragon turned into a small flame is tumbling in the air like arms and fingers, and then continues the "pioneer" legacy, and continues to burn bricks...


    Xiao Zhe: "..."


    Looking down at the little guy, he just met Doudou''s triumphant and inviting eyes.


    Put the bear child on top of his head and tell him not to make trouble again.


    Xiao Zhe tried to control the upgraded version of the fire dragon. What made him pleased was that even though Doudou had summoned it, he was also very handy in manipulating it.


    It''s probably because the little guy has been feeding on his mental power these days.


    Worthy of being a dragon, the racial talent is really too powerful. Even though Doudou, who was only a few days old, has shown amazing talent.


    The upgraded version of the fire dragon now has an incandescent color, and the temperature is obviously much higher than before.


    It seems that the potential of this bear kid has to continue to be tapped. Xiao Zhe was burning the bricks while thinking in his heart.


    After these small twists and turns, after a while, the first brick of another world was finally born.


    Use wind magic to cool these newly fired bricks.


    "Xiao An!" Xiao Zhe beckoned.


    The number one **** ran over immediately:


    "My lord, what''s your order?"


    "When these bricks cool down, they can be used to build a house!" Xiao Zhe condensed a water polo and washed his face, "I don''t need to teach the rest, right?"


    "Of course!" Xiao An nodded and bowed, "I am clear about building a house!"


    "Men Qing?" Xiao Zhe glanced at him strangely, "How can you build a house?"


    "I learned it before!" Xiao An scratched his head in embarrassment, "Because of poverty!"


    Xiao Zhe: "..."


    The villagers are busy without any supervision at all. They use this kind of construction material that has never been seen before.


    In fact, Xiao Zhe is not incapable of doing it himself, anyway, using magic to build a house is just a matter of time.


    It''s just that some things are better for the villagers to do themselves-so that they will have a sense of belonging.


    Stopped the villagers from bowing to themselves and kept them busy. Xiao Zhe had to make plans for himself.


    No matter what, I can no longer sleep in the earthen house, not to mention the dampness, and there is an unpleasant smell.


    The bricks are ready-made, or the best red bricks. First dig the foundation, then build the bricks, using magic, it is just a moment of effort, and a three-story lord''s mansion stands in the middle of Huaxi Village.


    The villagers who were busy building houses saw it and were not surprised at all.


    It would be surprising if Xiao Zhe built the Lord''s Mansion the same as them.


    Nobles are nobles, and common people are common people. This is not a gulf that can be smoothed out in a few words.


    Xiao Zhe patted his head. He just remembered to use bricks and forgot to have beams.


    I found a villager and asked about it.


    Not far away is the forest, where there is a lot of wood, and they are all very good.


    Instructed Xiao An to take the guards to guard his home. Xiao Zhe decided to go to the forest to take a look and choose the wood.


    Knowing that he was going to the forest, the old man who had lost one eye rushed over and dissuaded Xiao Zhe several times. After no effect, he had to find a villager who was familiar with the forest to serve as Xiao Zhe''s guide.


    After taking a look at the panel, there is still more than half of the experience before becoming a magister-I haven''t gained experience for these two days. I just took this opportunity to see if I could meet any opportunities.


    "My lord, you must be careful!" The villagers shouted in unison. It was hard to meet such a good lord, but nothing should happen.


    Xiao Zhe waved his hand and walked towards the forest with his guide without looking back.

 Chapter 11： Logging

    "Ding, the host stepped into the elven forest and gained a hundred experience."


    As soon as Xiao Zhe stepped into the forest, he heard the prompt from the system, which made him happy: This is a good sign.


    As if entering the primeval forest, there are towering trees that can only be embraced by a few adults.


    The fresh air made him feel refreshed, and the fatigue of driving magic for a long time seemed to have disappeared, extremely comfortable.


    "This is a natural great oxygen!" Looking around with satisfaction, Xiao Zhe took a deep breath, "If this is in a previous life, opening a resort will make you even more profitable!"


    "Lord Lord, what do you think of these trees?" The guide was a young man named Xie Shao. At this moment, he pointed to a tree not far away and said respectfully.


    He patted the trunk and felt the vitality in it. Xiao Zhe nodded:


    Worthy of being the trees in the elven forest, this vitality is extraordinary.


    "My lord, this tree is called cinnamomum camphora. Although it is not the best wood, it is also very rare!" Xie Shao is obviously very familiar with the forest. On the periphery, if we move faster, we won¡¯t be spotted!"


    "Well, that''s it!" Although I have long wanted to see if the fairy tale in the legend is as beautiful as I imagined, it''s important to be busy first. Xiao Zhe told him to step back, "Wind Blade Technique!"


    Countless blue-gray air currents appeared in the forest, forming sharp blades, swarming towards the big trees.


    Xiao Zhe''s wind blade technique was already top-notch, and the sharpness of the wind blade was much higher than that of ordinary metal blades.


    There was not even a sound when it straddled the trees, and the lush tree quickly turned into a bare trunk.


    Wind Blade continued to work, and in a few understatements, he saw off the towering giant wood that may have grown for more than a hundred years.


    Xiao Zhe even cut off the bark just like peeling an apple.


    Looking at the already unrecognizable tree trunk with satisfaction, he nodded.


    What Xie Shao looked at was secretly speechless, such a sturdy tree, if you change them, it will take at least a day to cut. Not to mention the wastage of tools.


    With such a powerful lord, the villagers of Huaxi Village can finally eat their food!


    If Xiao Zhe knew that his goal was just to eat, he would surely laugh.


    Follow the lord, not only can you be full, you have to eat well!


    After estimating the wood needed in the village and the cost of the lord¡¯s mansion, just a few more trees like this are enough.


    If you hurry up, you can catch up with you and go back to dinner!


    Xiao Zhe did not delay and continued to drive magic and fell trees.


    Not long after, several trees that had been stripped were like "white sheep", and their white trunks lay neatly on the clearing in the forest.


    During the whole process, Xie Shao couldn''t do anything except stand in the distance and shout 666.


    "Salted fish...Oh, it''s Xie Shao!" Xiao Zhe was triumphant, and almost walked away. He was also prompted by the system just now that he also gained experience in cutting down trees.


    He took one step closer to the Magister!


    "Lord Lord, what do you have to say?" Xie Shao ran over, as if a brain fan had seen an idol, his face was full of admiration.


    "These woods are enough, let''s retreat!" Xiao Zhe said coaxingly, pointing in the direction of the village, just like a devil who had finished the raid.

 Chapter 12： Arson

    Xiao Zhe used his shaping hands, holding a few huge tree trunks, and walking easily on the forest path.


    And Xie Shao, who couldn''t help anything except yelling a few words of 666, kept flattering around the lord.


    I have to say that this young man''s skill in flattering is still very deep. It wasn''t too nasty, but every sentence scratched Xiao Zhe''s itching, which made him very happy.


    I also lack such a clever young man under my own hands, so I can cultivate it.


    Xiao Zhe thought to himself that this trip to the forest went too smoothly, and he couldn''t believe that it went smoothly.


    Just thinking about it, Doudou woke up at this time.


    The little guy found out that he was in an unfamiliar environment and screamed in surprise.


    Xiao Zhe was still thinking about things, and he couldn''t find out what the little guy was doing right away. Xie Shao saw it, but didn''t dare to speak up.


    Doudou was a little bored to see that no one was paying attention to him. Holding dad''s hair, opening his mouth, a flame sprayed out.


    Although Doudou was young, his racial talent was there, and it just showed its talent for fire magic.


    This small flame quickly ignited a bunch of bushes, and then spread like a prairie fire.


    "Let me take it, when did this bear kid wake up?" The spreading fire awakened Xiao Zhe who was immersed in thinking. He was shocked when he saw that he and Xie Shao were almost surrounded by the fire.


    "Lord Lord, help!" Seeing that there was no way out, Xie Shao''s tears fell!


    "It''s okay, this fire won''t bother me!" Grabbing Doudou in his hand, he twisted in spite of the little guy''s struggle, first glared at him, and then waved, "Water Dragon Technique!"


    Condensing the ubiquitous water element in the forest, a translucent water dragon appeared on the fire scene. After several tumblings, the fire that could almost cause disaster disappeared.


    "Next time I wake up, I have to tell my father first, do you know?" Xiao Zhe glared at Doudou, who was grinning silly, and Xiao Zhe pretended to be angry. He touched the hair that was heated and curled by the heat wave. "This child , Really cheating!"


    Doudou grabbed his collar and dangling coquettishly. Then he stood up in Xiao Zhe''s hands, straightened his body staggeringly, and kissed him on the cheek.


    Rubbing the little guy''s face and listening to it make a "babble" sound, Xiao Zhe''s dad''s attributes have been completely activated, and he can no longer pretend to be annoyed.


    Knocked Doudou''s head, carefully instructed the little guy not to breathe fire casually, and then put it on top of his head.


    "Hey, hey!" Sitting on top of Xiao Zhe''s head, Doudou waved his small fist, "Go back to Cha!"


    The little guy said: "Go home!"


    Holding the baby dragon to prevent it from falling, Xiao Zhe controlled the trunk and prepared to go home.


    Well, there was a bit of twists and turns, which finally relieved his heart.


    There should be no more troubles!


    Just when Xiao Zhe thought it was okay, a clear voice came from the tree:


    "Who would dare to set fire in the beautiful fairy forest?"


    Along with this nice voice, the roar of the beast rang.


    Xiao Zhe thought for a while, put Doudou in his pocket, and told the little guy not to show his head.


    "Yes... it''s an elf!" Xie Shao scared his face pale. He wanted to run, but it was a pity that his legs were already weak at this time, and he couldn''t move at all.


    "Oh? Can you finally see the elf?" Xiao Zhe was not surprised but was overjoyed when he heard his trembling voice.


    I can finally see the living elves!

 Chapter 13： Elf Girl

    There was another long roar of tigers, and a white shadow jumped out from behind a bush of wild flowers in full bloom and stood in front of Xiao Zhe.


    This is a tiger with strong limbs and white body-and it is not the kind of tiger with albinism and colorless hair that Xiao Zhe saw in the zoo in the previous life. This white tiger''s fur is oily and smooth. You can tell at a glance. The nutrition is very good.


    On the tiger''s back, sat a very beautiful elf girl wearing a green short dress, a silver necklace on her chest, and pointy ears.


    Xiao Zhe secretly sighed in his heart that the elves are indeed the darlings of nature, and there are no long ugly ones in their clan, either handsome men or beautiful women.


    The elven girl spoke, her voice was crisp, and she turned to listen:


    "Where did you come from, come to the Fairy Forest?"


    The smile on Xiao Zhe''s face stagnated, and he couldn''t believe his ears. Could it be that my hearing was affected when I was crossing, which caused the auditory hallucinations to appear now?


    Seeing that he didn''t answer her question, the elf girl became a little impatient:


    "What am I asking you, why are you silent?"


    Xiao Zhe burst into tears. Which angel sister, Brother Creation God made a joke to him, why could he still hear such a familiar accent after crossing?


    When he was in college, one of Xiao Zhe''s roommates came from Nathan from the northeast. It didn''t take long for the three southern students, including him, to "gaha" and shut up "huh".


    "This beautiful elf, I am a nobleman in the Violet Kingdom. My name is Xiao Zhe." Surprised and surprised, people still have to answer their questions. Xiao Zhe stroked his chest and bent over. "My fief is Huaxi Village, which is adjacent to the Fairy Forest. , So to speak, we are neighbors."


    Distant relatives are not as good as neighbors. The elven girl should be kinder when she heard her say this?


    "Human nobles?" The elf girl''s eyes were full of doubts. "I heard my mother said that human nobles are people who do not give birth and have big bellies. You seem to be different from them."


    "There are so many humans, of course there are differences." It seems that the elves have a poor impression of the human nobles, Xiao Zhe quickly explained, "Of course I don''t deny that there are some morally corrupted nobles, but you can look at me. Is it like a bad guy?"


    "Like!"


    Xiao Zhe: "..."


    You will kill God like this.


    Before he had time to explain, Xie Shao, who had regarded Xiao Zhe as a celestial man, quit. He boldly said:


    "Our lord is not a bad person, he is dedicated to doing good for us. The lord can''t bear to let us live in thatched huts. Today, he came to the forest to cut logs to build a house for us!"


    This hapless boy, Xiao Zhe cursed secretly in his heart. He had already hidden the felled trees just now, just for fear of causing dissatisfaction from the elves. It''s great this time, it''s all recruited.


    Sure enough, when the originally hesitant elf girl heard Xie Shao''s words, her eyebrows were erected:


    "Wow, I''m here to steal the trees! You mobsters! And they are setting fire in the forest in an attempt to conceal the evidence!"


    Xie Shao finally realized that he was in trouble, so he shrank his neck and said nothing.


    Glancing at him angrily, Xiao Zhe cleared his throat:


    "Dear elves, we are here to look at trees, but they are not illegally felled. We didn''t set fire to cover up the evidence just now, it was just an accident."

 Chapter 14： Lu Chi

    "Haha!" Upon hearing Xiao Zhe''s words, the elf girl smiled, her eyes full of mockery, "Do you think I believe it or not?"


    The tiger she was riding also let out a roar in good time.


    "I guess you believe it!" Xiao Zhe said loudly, "A beautiful and outstanding girl like you must be Bingxue, smart, and Huizhilanxin. How can she not tell the truth?"


    "You, a human nobleman, are quite talkative!" Sure enough, you can wear everything and don''t wear flattering. With a few words of flattery from him, even though the elf girl still has a straight face, she has a smile on her eyebrows, "You really didn''t deliberately set fire and stole trees?"


    "Really not!" Xiao Zhe''s face was stern, and he raised his hand, "I came here to cut logs just for the sake of my hungry and cold people. Don''t you know, their thatched cottages leak rain in summer and wind in winter. Yes. At that time, the rain and snow were too much, and my poor leaders would go outside to hide from the rain and snow."


    The elf girl blinked. She had lived in a greenhouse since she was a child. How could she know these things. In fact, she has never stepped out of the elves forest. Some things about the outside world have been heard from other elves.


    "They are so pitiful!" After thinking for a while, she decided to believe Xiao Zhe''s words. Well, this human nobleman speaks very well, and he will definitely not deceive people, "You cut these few trees, are they enough? If you don''t have enough, just cut a few more trees!"


    Glancing triumphantly at Xie Shao who was already dumbfounded, Xiao Zhe still kept his face straight, trying not to let himself laugh:


    "Beautiful, kind spirit, thank you for your kindness! But this is enough, I won''t have to make an inch!"


    To be honest, Xiao Zhe, who has reached the level of a wizard, is really not afraid of this elf girl. It''s just that she has a very good impression of herself, and she doesn''t seem to be aloof or domineering.


    In addition, this is in other people''s turf. More is worse than less. She coaxed her to be happy, and everything would be fine if she slipped away.


    "Since this is the case, I won''t hold you accountable this time!" The elf girl apparently believed Xiao Zhe''s words, "If you don''t have enough, you can come and cut a few more trees. Just don''t be too greedy!"


    "Thank you, beautiful elf!" Xiao Zhe once again stroked his chest and greeted him, "I thank you for your kindness and generosity for my poor people!"


    After finishing speaking, he beckoned to Xie Shao and signaled to leave quickly, otherwise the night would have many dreams.


    "His Royal Highness, where are you?" Just as the two were about to run away, another elf''s voice came from the depths of the jungle.


    "Captain Carter, I am here!" the elf girl who was called the princess shouted loudly.


    After a while, three elves appeared in the forest, but only the leading elves rode a gorgeous tiger, and the other two elves rode nothing more than a reindeer-like animal.


    "Princess Vivienne, how did you run so far?" Carter, known as the captain of the guard, led the tiger to the elven girl''s side, jumped off the mount quickly, and said with a slight dissatisfaction, "You What if you get lost, run outside the forest?"


    "What a joke, we elves are the children of nature, how can we get lost in the forest?" Vivian pursed her mouth.


    "Others may not, but your Royal Highness may not be the case." Chief Guard Carter showed a helpless look on his face. "Last time you went from the palace to the parliament hall, there was only one way to go. Didn''t you get lost?"


    "I went the other way!" Vivian was a little frustrated.

 Chapter 15： Unexpected battle

    Seeing a few elves chatting and discussing there, Xiao Zhe waved his hand quietly at Xie Shao, motioning to drive away immediately.


    "Who are you?" Chief Guard Carter discovered their existence with his extra light. He was shocked and pulled out his sword. "Humans, why do they appear in the Elf Forest?"


    "Hi, hello!" Xiao Zhe knew that he couldn''t escape this time, so he had to squeeze out a reluctant smile, "I am a human nobleman, I am here to..."


    Before he finished speaking, Vivian rushed to answer;


    "He came here to log wood for his poor leader. He is a good lord!"


    "Humans, do you know that humans are forbidden to enter here?" Carter pointed his saber at Xiao Zhe far away, unspeakably cold, "You will pay for it!"


    A group of brilliant silver light is on his long sword-this Carter is actually a high-level warrior who has mastered fighting spirit.


    "Uncle Carter, don''t!" Vivian exclaimed before he could eat. Carter had already swung his long sword, and the silver light burst out and went straight to Xiao Zhe.


    A trace of anger rose in Xiao Zhe''s heart. This elf was too unreasonable, and he had to commit such a cruel hand without giving people a chance to defend.


    Xiao Zhe opened his arms, and a shield glowing with blue light appeared in front of him, blocking the sword energy formed by this group of fighting energy.


    "Huh? Still a high-level magician." Carter looked at Xiao Zhe in surprise, "If that''s the case, why do you still want to do such a humble thing?"


    "Captain Carter, please allow me to explain!" Xiao Zhe said patiently, "I have had no alternative but to log here."


    Then he said his own situation and the living conditions of the leaders without any concealment.


    But Carter''s heart didn''t fluctuate at all¡ªbecause he didn''t believe Xiao Zhe''s words.


    "It''s useless to say this, human!" Carter and the other two elves are ready in an offensive starting position. "Your rhetoric can only fool a fool!"


    Xiao Zhe couldn''t help turning his head to look at Vivian. At this time, the elf girl''s face was covered with red clouds, and even her long ears were flushed.


    "In that case, if you want to fight, I will fight!" Knowing that fighting is inevitable, Xiao Zhe clapped his hands coolly, "Come on!"


    A look of admiration appeared in Carter''s eyes, and he rubbed himself up. The other two elves were divided into left and right directions, and the long sword in their hands turned into a silver light, stabbing Xiao Zhe.


    They knew that they were facing a high-level magician, so naturally they would not underestimate the enemy.


    Xiao Zhe sighed lightly, and first opened the magic shield for himself. Immediately three instant slow curses were thrown on them, and the elves'' agile figures suddenly slowed down.


    Then two fear spells were thrown on Carter and the elf on the left, and an indescribable fear appeared in their hearts. Xiao Zhe seemed to have turned into a demon king, making them subconsciously want to turn around and flee.


    The elf on the right had already rushed in front of Xiao Zhe at this time. Xiao Zhe flicked his fingers calmly, and a head-sized fireball took shape in an instant, hitting him, and knocking the elf away.


    Carter muttered to himself, a green light flashed from his body, and his slow movements became agile again.


    "Huh?" Xiao Zhe let out a cry, he didn''t expect his curse spell to be lifted so easily.

 Chapter 16： trading

    Xiao Zhe didn''t know, Carter used the only magic gem he was blessed with to lift the curse.


    "Since you can lift the curse, what about this trick?" Xiao Zhe thought for a while and snapped his fingers.


    Numerous vines grew out of Carter''s feet, and tightly bound his body.


    Then he dismissed the elves on the left, and this swift and technical battle was over.


    "You... don''t hurt them!" Vivian rushed over and shouted to Xiao Zhe loudly.


    "Your Royal Highness, you saw it too. They did it first!" Xiao Zhe didn''t intend to kill anyone. He wasn''t afraid of elves, but others couldn''t. "I''m just defending myself!"


    "I saw it, but would you please let go of the chief guard first?" Vivian blinked her beautiful eyes, her long eyelashes trembling, "I can assure you that they won''t hurt you again. Up!"


    I looked at Xie Shao and found that he was hiding far away without being injured. Xiao Zhe thought for a moment, and then released the fetters that trapped Carter.


    Walking to the two wounded elves, chanting a spell, the refreshing green light circulated on Xiao Zhe''s body.


    With strange gestures drawn out of thin air, one by one profound characters appeared in the air, and then continuously poured into the bodies of the two elves.


    The injuries on the two elves were also recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye, and only after a while, they were intact.


    Carter watched his actions, only frowned, and did not speak, but the two recovered elves jumped up, looked at Xiao Zhe vigilantly, and stood beside Carter.


    "Powerful magician, I am very grateful for your mercy!" Carter lowered the long sword in his hand, stroking his chest in a human way and thanking him, "Your strength deserves respect!"


    "That''s all right, then we can talk well!" Sure enough, the fist is justified. Just now the elf was still aggressive, and only after beating them can we speak well. Xiao Zhe nodded, "As a strong man, I can assure you that what I just said is true!"


    "In this case, I am willing to believe what you said!" Carter said in a deep voice-he didn''t believe it, he couldn''t beat the opponent anyway, especially the princess is still here, there can be no mistakes, "Now, you can bring your trophy , Leave here!"


    After speaking, he waved his hand, and the two subordinates were still vigilant standing beside Vivian, ready to guard the princess from here.


    Vivian glanced at Xiao Zhe with a complicated expression, then turned and mounted her mount, and was about to leave.


    Carter nodded at Xiao Zhe and left with him.


    "By the way, I want to ask about one thing." Just when the four elves were about to get into the woods, Xiao Zhe said.


    Carter''s body stiffened, then turned around:


    "Powerful magician, please tell me something!"


    Vivian also stopped her mount and looked at Xiao Zhe curiously.


    "I hope to establish a good relationship with the elves!" Xiao Zhe said the thoughts he had considered for a long time in his mind, "I want to trade with you, and exchange ideas!"


    "..." Carter did not expect that he would make such a request, he hesitated, "Powerful magician, please forgive me! In my clan, there are not a few powerful magicians like you, I''m afraid you can''t provide what we need. Things. And, in terms of human aesthetics, it can¡¯t meet our requirements.¡±

 Chapter 17： Myopia

    Although Carter''s words are not sound, they are truthful. In fact, he was merciful.


    The so-called artwork of human beings can only be regarded as manual work in children''s classroom when they get the elves.


    As for things like weapon blades, not to mention-human sword saints are proud to be able to obtain an enchanted weapon blade of the elven race.


    So Carter didn''t believe that the young man in front of him could come up with something that moved their hearts.


    "I understand what you said!" Xiao Zhe nodded and admitted what he said, "However, maybe there are things I can do, but the elves are powerless!"


    "For example..." Carter''s expression was serious, and his instinct told himself that the magician was not joking.


    "For example...I can cure her myopia!" Xiao Zhe pointed to Vivian, who was listening to them, and said loudly.


    In fact, Xiao Zhe had discovered from just now that Vivian kept squinting her eyes when she was talking to herself.


    This probably means that she is short-sighted!


    "Myopia?" Carter was stunned, not understanding what he meant.


    "His Royal Highness the Fairy Princess, can you not see things far away?" Xiao Zhe asked Vivian, "just looking at things will be very blurry!"


    "Hey, how did you know?" Vivian was very surprised.


    It seems that I did not guess wrong, this is easier!


    "Sure enough, we call this situation myopia!" Xiao Zhe snapped his fingers and said slightly proudly, "I can help your princess to improve her eyesight, do you think this can be exchanged? ?"


    "Human, you think it''s too simple!" Turning to look at Vivian with a look of hope, Carter shook his head, "His Royal Highness is a member of the royal family of our elves, and everything that can be thought of in the family is done. I tried it, but it didn''t work!"


    "That''s it, the life praise of the high priest is the highest level of life magic, but it still can''t cure my eyes!" Vivian was a little sad, her long eyelashes hung down, "I hadn''t hoped for a long time. Up."


    "The Elf High Priest can''t help it, doesn''t mean I can''t help it!" Xiao Zhe spread out his hand and shrugged.


    "Is what you said is true?" Vivian''s dashed hope was rekindled again, and she cupped her **** with her hands in her face with hope.


    "Of course!" Xiao Zhe is very sure-isn''t it just a pair of glasses? Small case!


    Carter didn''t give him an answer right away, but bowed his head for a moment. After a while, he raised his head:


    "Sorcerer, if you can really do it. I can guarantee that you will become the most honored guest of the elves!"


    "I can promise too!" Vivian also said loudly-she felt that the man in front of her gave her an inexplicable peace of mind, as if he could do it as long as he promised.


    "Excuse me, what do you need to heal your Royal Highness''s eyes?"


    "The two highest-purity crystals must be transparent and free of any impurities!" Xiao Zhe thought for a while, "Also, I need her to cooperate with me in a test!"


    "That''s it?" Vivian thought she had heard it wrong.


    In her opinion, Xiao Zhe will definitely ask for some very rare medicinal materials and magic items.


    Unexpectedly, he only needs two crystals!

 Chapter 18： invite

    Carter still had some concerns, he walked to Vivian''s side and talked to her in a low voice.


    Vivienne was very emotional, waving her hands.


    Although there is a soundproof barrier, Xiao Zhe couldn''t hear what they were discussing in detail, but he could roughly guess it.


    The two elves murmured for a while, and the elves had obviously persuaded her captain of the guard, with a triumphant smile on her face.


    "Young magician, on behalf of the Elf Kingdom, I invite you to our royal capital¡ªthe City of Miracles!" Vivian gave Xiao Zhe the elves'' etiquette, and the other three elves also made the same gesture.


    "I feel very honored!" Xiao Zhe smiled and returned the courtesy, and then called Xie Shao to his side, "You go back to the village and inform my housekeeper so that he will send someone here to transport the wood."


    "My lord, you must be careful!" Xie Shao nodded, but was still a little worried.


    "It''s okay, don''t worry about me!" Xiao Zhe waved his hand, then walked to the elves, "It''s not too late, let''s go now!"


    "Let''s go!" Vivian waved her arm in a bold and dry manner.


    "Your Royal Highness, it''s here..."


    ¡­


    Since Xiao Zhe did not have a mount, Vivian and Carter did not ride their own mounts, but walked with him.


    "I''m sorry, human magician." Carter said slightly apologetically. "The elf race cannot be ridden by outsiders, so we can only walk."


    "It''s okay. It''s the first time I have come to the Fairy Forest. I can just feel the scenery here!" Xiao Zhe is not modest. He lived in the city in his previous life, so how can there be so much green to see. This kind of place is to raise people, no wonder the elves are all handsome men and beautiful women.


    "By the way, I don''t know your name yet!" Vivienne suddenly remembered a question, "My name is Vivienne Joyce."


    "My name is Xiao Zhe, and I am a Viscount from the Violet Kingdom." Xiao Zhe replied casually, "I am also a magician."


    "Xiao Zhe, why would a powerful and young magician like you be exiled to such a remote place?" Vivienne blinked beautiful eyes and asked inexplicably, "Isn''t it the king who should stay in your humanity? Both?"


    "..." Xiao Zhe glanced at her, and didn''t know how to answer for a while, so he was vague. "I had some accidents during my trial at the Magic Academy in the capital, so I can only work in this poor place. Become a lord."


    "Oh, it turned out to be like this. What a misfortune!" Vivian felt a little sorry. In her thoughts, a young wizard like Xiao Zhe should be a genius among human geniuses. If such a genius appeared in the elven clan, even if he was just a commoner, the elven royal clan would not hesitate to cultivate.


    "Ahem!" Carter knew that the princess was a little bit abrupt, and quickly changed the subject, "Mr. Xiao Zhe, what method do you want to use to save the princess?"


    "This..." Xiao Zhe didn''t know how to say it. If he wanted to explain clearly, then this project would be huge. From the structure of the human body plus optics, it will not be able to explain it for a while, "I just discovered this method by accident. As for the principle... I''m sorry, I don''t understand it."

 Chapter 19： Forest camp

    "So it''s like this..." Carter nodded thoughtfully.


    "But you can rest assured, the worst result is no effect!" Xiao Zhe saw his concerns, "It will never cause any harm to Her Royal Highness."


    The card nodded and stopped talking.


    Vivienne was still a child with a disposition, constantly inquiring about the human kingdom, and was obviously interested in these things.


    Xiao Zhe picked up some interesting things and added some jokes on the Internet in his previous life, and said it with added vigour, which caused the elf girl to giggle.


    After walking for a while, the sky dimmed. According to the elves, unless they are on the road overnight, they can only camp in the wild today.


    Xiao Zhe didn''t care, so everyone looked for an open space and prepared to camp.


    According to the elves, the forest they live in is blessed by the **** of nature. There are no obvious four seasons, and the climate is pleasant throughout the year.


    Vivian took out a small cloth bag from his pocket, and then in Xiao Zhe''s stunned eyes, took out a few tents and some food from it.


    "This... is this space equipment?" Xiao Zhe''s voice trembled as he pointed to the shameless bag in the girl''s hand.


    "Well, this was given to me by my mother!" Vivian nodded naturally, as if this was just a very ordinary magic item.


    Xiao Zhe had nothing to say-if such a space equipment was taken to the human kingdom and dedicated to the king, it would be possible to change to a hereditary viscount.


    Vivian distributed the food to everyone, which was a kind of food similar to lotus root, exuding a very pleasant fragrance.


    "This is lotus basil, which is full of vitality and is good for the body!"


    Xiao Philosophy looked at them and tore off one with his hands and put it in his mouth.


    "Well, it''s really good!" Xiao Zhe''s eyes lit up, and the taste was a bit like dried beef. The more he chewed, the more fragrant he was. After eating a fist-sized lotus, his belly was almost full. "What a good thing!"


    The elves had finished eating, Vivian patted the food residue on her body, walked to a tree, and made a cut in the trunk with the dagger she carried. At the same time, there are still words in the mouth


    "Sister Kai''Sa, how are you!"


    Milky white juice came out from the slit, exuding a charming fragrance, and it smelled refreshing.


    Xiao Zhe looked interesting, and cut a tree after learning her way


    "Miss Juliet, hello!"


    But no juice came out.


    Vivian laughed out loud. At this time, the elf who had been injured by Xiao Zhe came over without expression and made a wound on the tree:


    "Mr. Leslie, good evening!"


    Xiao Zhe: "..."


    However, he immediately noticed one thing. The elf''s voice was crisp, and it was obviously a female elf.


    "Are you... female?" Xiao Zhe pointed at her in disbelief.


    "Of course!" The female elf raised her chest, "Do I look like a man?"


    "..." Xiao Zhexin said, except for the voice, I really didn''t find anything that resembled a woman, especially the female characteristics were really not obvious.


    The female elf saw his thoughts and looked down:


    "..."


    Vivienne pounced again, and straightened her chest proudly.


    It''s probably the difference between whether the eggs are spread out...


    But after such a small episode, the atmosphere eased a lot.

 Chapter 20： Dark Elf

    Everyone chatted for a while, Vivian took out three tents from the space bag, and everyone started to support them together.


    "Mr. Xiao Zhe, this tent is yours!" Carter pointed to a larger tent and said to him.


    Xiao Zhe thanked him and got in.


    Arrange the order of the night watch, the first class of female elves, the second class of another guard, and the last class of Carter.


    As for Vivian, there is no need to watch the night, and Xiao Zhe is a magician and a guest, so there is no need to work hard.


    Smelling the fragrance of trees and soil, Xiao Zhe fell asleep quickly. And Doudou, who had been staying honestly in his pocket, also ate up his father''s mental energy, and fell asleep holding Xiao Zhe''s head.


    The two of them slept very sweetly, until Xiao Zhe sensed something in his sleep and opened his eyes.


    Cautiously, he arranged a few trigger warning magic before going to bed, and there was some movement at this time.


    Carefully put Doudou in his pocket and got out of the tent.


    "Mr. Xiao, can''t you sleep?" Carter was standing in the middle of the small camp.


    "Captain Carter, I think something is wrong!" Xiao Zhe crept up to him and whispered, "There are enemies around, so I don''t know what race it is."


    In the spread of his mental power, Xiao Zhe found a place that was shielded.


    Obviously, this was done deliberately by someone, and to resist the spiritual spy of the magician himself, the opponent''s rank must not be low.


    "I didn''t find anything!" Carter was taken aback, and then he felt nothing, "Are you a little too sensitive?"


    Darkness is like a heavy iron curtain, shrouded in them. Xiao Zhe could even clearly feel that there was a host of hostile presence in a certain direction.


    "Well, it seems that I am really nervous!" Xiao Zhe smiled, but his hands were not idle. A fireball instantly formed and flew towards the suspicious spot he sensed.


    "Xiao Zhe, this is the forest. Can''t..." Carter was taken aback by his sudden movement, and he hurriedly stopped.


    It''s just that he couldn''t go on after only half of what he said, because Xiao Zhe''s fireball disappeared into the darkness like that, as if it burned out and naturally went out.


    "Enemy attack!" Carter finally woke up and let out a sharp roar.


    Suddenly a few red lights appeared in the darkness, like wildfires, and at the same time the sound of cracks in the surrounding area sounded.


    "Illumination technique!" Xiao Zhe raised a silver-white ball of light, and then he threw it into the air. The ball of light sprinkled dazzling light, illuminating the forest like daylight.


    He finally saw the face of the attacker: these were several elves with dark skin, short stature, and also pointed ears.


    They were holding daggers glowing with faint blue light, and the poison was obviously quenched on them.


    "Dark elves, this group of despicable fellows exiled by the gods!" Carter drew out the long sword that never leaves, with a solemn expression.


    It turns out that this is the dark elf, but even so, these sneak attackers are still pretty good-looking. The black complexion adds a strange charm to them.


    Vivian and the other two elves also got out of the tent at this time, and several dark shadows seemed to know them well, and went straight to the elf princess.


    These sneak attackers were clearly planned in advance.

 Chapter 21： Injuried

    Carter and the other two elves were not let go, and several dark elves entangled them and prevented them from going to rescue Vivian.


    And Xiao Zhe has only one enemy, which is obviously a female dark elf. His body was so hot that he was almost ready to show it, making him stare intently.


    "Male human!" The dark elf licked his lips, "He is mine, you are not allowed to grab it!"


    Xiao Zhe was stunned. Did he see himself as a breeding pig?


    However, the dark elves in the memory are like this, except for their pointed ears, they are not similar to their compatriots, the race of Vivian, even completely opposite.


    "I''m being despised?" Xiao Zhe rolled his eyes, his enemy was obviously just a mid-level Shadow Assassin, "Want to deal with me? Come and talk about some shadow dancers!"


    "Xiao Zhe, their racial talent is concealment and anti-magic skin, you have to be careful!" Vivian resisted the enemy''s attack, not forgetting to remind him of distraction.


    "So, no wonder only sent a middle-level assassin to deal with him!" Xiao Zhe knew that the two great racial talents of these dark elves gave them the title of mage killer. No wonder you despise yourself, "You have made the mistake of empiricism. Repent!"


    And the "black beauty" on the opposite side had suddenly disappeared in place. Under the influence of the illumination technique, there was only a faint shadow on the ground, which could not even be noticed if you didn''t look carefully.


    "Eagle''s eyes! The strength of a bear! The speed of a leopard! The ears of a wolf!" Xiao Zhe suddenly shouted, and white light appeared on his body.


    The elves who were fighting even slowed down unanimously, looking at him dumbfounded.


    "Hehehe, is it handsome?" Xiao Zhe thought particularly proudly. He heard an extremely faint sound from behind him. It was the sound of leaves all over the ground being stepped on.


    Turning around and sliding, Xiao Zhe avoided a dagger that appeared almost out of thin air. Immediately he slammed a punch, but it didn''t hit the physical touch, but as if it hit a tough egg shell.


    A faint blue brilliance lit up on the assailant''s body, but soon it was full of cracks like glass that was about to shatter.


    The dark elf exclaimed, she couldn''t think that her life-saving shield could not even resist a punch of this human.


    Carter and Vivian looked at each other during their busy schedule, and their eyes were full of doubts.


    Is this human a magician or a monk?


    The speed of the sneak attackers was very fast, but it was a pity that Xiao Zhe''s speed was even faster.


    Feeling a little bit, he found the enemy''s whereabouts, Xiao Zhe gave a long laugh, and shot out like an arrow. Then he stretched out his hand and fished it lightly, and grabbed the assassin''s ankle.


    Carrying the assassin backwards, Xiao Zhe shouted at the other sneak attackers:


    "Hurry up and stop, or I will kill her!"


    What he didn''t expect was that other sneak attackers seemed to shoot faster and harder.


    Xiao Zhe: "..."


    He had forgotten that this dark elf was a race with virtues of betrayal and falling into trouble.


    "Spider web technique!" Xiao Zhe pointed with his hand, covering the prisoner''s body like a spider web, and bound her firmly.


    "Hmm!" At this time, the female moon elf was kicked in the chest and fell to the ground immediately.


    "Tina!" Carter let out a roar like a beast after being injured.

 Chapter 22： first aid

    When the two dark elves saw the enemy fell to the ground injured, they naturally wouldn''t let go of this good opportunity. The daggers in their hands flickered with cold light, and they had to make up for them.


    After two fireballs, they came first and hit them. Although the dark elf''s anti-magic skin played a role, Xiao Zhe''s attack was not just magical damage, it also included physical damage that was not small.


    Therefore, the two dark elves were not burned, but smashed.


    "Resolve a few of them first!" Xiao Zhe seemed to become the commander of the battle, sending out magic from his hands one by one. Although they are all kinds of magic with little power, they have received very good results.


    None of the magic caused direct damage, but they all delayed and hindered the dark elf''s offensive.


    Soon, a dozen dark elves were knocked to the ground. Although he didn''t die immediately, it was all broken bones.


    "Tina!" Carter finally had time to take time out, looking at the bloodshot subordinates, shouted angrily.


    Vivian snatched it over, muttering words in her mouth, a green light flashed from her hand and fell on Tina who had fainted on the ground.


    However, it did not have the slightest effect.


    Carter stood up with a dull look, and sang a ballad of elves mourning the death of his fellow warriors with Vivian and another of his men.


    Xiao Zhe couldn''t understand what they were singing, but could hear that the ballad was full of longing.


    His eyes flashed, he threw himself in front of Tina, leaned over her chest and listened.


    Sure enough, no heartbeat was heard, but there was no sign of a fracture. It should be that the heart suddenly stopped after being hit hard.


    There is hope!


    "What are you doing?" Carter then reacted, and his long sword pointed at Xiao Zhe, the expression on his face seemed as if he wanted it, it was as terrifying to choose someone and eat it.


    "I''m rescuing her!" Xiao Zhe ignored his threats at all. "If you really want to save her, don''t hinder me!"


    After that, according to the first aid method seen on the previous life network, Tina was given cardiopulmonary resuscitation.


    While Xiao Zhe was doing artificial respiration, Carter''s long sword was almost pierced several times, but he finally endured it.


    And Vivienne''s eyes flashed with unexplained light.


    "Hmm!" Tina groaned, and finally reacted, but she was still unconscious.


    But this has made the elves overjoyed.


    Xiao Zheyun stood up calmly and wiped the sweat that didn''t exist on his head:


    "She should be fine, you can put the sword away. Humph!"


    Carter no longer cares about his faint sarcasm, and his heart is only filled with the joy of the return of his comrades at this time.


    Vivienne looked more interested in this human magician who made her unpredictable.


    And Xiao Zhe came to the dark elf who was **** like a rice dumpling after being captured.


    "Why attack us?" With a warm smile on his face, Xiao Zhe seemed to be chatting with an old friend.


    "Men, as long as you stay with me all night." The dark elf bound by his spider web technique licked his lips, with a hungry and thirsty expression on his face, "I''ll tell you everything! Puff..."


    Before the dark elf had finished speaking, Xiao Zhe punched her in the lower abdomen, spouting a mouthful of blood.


    "Why attack us?" Xiao Zhe repeated the question just now, even the expression on his face did not change the slightest.


    "Come on, stay with me. I''ll tell you!" With a grin on the corner of his mouth, the dark elf still answered him like this.

 Chapter 23： Heart demon

    "You don''t understand your situation at all!" The smile on Xiao Zhe''s face remained unchanged. People who didn''t know thought he was talking to an old friend, "What''s your name?"


    "My name is Tina. Come on, take care of me. Anything you want to know is okay!" The light in Tina''s eyes is getting hotter and hotter. There is only one thing she wants to do now, which is to treat this strong man Swallow it with saliva.


    "It''s not impossible to accompany you..." Xiao Zhe moved his face closer and pinched her chin, "It''s just that you are so ugly, I really can''t be interested!"


    "Wow!" Tina howled like a beast from her throat.


    Obviously, Xiao Zhe''s words angered her-as long as it is a woman, no one wants to be called ugly.


    "Don''t believe it?" Xiao Zhe''s smile deepened. He raised a finger, and a spark of light lit up from his fingertip, "You will soon admit this fact."


    Tina watched the flames of his fingers gradually condensed into the appearance of needles, obviously this was a kind of magic aimed at her anti-magic skin. For the first time, her face showed a panic look, and she twisted violently.


    "Come on, Tina. Accept your destiny!" Xiao Zhe''s voice seemed to come from the inferno, and the Flame Needle approached the dark elf''s face bit by bit, "You will fall in love with this It feels so good!"


    Vivienne wanted to stop him, her mouth closed a few times, but he stopped talking.


    "No!" Tina let out a scream, "We are just a patrol team. We only wanted to ambush you when we discovered the existence of moon elves!"


    "Huh?" Xiao Zhe turned his head and looked at Carter, and saw the Elf guard nodded, knowing that she hadn''t lied.


    "Xiao Zhe, don''t do this. Let me kill them!" Carter sighed and took the long sword in his hand.


    On the contrary, the faces of Tina and the others showed a look of relief-they would rather die than face the demon-like male human.


    "Hey, it''s boring." Xiao Zhe withdrew his magic, feeling somewhat disheartened.


    "Lucius, give them a good time!" Carter sighed and ordered.


    I got back into the tent and saw Doudou still sleeping there. After teasing its face, the little guy seemed to feel something in his sleep, rolled over and hugged his father''s finger.


    At the moment just now, Xiao Zhe was deeply immersed in the pleasure of controlling everything else. So much so that he, who had never killed a chicken in his previous life, became bloodthirsty.


    When he saw the horrified look on the dark elves'' faces, there was a joy in his heart.


    In retrospect, he was even a little scared, maybe one day he will become the kind of pervert who takes pleasure in abusing others.


    It was only after seeing Doudou that the irritability in his heart was suppressed and returned to normal.


    Rubbing the little guy''s head, Xiao Zhe quickly fell asleep.


    ...


    Not knowing how long he slept, Xiao Zhe opened his eyes. He saw Doudou curled up on his chest and sleeping in a cute ball, his little tail flapping unconsciously on his body.


    Carefully put the little guy in his pocket and got out of the tent.


    Xiao Zhe saw that the four elves were already waiting for him, and showed a slightly apologetic smile:


    "Sorry, get up late. Let''s go!"


    Carter nodded silently, and the other elves did not speak, including Vivian.


    A group of people set off dullly.

 Chapter 24： Wake up

    Carter opened the way in front, Lucius carried the unhealed Tina on his back, and Vivian and Xiao Zhe were at the end.


    "I said, can you just ask if you have anything?" Xiao Zhe was a little annoyed by Vivian''s staring along the way, rolled his eyes, "If you want to see, someday I will show you a chance. enough!"


    "Bah, who wants to watch enough!" Vivian took a sip, and then asked cautiously, "Are you all right?"


    "Me? I''m fine, how can something happen!"


    "Don''t tell me, you looked terrible yesterday!" The elven girl curled her lips, "We are now comrades-in-arms who share life and death. If you have anything you can tell us!"


    "I can''t hide from your eyes. There was indeed a moment when my mind was lost." Xiao Zhe thought for a while, and felt that this matter should not be taken lightly. "I''m not afraid of your jokes. I never killed a chicken before. But yesterday I actually did. ¡­"


    "Then have you thought about the reason?" Vivian heard his confession, with a smile on his face. But then he was replaced by a solemn expression.


    "I don''t know this, but I can be sure that I am definitely not a demon!" Xiao Zhe has an attribute panel, which clearly shows that his race is human. "So I guess it''s another reason."


    "Xiao Zhe, have you ever thought about it. Is it because your strength has increased too quickly?" Vivian thought about it carefully, raised his head, and looked at him seriously.


    "The strength has increased too fast..." The elf girl''s words seemed like a giant clock, knocking away the doubts that plagued Xiao Zhe''s heart.


    "Yes, maybe it really has something to do with this!" Vivian continued, "A strong strength requires a strong soul. I can''t tell a lot of truth, but it''s roughly like this..."


    "His Royal Highness, it seems that you didn''t listen well in class, did you?" Carter''s helpless voice came from the front.


    Hey, the chief elven guard will say "again" at night?


    "You... why are you innocent?" The chief guard''s words made the elf princess''s face flushed, "I skipped class that day!"


    "Then how do you know these two sentences?"


    "Later, I accidentally remembered it when copying other people''s homework."


    Xiao Zhe "..."


    Elves: "..."


    "Huh, what do you look at?" Vivian snorted, as if very proud, "If I go to class, I will definitely listen to it. These are two different things!"


    For some reason, Xiao Zhe seemed to stagger when he saw Carter''s feet.


    Maybe it was his illusion, right?


    Having said that, Vivian''s words still benefited him a lot. He has a super-upgrading system, and the obstacles to others like a ditch for others have never appeared in Xiao Zhe.


    Although this is a good thing, he has also lost his accumulated wealth and his foundation is unstable.


    This foundation is not stable, and it is not about Xiao Zhe''s basic skills or the like, but about his soul that may not yet match the powerful power.


    It seems that I can''t blindly be greedy, no matter what I do, I still have to try my best to make progress gradually.


    But in this way, won''t the superiority of the system be lost?


    Is there any way to cultivate the mind quickly?


    Xiao Zheming thought hard, and suddenly he remembered a paragraph that he had seen on the Internet in his previous life, which was said to be a formula for spiritual cultivation.


    At that time, he was so bored that he actually memorized it.


    That is-Bing Xin Jue.

 Chapter 25： Formula

    If the heart is icy, the sky will not be alarmed;


    Constant changes, calm and happy;


    Forgetting oneself and keeping one, the six great statutes;


    Quit, nourish qi, be selfless and do nothing;


    ...


    Xiao Zhe muttered Bing Xin Jue silently in his heart, and he felt as if a trace of cold air was emerging from a certain place in his mind, and then flowed throughout his body.


    Although there was only a subtle hint of this cold air, it quickly calmed his heart. The trace of worry in my heart just now seemed to have been wiped out, and disappeared without a trace.


    "Huh?" Vivian murmured strangely from the side.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Zhe turned his head and looked at her.


    "I feel that your temperament seems to have suddenly changed!" Vivian tilted her head and looked at him puzzled. "It''s like changing from a butcher who can only kill to a gentle scholar."


    "Haha, it may be your illusion!" Xiao Zhe gave a haha, trying to fool the past.


    "Really?" Vivian looked at him suspiciously, but she didn''t get any useful information, so she had to give up.


    "Mr. Xiao, I really relied on your help for what happened yesterday." The voice of Tina, who was carried by Lucius on his back, rang, still slightly weak.


    "Are you awake? How do you feel?" Xiao Zhe chanted Bing Xin Jue silently in his heart while talking with her.


    "I''m fine, but it may take some time to cultivate." Tina squeezed out a smile. The moon elf''s complexion was already pale, and she had just been injured, and her snow-like face was unhealthy. White.


    "You don''t have to thank me, it''s just a matter of effort!" Xiao Zhe was calm and calm, as if he had just done a trivial thing, "You won''t stand by if you have the ability to save you."


    "It''s just a small effort for you, but for me, it is a great kindness!" Although Tina''s voice is still weak, but very firm, "If you need my place in the future, please be very welcome. "


    "It''s okay. If I really need your help, I won¡¯t be polite." Although Xiao Zhe doesn¡¯t care about her promise, it¡¯s great to be so grateful. "Now all you have to do is take a good rest. Don¡¯t Talk again!"


    Tina nodded gratefully and stopped talking.


    "Oh, yes. Why do those dark elves ambush you?" Xiao Zhe thought of one thing and asked.


    "The dark elves serve Rose, the spider god, and the moon elves are their highest-end sacrifices, so..." Vivian took the words and said angrily, "If the moon elves can be caught The members of the royal family might even ask Rose to lower their rewards, so they would work hard like this."


    "Losing madam and breaking down!" Xiao Zhe made a conclusion of their stupid behavior.


    ...


    At noon, everyone finally rushed to the outskirts of the Elf King Capital. Along the way, more and more patrol teams can meet the moon elves.


    When they saw Vivienne, these elven patrol teams saluted.


    It can be seen from their faces that they truly love this somewhat carefree elf princess.


    And Vivienne was also very approachable and greeted them, without the air of a princess at all.


    "Here is the City of Miracles!" After another walk, Vivian pointed to the front and said to Xiao Zhe.


    Xiao Zhe looked around and couldn''t help marveling in his heart: The elves didn''t call it wrong, this is really a city of miracles.

 Chapter 26： Elf Queen

    This is a city built on a towering giant tree. According to Xiao Zhe''s visual observation, this giant tree is at least a few hundred meters in diameter. There are countless buildings on each branch, and in the crown of the tree, there is a tall building with a round dome.


    "That''s my home!" Vivian pointed there. "That''s the palace of the Elf Kingdom. How about it?"


    "Well, it''s... neat." Xiao Zhe thought for a long time, but only came up with this sentence to describe everything he saw.


    As she walked and talked, Vivian''s face was filled with a happy smile. The faces of the elves Xiao Zhe saw along the way were full of happiness.


    Obviously it is like a paradise here.


    The group of people came to the palace on a vine-like thing, Carter and Lucius took Tina to the treatment, and Vivian took Xiao Zhe to a hall.


    "Shhh, this is where my mother handles government affairs." Like a child, the elf girl looked more serious, but the naughty in her eyes was still there, "Let''s be careful, wait for me."


    After speaking, she cautiously pushed open the door and walked in.


    Xiao Zhe felt a little bored, so he strolled around in the lounge.


    The walls here are decorated with trees and other things, which makes people feel pleasing to the eye. And he saw some scrolls that were obviously made by masters and hung them on the wall.


    Just take out a painting and it can be treated as a handed-down artwork in the human world.


    This group of elves really have a deep background, no wonder they can treat other races with a superior attitude.


    Just thinking about it, Xiao Zhe felt a movement in his pocket-it was Doudou who woke up from sleep.


    The sleepy little guy got out of his pocket and saw that he had come to a green ocean, and the surging breath of life came to his face. The little guy screamed in surprise, and then opened his mouth.


    Fortunately, Xiao Zhe discovered it early and covered its mouth in time.


    This time it scared him into a cold sweat. If the Elf Palace was burned by the little guy, although he was confident that he could escape, the business of dealing with them would be ruined.


    Quickly separated a trace of mental energy and fed it to the little guy. While the baby dragon was eating, he held it in his palm and carefully warned the little guy not to set fire here.


    Otherwise, there will be no delicious mental power to eat in the future.


    Between food and hobbies, Doudou chose delicious food after careful consideration...


    At this time, the door of the lounge was pushed open, and Xiao Zhe hurriedly stuffed the little guy into his pocket.


    The visitor was an elf he didn''t know, with a long sword scabbard called a work of art slung around his waist.


    "Human magician, please come with me!" The elf bowed a little perfunctorily and said to Xiao Zhe.


    Xiao Zhe didn''t mind his attitude and came to the hall.


    Just like the Chaohui in the TV series, there are many elves standing on both sides, and they are looking at Xiao Zhe at this time.


    On the opposite side of the high steps, sitting an elf wearing a gorgeous robe, similar to Vivian''s appearance, but more mature. Vivian stood by her side.


    It seems that this is Vivienne''s mother, the Queen of the Elves.


    The elves are matriarchal society, and the status of women is lofty.


    "You are the human magician that Vivienne said?" The elf queen said, her voice turned softly, and it made people feel good when they heard it.

 Chapter 27： bet

    "Dear Elf Queen, hello!" Xiao Zhe bent over slightly, stroking his chest to salute, "I am the magician from the Violet Kingdom, Xiao Zhe."


    "Nice to meet you!" A heart-warming smile was on the queen''s face, "I have heard my daughter introduce you, young wizard."


    "Thanks for the compliment!"


    "You saved my daughter and my people on the road!" The Elf Queen pondered, "What kind of reward do you want?"


    The show meat is here!


    "Dear Queen, Vivienne may have already said that I own a fief outside the forest, but it is still barren." Xiao Zhe squeezed his words, "I hope my leaders can live a prosperous and happy life, so I hope to start trading with the elves."


    The elven minister beside him let out a sneer, which was very ear-piercing in the quiet hall.


    The elf queen didn''t seem to hear her, with a smile still on her face:


    "Young wizard, you may not understand the habits of our elves. We don''t trade with foreigners!"


    After speaking, maybe considering that Xiao Zhe had just promised to reward him, after thinking about it for a while, the Elf Queen continued:


    "Since you are a wizard, I will give you a piece of magic equipment made by an elf craftsman! This should be enough to reward you!"


    Vivian opened her mouth, and finally made no sound.


    "Your Majesty, I think your conclusion is too early." The smile on Xiao Zhe''s face was even stronger. "If I can cure the myopia of the princess, I wonder if it will be a special case?"


    "Hahaha!" The elf who had just sneered finally couldn''t help it, and laughed. Laughter echoed in the spacious hall, "This human being is so arrogant! Even the high priest can''t heal him. Is he talking in a dream?"


    "I don''t know who you are?" Xiao Zhe asked unceremoniously, turning his head to look at the laughing elf.


    "I am the veteran of the Kingdom Senate!" The elf glanced at him with his nose, "I advise you not to be too greedy, and leave immediately with the reward given to you by Her Majesty the Queen. Back to your kingdom, just such a piece of magic equipment , It is enough to make you prosperous for a lifetime."


    "I think you don''t want the eyes of the princess to be healed?" Xiao Zhe was known as the "King of Mouth" in his previous life. It couldn''t be easier for him to fight a mouth fight, "Why do you intend to ?"


    "You!" The elf was so angry with him, but immediately realized that his attitude had offended the queen. He quickly bent over to the queen on the throne, "Your Majesty, I didn''t mean that, but..."


    "Elder Hobbes, no need to say more." Her Majesty''s voice was soft, "Of course I know what you mean."


    Hobbs''s face was blue and white, and he stopped talking.


    These elves are not monolithic inside, it seems that there are people... wherever there are elves, there are rivers and lakes!


    "Your Majesty, I have the confidence to heal Vivienne''s eyes!" Xiao Zhe had a new idea in his heart, "His Royal Highness and I are also friends, I will not expire her naturally."


    "Mother, I believe him!" Vivian whispered in her mother''s ear.


    "What if you can''t?" Hobbes couldn''t help but jumped out and said viciously.


    "If you can''t, I will pay her a pair of eyes!" Xiao Zhe already understood the key point and said **** for tat, "What if I cure it?"

 Chapter 28： glasses

    "Impossible!" Hobbes sneered at Xiao Zhe, laughing disdainfully, "Even the high priest can''t heal the princess'' eyes, let alone you, a human being?"


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you, I just want to know." Xiao Zhe said lazily, and also poached his ears, "Do you dare to make this bet with me?"


    "Gamble!" Hobbes sneered. "If you can heal the princess''s eyes, the Senate can allow trade with your fief."


    "Not enough!" Xiao Zhe refused to let him go. "If I do, I don''t want your eyeballs, as long as you kneel and kowtow to me and apologize."


    "You!" Hobbes clenched his fists, his face flushed red, "ignorant, arrogant human noble!"


    "Since you have no objection, then we''re done!" Without giving him a chance to repent, he turned to look at the elf queen who had been silent, "Your Majesty, please allow me to heal the eyes of the noble princess!"


    "Since there is no objection, then it is in trouble!" The Elf Queen seemed to turn a blind eye to the quarrel between him and Hobbs, her smile remained unchanged, "I don''t know what items you need?"


    "Two crystals that are free of impurities, so clear crystals will do!" Xiao Zhe held up two fingers.


    "..." The queen was still waiting for his text, but she waited for a while before she realized something was wrong, "Nothing?"


    "No!" Xiao Zhe nodded, "Oh, yes, I also need paper and pen."


    The elves in the hall couldn''t help but make a noise. In their opinion, this human nobleman would definitely ask for a lot of precious medicinal materials and magic materials.


    No one thought there was only such a thing.


    The elf queen nodded to the waiter beside her, and after a while, she sent two magic gems.


    There are no attributes, transparent magic gems.


    These elves are really a big family. With just these two gems, it is not a problem to sell tens of thousands of gold coins in the human world.


    Xiao Zhe thought in his heart, but it didn''t cost him anyway.


    Beckoning to Vivian, the elf princess walked to him docilely.


    As he remembered, Xiao Zhe quickly drew an eye chart. Then asked Vivian to cover one eye and tested her eyesight.


    Without instruments, you can only use this simple way.


    The other elves didn''t understand what he was doing, they just looked at them curiously. Even the queen on the steps showed an interesting look on her face.


    After some tests, Xiao Zhe knew in his heart: Vivian is indeed myopia, but it is not particularly serious. It''s about 400 degrees.


    After his actions, the system sent him a lot of experience. Now it was not far from the level of the Magister.


    Some metals are required, and under the control of magic, these metals gradually become the appearance of mirror frames.


    Then control the magic gems, turning them into thin lenses, and then it''s time to adjust the power.


    Curiously framed the mirror on his nose, but just looked at it and covered his head:


    "Oh, what''s wrong with me. Suddenly feel the sky spinning!"


    "Bold, murdered the princess!" Hobbs jumped out again, pointing at Xiao Zhe and shouting loudly, "Guards, arrest this human!"


    "What to shout?" Xiao Zhe gave him a blank look, his face was full of disdain, "I have no knowledge!"

 Chapter 29： Success

    "Vivienne, don''t worry first." Ignoring Hobbes, who is jumping up and down like a monkey, Xiao Zhe said to the elf princess, "You must bear it for a while. If you don''t feel dizzy, just say it. "


    The earth magic power is emitted, controlling two magic crystals, changing the thickness little by little.


    After a while, Vivian exclaimed with joy:


    "Great! My head is no longer dizzy, and I can see things clearly!"


    Xiao Zhe stopped the manipulation and let Vivian walk around in the hall to adapt.


    Vivian walked up and down the hall excitedly, her face full of excitement.


    "How do you feel?" Xiao Zhe asked after a while.


    Vivian tilted her head and thought:


    "Slightly dizzy, but it''s much better than before!"


    It seems that it is almost done, just a little bit more fine-tuning.


    Finally, the thickness and curvature of the lens were adjusted to perfection.


    Wearing specially made very beautiful glasses, Vivian seems to have added a different kind of charm at this time.


    Looking at the fairy queen on the steps, Xiao Zhe stroked his chest and saluted:


    "His Majesty the Queen, I am fortunate not to be insulted."


    With that said, he was still gazing at Hobbes, who was already like a **** that had been defeated.


    "Mr. Magician, thank you very much for everything you have done to my daughter!" The queen''s voice was full of gratitude, "Now that you have done it and healed my daughter''s eyes, then as you wish, the kingdom of the elves The trade route will be opened for you."


    "Ding, it was detected that the host opened a trade route with the Elf Kingdom and gained the friendship of the Elf Queen. Gained 50,000 experience."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty the Queen!" Xiao Zhe was ecstatic in his heart. This was double happiness. He couldn''t help but took the first step to success and gained enough experience to upgrade. "But..."


    "Ha ha ha, I understand your intentions." The queen laughed, as if a hundred flowers were in full bloom, "Elder Hobbes, what do you think?"


    Hobbs stood tremblingly, his face pale as white paper.


    He opened his mouth and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "Your Majesty, if Elder Hobbes is willing, you can replace it with other compensation." Xiao Zhe unexpectedly said a sentence, causing everyone to be surprised, "I just don''t know if Elder Hobbes agrees!"


    The queen did not speak, but looked at Hobbes.


    "Yes, I do!" Hobbes said hurriedly, as if grasping the straw, "I am willing to make compensation!"


    Hearing what he said, Xiao Zhe smiled like a little hen.


    ...


    Hobbs regretted that he shouldn''t have agreed to the other party''s request for compensation so easily.


    For this he paid a price that was painful for a long time:


    Five kilograms of mithril; five kilograms of fine gold; twenty non-attribute super magic gems; ten weapons enchanted by elf craftsmen, and a few other valuables.


    So that in the end, Hobbes yelled:


    "Let that human magician come, isn''t it just kowtow? I would rather kowtow to him than accept such shameless blackmail!"


    ...


    Xiao Zhezhi went on the road triumphantly, and it was still Chief Carter and Lucius who escorted him out of the forest. Because these two elves were very familiar with him, they naturally assumed the responsibility of escorting him out of the forest.

 Chapter 30： perfume

    Name: Xiao Zhe.


    Race: human.


    Age: 18 years old.


    Occupation: Magician (magic mentor).


    Next level: Dharma saint. (Experience 10000/1000000)


    Looking at his attribute panel, Xiao Zhe was still very satisfied.


    Although it takes a million experience to upgrade to Dharma Sage, he is only 18 years old now. It¡¯s a long time to come, so don¡¯t worry at all.


    What''s more, he can now be called a genius among human geniuses.


    If I return to the Magic Academy in the capital now, will the jaws of those mentors be shocked?


    After all, the highest level of the Violet Kingdom is only a Dharma Venerable, or the chief wizard consultant of the palace.


    Humming a little song from the previous life, he walked on the forest path with pride. Xiao Zhe was empty-handed, as did the other two elves.


    Patting the space bag in his pocket, Xiao Zhe''s gains from this trip are all packed in it.


    This was lent to him by Vivian, who wore modified glasses that became very beautiful before parting.


    Yes, it was loaned to Xiao Zhe, not given to him. Because Vivian didn''t have the right to give such precious magic equipment to others.


    It¡¯s just that no one could have imagined that the system unexpectedly gave Xiao Zhe a surprise when he first came into contact with the space bag:


    "Ding, if the host comes into contact with special magic equipment, does it cost 10,000 experience to analyze it? Yes/No."


    This surprise came so suddenly, Xiao Zhe couldn''t believe his ears.


    Of course he chose yes.


    Next, countless magical knowledge poured into his mind, as if filling a duck, squeezing the detailed process of space equipment production into his mind.


    It can be said that as long as Xiao Zhe is given some time and enough materials, he can create this kind of strategic space equipment.


    She declined the invitation of the Elf Queen to stay with him for one night. Since trust has been established between them, the most important thing is to rush back to the fief and prepare items that can be traded with the Elves as soon as possible.


    It''s better to understand it carefully and know yourself and the enemy before you can achieve victory in all battles.


    "Captain Carter, can I understand what the elves lack the most?" Xiao Zhe asked the elves, "or, what do the elves like most?"


    "This..." Carter was stunned by his question, and then replied after thinking about it, "In short, elves like beauty and things that make elves beautiful."


    "..." Xiao Zhe was thoughtful when he heard his words.


    Carter is right, elves are a race that loves beauty. They can hollow out their long swords, even at the expense of the sturdiness of their weapons, just to look good.


    To put it bluntly, you don''t need equipment, but fashion.


    Others are all kinds of artworks.


    "Perfume, how about it?" Xiao Zhe thought for a while, raised his head, and looked at him with scorching eyes, "Do you think it can be used as a cargo?"


    "Perfume? Never heard of it!" Carter heard his words, thought about it, then shook his head, "What is that?"


    It seems that there is no perfume in this world, which is much easier.


    "It''s something that can make people fragrant!" Xiao Zhe thought for a while and described it in simple words.


    "Oh? There is such a thing?" Carter''s eyes lit up suddenly, "Where, can you let me see it?"

 Chapter 31： Discussion about age

    "Sorry, not yet!" Xiao Zhe shook his head, "I won''t be able to provide you with some samples until the time for the next transaction is up."


    Carter''s fiery eyes returned to normal all at once, and he sighed indifferently:


    "In that case, I am waiting for the good news from Mr. Xiao!"


    "No problem, we are all old acquaintances!" Xiao Zhe smiled, "Of course you have to take care of you first if you have something good!"


    Of course, I have to count on you to help open up the market!


    Several people were talking, their expressions all changed.


    "There is a smell of blood!" Xiao Zhe looked solemnly in a certain direction, "over there!"


    Carter and Lucius drew their swords and looked at each other:


    "You and Mr. Xiao stay, I''ll go and see!"


    "Let''s go and have a look together!" Seeing that he was about to leave himself, Xiao Zhe put forward different opinions, "This way we can take care of each other!"


    "Okay, be careful!" Carter ate all the way and nodded.


    Several people walked more than 100 meters and found blood stains in the jungle. Pattered, pointed to the bushes not far away.


    "Be careful!" Carter said in a deep voice on guard.


    Because the blood on the ground is blue, and in this other world, there is only one race with blue blood: the demon race.


    No one knows the name of the demons. Even if the children are crying, the mother will use the devil''s excuse to scare them:


    If you cry again, the devil will come and take you away as a snack!


    Why do demons appear in the elven forest, don''t they always live in the terrible environment of the Hell Continent?


    Still a wounded demon.


    The three of them looked dignified and glanced at each other. Carter gently separated the bushes with his sword, and a demon appeared in front of them.


    To be precise, this is a wounded demon. On the slender calf, there was a wound like a baby''s mouth, and blue blood was still flowing out of it.


    But this was not what surprised them the most. The demon had twisted horns like a goat, a slender tail like a whip, and knee joints.


    But what I have to admit is that this succubus is very beautiful, with a pretty face, small lips, a tall nose, and long eyelashes.


    "This is a baby succubus!" Carter observed carefully, and said to Xiao Zhe, "She is no more than fifty years old!"


    "Cough cough cough!" Xiao Zhe was listening carefully. He almost choked to death by his own saliva when he heard what he said. "How old do you think she is?"


    "It''s less than fifty years old, what''s the matter?" Carter was puzzled by his appearance.


    "Is this still called an infant?" Xiao Zhe stared at him.


    "The life span of the demons is basically more than a thousand years." Carter scratched his head and said of course. "Converted to your human age, she is like a five-year-old child. Why is she not a baby anymore?"


    "..." Xiao Zhe was speechless, what Carter said so reasonable, he really had nothing to refute. Suddenly remembering something, he asked anxiously, "Then, how old is your princess?"


    "His Royal Highness will be two hundred years old this year!" Carter said calmly, as if it were a very normal thing, "but our elves have a longer life span of three thousand years."


    Xiao Zhe broke his fingers for a long time, and concluded that Vivienne was the age of a human fifteen-year-old girl.


    Staying with these longevity races, the pressure is too great!


    They may just sleep for a while, and you are gone!

 Chapter 32： Succubus

    "So the longevity species are generally not combined with ordinary races!" Carter finally understood Xiao Zhe''s mind, and patiently explained, "For example, you humans, the life span of ordinary people is only a few decades. For the elves, our obligation Education is three hundred years old!"


    "What, you elves also have compulsory education?" Xiao Zhe was shocked.


    Carter frowned: "I always feel that we are not focusing on the same issues."


    When Xiao Zhe was about to speak, he heard the succubus who had been lying unconscious on the ground groaning, and her tail twitched.


    "Fortunately, it''s just a young succubus!" Carter ignored Xiao Zhe''s words and pointed his sword at the succubus. "If it is an adult succubus, we may not be able to retreat!"


    The Demon Race is different from other races. This is a race that implements the law of the jungle thoroughly.


    Your fist is hard, you are the boss. Anything else is useless.


    Every adult demon grows up after experiencing countless fights from birth, which means that their fighting power is by no means comparable to other races.


    This caused the devil to easily defeat other races of the same rank as him.


    Fortunately, because of this, the internal friction within the Demon Race was too serious. Otherwise, if they are really united by them, this other world would have long since become a world of demons.


    The succubus is a special group of demons, almost all of them are women. These succubuses are not known for their combat effectiveness, but are known among the major races for their clever minds and their charming racial talents.


    At this time, the succubus who was pointed at by two long swords woke up quietly, she opened her eyes, her purple eyes saw the three people in front of her, and she couldn''t help but let out an exclamation.


    "You...who are you?" The succubus covered his chest with his hands, and quickly wanted to retreat. The whip-like tail writhed in mid-air, "What do you want to do?"


    Xiao Zhe heard her voice, his breathing seemed to be suppressed, and his heart began to pound uncontrollably.


    He is a magister now, how strong his mental power is. After a few breaths, Xiao Zhe realized that something was wrong, and quickly chanted Bing Xin Jue in his heart.


    After reciting silently, the strange throbbing just disappeared.


    "Let me take it, so powerful?" Xiao Zhe finally grasped the talent of the succubus, "This is simply the most powerful spiritual magic!"


    "..." Seeing him only slightly lost his senses, then his eyes regained his clarity. This made Carter who was about to remind him gleamed, "This is the racial talent of the succubus clan. For them, it''s like eating and drinking water."


    "No wonder, I just frightened me so much." He patted his chest with a lingering heart, and Xiao Zhe let out a sigh of relief, "My mental power didn''t even notice it."


    "No... don''t hurt me!" The unknown succubus clutched his leather armor tightly, and said shiveringly, "I have never harmed anyone else, please don''t hurt me!"


    Xiao Zhe''s heart beat fiercely again.


    "You haven''t hurt anyone else, it''s just because you haven''t had a chance!" Carter said coldly, turning a blind eye to the pitiful expression on the succubus face.


    Although the major races continue to war, they basically have a consensus.


    If it was a dark elf, no matter whether he committed a crime or not, he would be arrested and tortured, and he would basically not be caught wrong.


    If it''s a devil, it''s basically burned first-and it''s almost impossible to burn it wrong.

 Chapter 33： Mind reading

    Xiao Zhe inherited the memory of the original owner of the body, he knew that Carter was right, and almost everyone would do it like this.


    However, he still couldn''t bear it.


    "Why are you doing this to me?" Tears flickered in the eyes of the succubus, "I know that no life is harmed, why do you still do this to me?"


    "Because you are a demon!" Carter remained unmoved by her pitiful appearance, with the long sword in his hand still pointing to her heart, "That''s enough!"


    "Just based on my race, I will be convicted!" The succubus seemed to confess his fate, and no longer looked at the three of them, the poor expression was gone, replaced by a mockery, "Ha ha ha."


    "We can''t wait for you to do evil, and then punish you!" Carter turned his wrist, and the sword gleamed coldly, piercing her heart, "Success!"


    His long sword was only half handed out, and he couldn''t move forward anymore, because Xiao Zhe held down his shoulder.


    "Mr. Xiao, what are you doing?" Carter was startled, thinking he was controlled by the succubus.


    "I''m fine, her racial talent hasn''t worked for me at all!" Xiao Zhe looked calm, as if afraid that Carter would not believe him, "She is an ugly monster!"


    A simple sentence made Carter believe him immediately.


    Because the person controlled by the succubus would praise everything about the succubus unconditionally, and would not speak ill of her at all¡ªeven if the succubus gave orders.


    "You are the ugly monster!" The succubus''s face changed, and he couldn''t help but sneered.


    This fool! Xiao Zhe thought bitterly in his heart.


    "Mr. Xiao, why are you stopping me?" Carter asked in a deep voice, "As a human noble, you should know what kind of race the Demon Race is."


    "Of course I know, but..." Xiao Zhe let go of him, and looked at the succubus who was grinning at him, "I just used mind reading to her, and what she said was indeed the truth. Her heart was white. Just like paper, there is no idea of ??killing or destruction at all."


    "But..." Lucius on the side couldn''t help but was interrupted by Xiao Zhe after only two words.


    "I have this confidence that no one can escape my detection!" He glanced at the succubus who looked at him with wide eyes, and added, "Including the devil!"


    "Mr. Xiao, I have no intention of damaging your self-confidence!" Carter said sincerely, earnestly persuading him, "It''s just that she is a demon!"


    "Well, she is a demon! What then?"


    "Then..." Carter couldn''t help being speechless.


    "She said she didn''t hurt any life. This is true!" Xiao Zhe spread out his hand and shrugged. "Mind reading tells me that she really didn''t lie to us."


    "It''s just..." Carter didn''t know what to say.


    Encounter a demon, burn to death first, and then talk about other things.


    This has almost become a consensus.


    "I ask you, why did you appear in the elven forest?" Xiao Zhe did not continue to talk to him, turning to ask the succubus.


    "I..." A blush suddenly appeared on the beautiful face of the succubus, and she was embarrassed for a long time, "I was practicing spatial magic, and I lost... I was involved in spatial turbulence."


    With that said, she showed several wounds on her arms and legs to Xiao Zhe and others:


    "This is the injury caused by space turbulence, look!"


    Xiao Zhe used his mental power to sense it, and there were indeed traces of space magic around him, and he nodded to Ka''s character.

 Chapter 34： Jessica

    "Mr. Xiao, I hope you can understand." Carter reluctantly retracted his sword into its sheath, "This race of demons is not worth believing!"


    "I know!" Looking at the succubus who pretended to be a pitiful succubus, Xiao Zhe''s face was calm, "but you can rest assured, I will be careful!"


    After finishing speaking, holding up a finger, Xiao Zhe sketched out of thin air, one by one mysterious magic symbols appeared in the air, spinning and dancing continuously.


    "You can live in my fief, but you have to accept supervision!" Looking at the succubus, Xiao Zhe said sternly, "If you can accept this condition, I can save your life!"


    The succubus thought about it carefully, then looked at the two elves who were eyeing each other, and finally reluctantly agreed.


    The symbol flew towards her and sank into the succubus.


    "This is a protective measure, it will lock the magic in your body." Xiao Zhe clapped his hands, "Also, my fief is not very rich, you need to do something to support yourself!"


    "What is it?" The succubus bit his lip and asked curiously.


    "I don''t know yet, let''s talk about it then!" Xiao Zhe knew that the problem was solved, and said to Carter, "Let''s go back now, it''s not far from my fiefdom!"


    The two elves walked in front, while Xiao Zhe and the succubus walked behind¡ªXiao Zhe had just cured her wounds with a healing technique.


    "What''s your name?" Xiao Zhe asked as he watched the succubus walking by his side obediently, lowering his head and saying nothing.


    "Xiao Cui!"


    "Puff!" Xiao Zhe didn''t let his saliva choke to death, "Why did you make such a name?"


    In Xiao Zhe¡¯s feelings, it was as if a family had three children, the oldest was called Da Mao; the second was called Er Mao; the third was called Eisenbrick William Hannibal.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Cui was a little strange, "I am short and my eyes are emerald green, so the other sisters call me like that!"


    "Well, it''s nothing."


    "But I have another name, Jessica." The succubus glanced at him strangely, wondering why he was so surprised by his name.


    "From then on, I''ll call you Jessica!" Xiao Zhe wiped his sweat secretly, "Speaking of which, you are also lucky. Being involved in the turbulence of the space, you just suffered a skin injury."


    "My luck has always been good, otherwise I won''t meet a good person like you." Jessica relaxed, knowing that her life is no longer in danger. Smiled sweetly at him.


    Xiao Zhe looked at her blankly, "It''s rude!"


    Then he walked to a tree and hit the tree with his head, making a banging sound.


    With the red seal knocked out, Xiao Zhe finally recovered his calm. With a smile on his face:


    "It''s okay, let''s go!"


    Jessica: "..."


    Carter & Lucius: "..."


    ¡­


    "Mr. Xiao, we are here!" Standing on the edge of the forest, Carter said to Xiao Zhe, "It''s nice to meet you."


    "Me too." Xiao Zhe said with a smile, "I hope we will meet again in the near future."


    Seeing the unnatural expression on Carter''s face, he stopped talking. He sighed:


    "Don''t worry, I will make something called ¡®perfume¡¯ as soon as possible! I will try to deliver it to you in a transaction in ten days¡¯ time."


    Carter was obviously relieved, and nodded at him gratefully, and then glanced at Jessica with a warning gaze, but Miss Succubus was looking around curiously at this time, and didn''t see it at all.

 Chapter 35： Maid

    "I said, you need to change your appearance." Xiao Zhe suddenly remembered something, slapped his head, and said to Jessica, "You can''t appear in front of ordinary people, otherwise it will cause riots. of."


    "Why? Haven''t I been locked in magic by you?" Jessica didn''t understand what he meant, staring at him with wide eyes, "Why would it cause riots?"


    "But ordinary people don''t know about this, they will only treat you as an evil demon." Xiao Zhe thought to himself, this is really a lady among the devil, with almost no common sense, "So you have to change Look at the shape, you always know how to transform, right?"


    "Yes, but I can''t use it." Jessica nodded, but then said, "My magic is locked, and I can''t use any magic."


    "Forget this." Xiao Zhe slapped his head, deliberately letting go of the restriction a little bit. But then after thinking about it, he still didn''t do it, and chanted a spell, and a brilliance flowed over Miss Succubus.


    Jessica''s horns were gone, and other demonic features such as scales were also obscured by magical effects. The current Miss Succubus is just an ordinary human girl, but still very beautiful.


    "This magical effect can only keep you like this in front of ordinary people. If you are an advanced magician, you may be seen through. So you will try to stay in my lord''s mansion in the future and don''t go out." Nevertheless, Xiao Zhe still Admonished her, "Your magic power has been locked, so don''t worry about leaking. Even the paladin''s detective evil can''t be detected, you can rest assured."


    "You are really amazing!" Jessica looked at him with bright eyes, holding her heart in her hands, "Your magic title must be very high?"


    "It''s okay, just a magister." Although Xiao Zhe said that, Xiao Zhe was still very proud, but his face was still very serious, "Oh, by the way, if you don''t mind, you will be mine from now on. Maid!"


    "So what does the maid have to do?" Jessica asked curiously with her finger against her lower lip.


    "Take care of my life. I usually clean the room, cook, wash and wash clothes."


    "That''s okay, I''m the best at this!"


    "Allow me to ask, this lady succubus." Xiao Zhe touched his nose, "As a succubus, why are you best at housework?"


    "Learned from my teacher!"


    "What does your teacher do?"


    "Oh, she is a demon lord."


    "Why would that demon lord teach others to do housework?"


    "Because of being poor, she bet with other demon princes to lose all of her territory and possessions. Then she recruited twenty disciples who learned magic in one go, and forty others who learned how to cook with her!"


    Xiao Zhe: "..."


    What a mess of this.


    The two chatted, and soon walked out of the forest. Xiao Zhe pointed to the village not far away and proudly said to Jessica:


    "There is my fief! Hey, what is your expression?"


    "This is your fief?" Jessica widened her eyes, with a surprised expression that even the blind could see, "Is this too poor?"


    "There is no way, so I have to go out and find money by myself." Xiao Zhe spread out his hands and made a helpless expression.

 Chapter 36： go home

    "My lord, you''re back!" Xiao An was directing the villagers of Huaxi Village to build houses, and saw his master from a distance, with a slim woman by his side, and hurriedly greeted him. He nodded and said to Xiao Zhe, "But you want me to die!"


    "Okay, stand up and speak well." Xiao Zhe raised his hand slightly and waited for him to straighten up before continuing to ask, "I''m not here these days, how are the villagers?"


    "My lord, they are very motivated. These days, they have been busy until late before taking a break!" Xiao An followed the lord, while secretly looking at Jessica, while answering questions, "but they are very Worrying about the adult¡¯s safety, I often go to the outskirts of the forest to look for you these days!"


    "Oh, I''m okay. I just went to the king''s capital of the Elf Kingdom and stayed for a few days." Xiao Zhe said calmly, but Xiao An''s words still warmed his heart, "helped them solve a small problem, by the way The cooperation intention of both parties has been reached!"


    "Intention to cooperate with the elves?" Xiao An''s eyes widened, he couldn''t believe his ears.


    You must know how many human nobles are trying to connect with the Elf Kingdom. If you can do it, you can buy a few pieces of their artworks and even enchant equipment from the Elves, and you can sell them at a sky-high price in the human world.


    "Yes, and it''s a fair and equal cooperation!" Xiao Zhe said lightly. He doesn''t want to be a vassal of anyone, even the elves. "As long as I can produce something that appeals to them, nothing will be a problem. ."


    "But sir, what can we take out?" Xiao An smiled bitterly, and pointed to the busy construction site, "What do we have that the elves don''t?"


    "Don''t worry about this, I already have a solution." Xiao Zhe replied casually, and then pointed to Jessica next to him, "This is Jessica, the maid I hired."


    She is a maid now, and maybe one day she will become a viscountess. Xiao An thought to himself, but there was no flaw on his face. Fawning smiled at Jessica.


    And Miss Succubus thought for a moment, and then smiled back.


    "By the way, is there any place where flowers bloom around here? Huh, how about people?" Xiao Zhe asked casually, but after waiting for a while he didn''t hear Xiao An''s answer. He turned around curiously, but saw his housekeeper. As if being petrified, the saliva flowed out.


    "What''s wrong with him?" Xiao Zhe was speechless, then he woke up and gave Jessica a fierce look.


    "You can''t blame me for this, although I don''t have magical powers anymore. But our racial talent does not need magic to activate." The succubus lady followed his way, spreading out her hands helplessly, "For us, it''s like breathing. The same instinct can''t be controlled at all."


    "Hey, wake up!" Xiao Zhe was helpless, he knew that Jessica was telling the truth, which was no reason to blame her. Walked over and patted Xiao An''s face.


    "Ah? I''m very sorry, sir." Xiao An was suddenly awakened and realized his gaffe, and quickly apologized. "I didn''t know what was wrong just now. I felt the world was spinning, and then..."


    He scratched his head, not knowing what to say.


    "You''d better wipe your saliva first." Xiao Zhe was speechless and waved his hand weakly. "I was asking you just now, is there any place with a lot of flowers nearby?"

 Chapter 37： New home

    "This, it''s really not clear to the small ones." Xiao An replied after hearing the words of the Lord Viscount, after thinking about it, "Don''t worry, adults, just ask the villagers, they must know."


    "Okay, I''ll go back and rest first. You will report it to me tomorrow if you have news!" Xiao Zhe waved, and then led Jessica to the Lord''s Mansion in the center of Huaxi Village.


    Because of Xiao Zhe''s request, Jessica put on a veil to cover the part below her eyes-Xiao Zhe didn''t want other people to be distracted by seeing Miss Succubus, and it would be no good to cause an accident.


    "Do you live in this kind of place?" She pointed to the outline of the lord''s mansion and the neatly arranged building materials on a large open space, asking incredible.


    "Oh, I haven''t done it yet. It''s up to me!" Xiao Zhe specifically ordered his men, the Lord''s Mansion doesn''t need them to do anything, just wait for him to come back, "I hurry up, I guess I can make it to dinner!"


    Jessica looked at her employer dumbly, all kinds of magic went into battle together, and it only took more than an hour to build the Lord''s Mansion.


    This is a three-story, Gothic style large bungalow, spacious and bright. Set off by other low brick buildings, it is as eye-catching as it stands out.


    "Unexpectedly, you still know how to build a house. I have never seen a house of this style." The succubus looked at the place where he was going to live in the future, "It looks a little weird, but there is another one. Coordinated beauty."


    Magic is convenient, Xiao Zhe sighed. He manipulated the cut wood to produce pieces of exquisite furniture.


    It took him more than two hours from the time he started to move in to the Lord¡¯s Mansion with Jessica. Part of the time was spent discussing the placement of furniture.


    "You live here, how about it?" Pointing to a bedroom, Xiao Zhe asked Miss Succubus, "Look at what you need, you can bring it up now, and I will make it for you together."


    Looking at the spacious and bright bedroom, with the brand-new big bed, wardrobe and dressing table, Jessica nodded in satisfaction:


    "These are enough, I am very satisfied. Thank you!"


    With that, she solemnly saluted Xiao Zhe.


    Saved her life without saying thank you. These demons are really weird!


    Xiao Zhe thought in his heart.


    ...


    After returning to his room, Xiao Zhe took Doudou out of his pocket and put it on the table.


    The little guy who had been asleep for almost all day finally woke up, waving his little arm vigorously, and greeted his father.


    Knocked Doudou''s head, Xiao Zhe sat in a chair and began to organize his thoughts.


    So far, it is imminent to get perfume out.


    In this way, you can get your first start-up capital. In the future, it will have confidence to engage in other high-tech products.


    The reason why Xiao Zhe thinks this way is because he doesn''t think that the preparation method of perfume can keep the fairy who can be called the child of nature for too long.


    Therefore, he does not expect to make much money from perfume, it is enough to get the much-needed start-up capital.


    Slapped his head, Xiao Zhe secretly scolded himself for being too stupid.


    Now that there is perfume, why not make soap and soap too? These things have lower technical content, but they rely on chemical reactions, which should be able to hide from the elves.

 Chapter 38： The new life of the little maid

    If that''s the case, then take a multi-pronged approach. Anyway, with the help of magic, it didn''t take much effort.


    Doudou saw his father thinking about the problem, so he did not bother him obediently. Instead, he stretched his arms and pulled his tail to start an exercise.


    And Jessica did not forget her identity. After tidying up the room, she began to perform the duties of a maid.


    Joyfully humming a song that no one could understand, Miss Succubus felt that she had finally found the meaning of her demon life.


    Other demons¡ªincluding succubus, all live by killing.


    Even if it was Jessica''s teacher who lost everything and led to bankruptcy, before he became the demon lord, he relied on killing to obtain enough primitive accumulation.


    But Jessica is different from them, she just likes to live freely as she is now.


    A peace-loving demon, this is as incredible as that of Kun suddenly learning to play basketball.


    And when Miss Succubus saw Doudou flying around the room with cute wings, she was stunned. Even the beloved broom slipped from her hand and hit her feet without feeling. .


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    At the same time, it also interrupted Xiao Zhe''s thinking, making him think that something serious had happened.


    "This, this...Is this a dragon?" When Xiao Zhe rushed out of his bedroom, he saw Jessica sitting on the ground, pointing at Doudou, who was also unidentified, and asked with a trembling voice.


    "Don''t panic first, I''ll explain to you." Xiao Zhe patted his head, this is terrible. It is said that the Dragon and Demon races are facing each other, "This is Doudou, my child. You..."


    Jessica did not hear him, but again let out a deafening scream:


    "Ah, it''s so cute!"


    Then he rushed to Doudou''s side, regardless of the little guy''s objection, took the baby dragon in his arms and took a hard breath.


    "Mom, I saw the real dragon!" Miss Succubus had tears in her eyes.


    Xiao Zhe: "..."


    ¡­


    After Xiao Zhe''s patient explanation, Jessica went to know the origin of Dragon Baby.


    "Why, why is your life so good?" The succubus looked at him, as if Fei looked at the European emperor, "Summon a dragon egg casually!"


    "So I am the master." With a mysterious smile on his face, Xiao Zhe triumphantly said, "You are a maid."


    "Oh right, master. I want to ask you something."


    "What''s up?"


    "I am here, and no outsider can see it. Can you restore my original appearance?" Miss Succubus made a request, "Becoming a different appearance, which makes me feel awkward when looking in the mirror."


    "..." Xiao Zhe was speechless, but after thinking about it, Jessica is a girl after all. Although she is a devil, everyone has a love for beauty. This request is reasonable. So he nodded.


    The spell was read, the brilliance flashed, and Miss Succubus returned to her original appearance.


    Doudou had just been taken aback, and she was squeezing into Xiao Zhe''s arms to play coquettishly. When she saw Jessica''s appearance, she was stunned.


    Immediately, the little guy pointed at her, while whispering in dragon language.

 Chapter 39： Dragon babys problem

    Jessica was looking at Baby Dragon with her eyes braving the little star, when she suddenly heard the little guy pointing at herself speaking a language she didn''t understand, she couldn''t help but raise her head to look at Xiao Zhe.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Zhe became excited when he heard Doudou''s words:


    "She is not your father, I am; I am not your mother, I am your father; her tail is so long, not stealing your meal; her horns are so long, and it''s not that her father often massages her. For the sake of it!"


    Jessica: "..."


    She didn''t think that in just such a short time, Baby Long had so many problems. These are still questions that people don''t know how to answer.


    Doudou was bluffed by his father''s words at once, and then as if he had suffered a great grievance, his mouth was flat and he was about to cry.


    The motherhood of Miss Succubus was aroused, and she snatched the baby dragon from Xiao Zhe''s arms and comforted her. Then he glared at his employer:


    "Why do you bear to yell at him? He is so cute."


    Xiao Zhe couldn''t laugh or cry, then Jessica seemed to think of something and rolled her emerald green eyes:


    "Master, do you say Doudou is a male dragon or a female dragon?"


    "!" Xiao Zhe stopped asking her question, he had never considered it. I couldn''t help but touched his nose and looked at Baby Dragon, "My dear, tell me. Are you a boy or a girl?"


    The answer to him was Baby Dragon¡¯s little flame, and then he got into the arms of the succubus sister and directed his **** at the father.


    "This should be the mother dragon, otherwise it won''t be like this!" Jessica slapped her slap, then looked at Xiao Zhe contemptuously, "I don''t even know the gender of my child, how can you be someone else?" Dad''s?"


    "..." Xiao Zhe was also very speechless, and I had never brought a child, plus preconceivedness, I never thought so much.


    "Since it''s a girl, it''s time to make her a dress." Jessica groaned while pinching her chin, and then she slapped Doudou again, "Master, you hold her first. "


    Handing the little guy to Xiao Zhe, the maid ran back to the room pedaling, and after a while, she ran back with a few pieces of fabric, needles and thread, and a ruler that had just been turned over.


    "Master, you hold her, I will measure her. Then make a dress for the little guy." Holding a ruler, gestured on Doudou. It may be that Baby Dragon thought he was playing a game with her, and hid and hid, Jessica had to say to Xiao Zhe.


    Xiao Zhe hugged Doudou, allowing the succubus to measure the size smoothly. Then together with the little guy, I watched the succubus lady of the maid force MAX fly the needle.


    After a while, a small pocket dress is ready.


    "Is this what your teacher taught you?" Looking at Jessica who was dressing Doudou, Xiao Zhe was a little sluggish.


    "Yes indeed!"


    "Why does your teacher teach everything?"


    "Because she is poor!"


    Xiao Zhe: "..."


    Looking at Doudou putting on clothes, Jessica nodded in satisfaction, and then used her forehead to post affectionately with the little guy.


    "I''m going to cook. Today is the first time I cook for the master and watch me!" Standing up, the succubus maid clenched her fists and said loudly.


    ...


    The ingredients are not very rich, and there are only a few things that are turned over and over, but our maid is very powerful, and after a while, she tossed up a table of steaming and fragrant meals.


    "Unexpectedly," Xiao Zhe, who was feasting on a piece of barbecue, couldn''t help but exclaimed, "You are a succubus who cooks so delicious!"


    "This is the life I have always longed for!" The succubus maid said triumphantly with her chin in her hands.

 Chapter 40： Poetry Xing Dafa

    After the meal, the little maid took the baby dragon to play games, and after Xiao Zhe had planned the next schedule, he lay comfortably on the brand-new bedding, and fell asleep in a short while.


    Not knowing how long he slept, Xiao Zhe only felt that he was on top of a volcano that was erupting, and a fiery wave of air rushed over his face. He was so uncomfortable that he could not help but opened his eyes.


    At this time it was dawn, Doudou was lying on his chest, curled up into a small ball, sleeping soundly.


    The little guy''s mouth spewed out from time to time the heat with sparks, making Xiao Zhe dumbfounded.


    The child''s growth rate is too fast, but in his impression, the dragon race has always been slow to develop. It takes at least several decades to grow from a young dragon to a young dragon.


    Maybe it was the mental power that I fed to Baby Dragon, which accelerated her growth.


    Carefully put Peas in a wooden tub aside-this is made of wood that can effectively insulate heat to prevent the little guy from inadvertently lighting her bed.


    Without disturbing the succubus maid who was happily immersing in housework, Xiao Zhe came to the courtyard of the lord''s mansion.


    This place has not been completely cleaned up yet, after all, the time is too short. There are some unused building materials in the corner of the courtyard.


    "My lord, good morning!" Xiao An, the follower, didn''t know where he got out of, with a flattering smile. "I wonder if the adult slept well last night?"


    "Fortunately, what are you doing with this expression?" Xiao Zhe looked at his butler''s malicious expression, a little speechless.


    "Hey, do you still need to talk about it?" Xiao An''s face was grinning, "Men understand", winking.


    "Okay, let''s get down to business!" The Lord Lord held the impulse of a kick on his face and waved his hand. "How was the matter that you asked you to inquire about yesterday?"


    "I''ve asked the adult." When it comes to business, Xiao An becomes more serious. "The old village chief is an old man with one eye missing. He said that there is a large flower field near the village."


    "Oh? That''s really good news!" Xiao Zhe was delighted. It was a delight to open the door. "Take me to take a look. I don''t have much time to trade with the elves, so we must hurry up."


    Xiao An didn''t dare to neglect, and led the Viscount Master to the flower field that the old village chief said.


    The flower field is located on the periphery of the fairy forest, but on the other side, so Xiao Zhe didn''t see it when he entered the forest last time.


    This is a flower he has never seen before, and in the memory of the original owner, these flowers have a charming fragrance. It can be seen everywhere in the Violet Kingdom. Many girls who love beauty like to pick these flowers, make them into sachets, and carry them with them.


    Seeing this flower field covering dozens of acres in size, Xiao Zhe was very excited. The most important materials for making perfume are available, and then you can make it by hand.


    Controlling the wind blade, cut down the flower branches, and put them together with mental strength, neatly placed.


    It''s not the first time Xiao An has seen a lord use magic, so it''s no surprise.


    Seeing the blooming branches keep rising, Xiao Zhe suddenly remembered a poem he had learned in his previous life, and couldn''t help reading it out:


    "If you have flowers, you must be folded. Don''t wait for branches without flowers."


    He just said casually, unexpectedly, Xiao An who was beside him widened his eyes and looked at Lord Lord in surprise.

 Chapter 41： Good literary talent

    "My lord, did you make this poem just now?" Xiao An''s voice trembled, as if he had seen a prehistoric beast.


    "Well, of course I did it!" Xiao Zhe thought for a while. He couldn''t explain clearly. It would be better to do a copy of the text. "Otherwise, where did you hear it before?"


    "No, of course not!" Xiao An''s face is now full of admiration, and it can be seen that it is from the sincerity, "Great talent, great talent! Lord Lord, I never thought that you still have such a good literary talent!"


    "Oh, it''s just a poem. It''s just a small path, don''t be so surprised!" Xiao Zhe was successful in pretending to be 13, but his face still has a calm expression, "and my people still can''t eat it. It¡¯s full, and it¡¯s not warm to wear. How can I have time to engage in these turbulent things."


    "Yes, yes, you are right!" Xiao An looked straight and bowed respectfully to him.


    "Okay, these flowers are enough for the time being." Looking at the pile of blooming branches, Xiao Zhe calculated in his heart and nodded.


    Xiao An ran over and picked up a bunch of hands. Xiao Zhe smiled and used magic to manipulate the remaining flowering branches and returned to the village.


    Along the way, all the villagers encountered stopped their work and bowed to him.


    Xiao Zhe didn''t refuse people thousands of miles away, and responded with a smile one by one. Sometimes he stopped and chatted with the villagers.


    "My lord, how do you do this by yourself?" The old village chief saw Xiao Zhe and ran over quickly, complaining in his tone. "You give me an order, just let us do this little thing!"


    "Oh, it''s okay. I think everyone is busy, so I don''t have to trouble you." Xiao Zhe replied casually. He saw that the villagers were busy in full swing, and he was idle with nothing to do.


    "My lord, what are you talking about?" What he didn''t expect was that the old village chief knelt down with a puff when he heard what he said. "You are our lord. It is our rightful duty to do things for you!" "


    "Okay, okay. You get up first!" Xiao Zhe didn''t expect his reaction to be so big, so he quickly helped him up, "I''m going to trouble you now, is this all right?"


    The old village chief then turned his sorrow into joy, and quickly stood up:


    "My lord, please tell me!"


    "You go find some women and children with dexterous hands and feet, pluck off these petals and put them away." Xiao Zhe wanted to say "please", but after thinking about it, he still didn''t say it. "I have important use." !"


    "Yes, please don''t worry, sir. I will take care of such a small matter!" The red-faced old village head straightened up and greeted loudly, "Come on, a few idlers, with quick hands and feet."


    In a short while, dozens of village women and children gathered around, and everyone bowed to Xiao Zhe before picking the petals.


    "By the way, remember to put each kind of petals separately." Xiao Zhe said loudly.


    There are so many people and great power, these dozen people will finish picking the petals in a short time. It weighs more than ten kilograms.


    With a few words of praise, these village women, like victorious generals, went back and were busy with their work.


    With the picked petals, he returned to the Lord''s Mansion and saw Jessica greet her.


    "Master, what did you do early in the morning?" The little maid complained a little, "Not even breakfast, it''s not like a nobleman!"

 Chapter 42： Make perfume

    "It''s okay, just do exercises and warm up." Xiao Zhe smiled and didn''t say much.


    "Wow, what did you do with so many petals, Master?" The succubus lady exclaimed when she saw the petals in Xiao An''s hands.


    "It''s used to make perfume!" waved his hand to let Xiao An put things down and go to work on himself.


    This kind of thing is still kept secret for the time being. As for Jessica, she has nowhere else to go except herself, but she can believe it.


    "Look at it, I''ll turn it into a trick for you!"


    Xiao Zhe chose a petal with a strong fragrance to use as the material for making the essence.


    After crushing these petals, I got a pungent scent of less than a pound of juice.


    "Wow, is this perfume?" Holding Baby Dragon in her arms, who was greeting her father, Jessica covered her nose. "This is too pungent, who would use this kind of thing?"


    As if to confirm her words, Doudou followed her nose and nodded constantly.


    Knocked baby dragon''s head and put the pungent juice in a crystal bottle that had been prepared for a long time-this was from Vivienne.


    At that time, she promised to give her a mysterious gift. The elf princess did not hesitate to take several valuable crystal bottles to Xiao Zhe.


    I carefully selected a flower with a lighter fragrance. The petals were crushed, and the juice was stored in another crystal bottle.


    The little maid held the dragon baby who was curiously wide-eyed like her, and watched Xiao Zhe busy.


    "Master, what are you doing?" Jessica still couldn''t help but speak.


    "I''m making perfume. Didn''t I tell you just now?" Focusing on his own fortune, Xiao Zhe replied casually, "Now this is just a raw material and cannot be used directly. When the time comes, you will know its magic. Up."


    After speaking, he solemnly put the crystal bottle filled with petal juice into the space bag and kept it close to his body.


    "The first step is complete, and it will be fine after a while." Xiao Zhe said proudly after patted his chest, "Next, have breakfast!"


    "Chafan, Chafan!" Doudou shouted in the arms of the little maid, waving her small fist.


    After holding the baby dragon from Jessica''s arms, the father and daughter began to eat.


    There are still some simple dishes, no matter what the succubus maid¡¯s cooking, they have become delicious food, making Xiao Zhe''s appetite appetizing, and wiping away everything on the table like a succubus.


    And Doudou is already full. The little guy''s food is still her father''s mental power. For Dragon Baby, this is the most delicious food.


    Xiao Zhe once tried to let her eat some human food, but the baby dragon was thrown away angrily. Then he held his arm and babbled. It was as if Xiao Zhe had committed a serious crime.


    After eating, Xiao Zhe continued to teach Doudou to speak human language. On the one hand, it is to enjoy the happiness between father and daughter; on the other hand, he also discovered one thing, that is, the growth of baby dragon can also bring him a lot of experience.


    Kill two birds with one stone.


    In the afternoon, Xiao Zhe, who had taken a nap with his daughter, started the second process.


    I took out the crystal bottle and found that the juice that was originally mixed with a lot of impurities had become clear at this time.


    Unplugging the cork and smelling it, Xiao Zhe nodded in satisfaction.

 Chapter 43： make trouble

    Seeing Xiao Zhe triumphantly, Jessica''s curiosity was also aroused. She leaned her head over and sniffed carefully.


    Then there was a series of sneezes, and my face turned red.


    The complexion of Miss Succubus was originally extremely white, and this uncontrollable sneeze made her cheeks full of blush, delicate and charming.


    Then even the baby dragon in her arms leaned in curiously, but was pungent by the pungent smell in the bottle and cried out with a "wow" excitement.


    Then it was time for two adults to mess around with the children.


    "See, Master. What the **** did you get?" After finally calming Doudou, Jessica blinked her beautiful eyes and asked curiously.


    "This is only a semi-finished product, and it can''t be called a perfume." Looking at her angrily and funny, Xiao Zhe took out another crystal bottle with a slightly light juice, and carefully tapped a drop in the first bottle.


    The juice that had a pungent smell just now, as if reborn, the unpleasant smell was gone, only a touch of intoxicating fragrance.


    A drop was dripped on his arm, and the bottle cap was tightly closed. Signaled the little maid to come and smell it again.


    Jessica leaned in cautiously, twitched her nose slightly, and then her big eyes widened.


    "It smells so good!" The succubus maid exclaimed sincerely, "Master, you are amazing. You can actually make such a thing!"


    "Generally so, Violet is third!" Xiao Zhe smiled, pretending to be humble, "How about, do you think this perfume will be welcomed?"


    "Well, I think it''s okay!" Jessica squeezed her chin, her beautiful eyes blinked and blinked, her big talking eyes seemed to be telling something.


    "No way, no, I can''t give you this bottle!" Shaking his head like a rattle, despite the little maid''s pouted mouth, Xiao Zhe cherished this bottle of perfume and put it in the space bag. "This bottle needs more Used to do business with the wizard, the next batch will definitely be the first for you!"


    This made the little maid cloudy and clear.


    Just as the two were talking and laughing, the door was knocked. Jessica ran over and opened the door, and saw Xiao An with an anxious look standing outside the door.


    Seeing the succubus maid, his breathing first became hurried, and finally returned to normal.


    "What happened?" Xiao Zhe asked quickly, knowing that something must have happened.


    "My lord, the people from the village next door are asking for trouble!" Xiao An saw him, pointed outside and said to him, "They are crowded with people and are making trouble at the entrance of the village!"


    "What''s going on?" Xiao Zhe was startled. He couldn''t think of why the village next door would make trouble. "Let''s go and see."


    "My lord, I heard from the village chief that there are more young people in the next village, and they have been oppressing them all these years." Following him, Xiao An explained, "This time I heard that it seems to be because of the flower field."


    The two hurried to the entrance of the village and saw the old village chief and a few people surrounded by a group of sturdy men, like a flat boat in the stormy sea.


    The headed man said something splashing, and from time to time he pushed and shoved at the old village chief.


    "Stop it!" Seeing that you were being bullied by outsiders, Master Viscount could not bear it and squeezed into the crowd. "What are you doing? Why are you here to make trouble in my fief?"


    "Your fief?" The big man looked at him up and down, with a disdainful smile on his mouth. "So you are the trash nobleman?"

 Chapter 44： Wont let you go

    "Presumptuous, what status do you dare to talk to an adult like this?" The lord humiliated his minister to death, and when he heard the man''s words, Xiao An was furious.


    "Let you know, I am the head of the village next door, and my name is Fang Ping!" The big man saw that Xiao Zhe had not spoken, his expression of disdain grew stronger, "My brother Fang Jin is the guard of Lord Earl!"


    Lord Earl? In this way, the earl in the mouth of the big man should be Xiao Zhe''s direct lord, earl Zhang Boyan.


    The Zhang family is a big family, which has been circulating for nearly a thousand years, and it is far from comparable to a declining noble like Xiao Zhe.


    Hearing his words, Xiao An couldn''t help but hesitated, and looked at his lord embarrassedly.


    Pushing him aside, Xiao Zhe had a mysterious smile on his face:


    "According to the laws of the kingdom, what punishment should common people be punished if they disrespect the nobles?"


    Xiao An fulfilled the responsibility of "dog legs" very well, and replied loudly:


    "Punish 30 whips, if you commit a crime against a nobleman, you will not be forgiven for killing!"


    "Very good." Xiao Zhe nodded, and then looked at Fang Ping and the people behind him, "I am in a good mood today, and I will give you a chance. You can roll now, and if there is another time, don''t say your brother is an earl. It¡¯s useless even if you are the earl¡¯s brother-in-law."


    When Fang Ping heard him, he looked at each other and burst into laughter:


    "Hahahahahaha!"


    Xiao Zhe didn''t get angry, but calmly watched them perform a monkey show there.


    "You are a trash expelled from the Magic Academy, a bankrupt aristocrat." Obviously, he had inquired everything in advance, Fang Ping had no respect for the Viscount. , Dare to play with your viscount''s prestige?"


    "Oh? What do you think I should do?" Xiao Zhe smiled without any anger, but asked with interest.


    "Now, kneel down for me and kowtow three times." Fang Ping smiled very arrogantly. "Looking at your identity as a nobleman, I will spare you this time. You can hide in your lord''s mansion and go on. Be your Lord Viscount. Hahaha..."


    Before he finished speaking, he couldn''t continue.


    Xiao Zhe activated the gravity technique, and the suddenly increased gravity forced Fang Ping and his hands to lie on the ground, unable to move.


    "Hey, why did you get down?" Crouching in front of him, Xiao Zhe pretended to be surprised, "Are you performing a trick?"


    "You... are you a magician?" Fang Ping struggled to raise his head, and said with difficulty.


    "Pop!" Xiao Zhe slapped his face with a slap, and a few teeth spurted out of Fang Ping''s mouth. "Are you talking to me? What kind of identity are you, and you are worthy to talk to me like this?"


    "You... don''t be proud. You have offended me, and my brother will definitely not let you go!" This Fang Ping is also a ruthless person, and he still doesn''t forget to speak ruthlessly at this time.


    Xiao Zhe smiled and snapped his fingers. Gravity increased again, and Fang Ping''s bones creaked this time.


    Now Fang Ping couldn''t say anything cruel anymore, in fact, it was very difficult for him to breathe.


    "Forgiveness... Forgiveness!" He couldn''t say any more when these words were spit out from his mouth with difficulty. You must exhaust all your energy before you can breathe reluctantly.


    He snapped his fingers again, and the dirt on the ground quickly piled up into a seat. Taking out a cushion, Xiao Zhe sat on it.


    Looking condescendingly at these people who are making trouble.

 Chapter 45： Spare your life

    "Puff!" Fang Ping spit out a mouthful of black blood, which was a sign of his internal organs being injured.


    Xiao Zhe snapped his fingers, and the gravity technique was removed.


    Fang Pingping was like a fish on the shore, breathing heavily. They never thought that being able to breathe smoothly is also a kind of happiness.


    "The lord just said, I am in a good mood today. Let me spare your life!" Cocked Erlang''s legs, Xiao Zhe said leisurely, "Before I change my mind, get out!"


    Several people got up with difficulty, supported each other, and left staggeringly.


    However, the bitter look on Fang Ping''s face clearly fell in Xiao Zhe''s eyes.


    "My lord, why did you let them go?" Xiao An asked with some doubts, not understanding Xiao Zhe''s actions. "The leader obviously won''t give up, so let them go, I''m afraid..."


    "I understand what you mean!" Xiao Zhe interrupted him and waved his hand nonchalantly. "It''s useless to see how much these dregs come. I let them go to temporarily not attract others'' attention. After all, our strength is now. Still very weak."


    "Yes, the adults are thoughtful and the little ones admire." Xiao An sent a small flattery.


    "Are you all okay?" Xiao Zhe ignored the "dog leg" flattering, and looked at the old village chief and others with concern.


    "It''s okay!" The old man lowered his head quickly when he heard the lord''s words, and said respectfully, "Thanks to your majesty."


    "It''s my duty to protect my leader." Xiao Zhe helped him up and said righteously, "If you can''t even do this, what face is there to claim to be your lord?"


    The old village chief was thankful again and again.


    Xiao An couldn''t help feeling full of emotion when he saw this scene.


    He has been in the royal capital for many years, and the nobles of all kinds do not know how many they have seen. It was the first time he had seen a nobleman like Lord Viscount.


    The nobles I have seen before are either full of brains or stupid. All the people in front of them were honest and decent, and they didn''t know how many dirty things they had done behind their backs.


    Only this one is from the heart for the sake of leading the people, as can be seen from Xiao Zhe''s actions.


    Xiao Zhe didn''t know that his housekeeper had thought about so many things in his heart. After talking with the old village chief in a friendly way, he beckoned him to come over.


    "My lord, what do you have to say?" Xiao An ran over quickly, nodding and bowing.


    "Go, get me a few catties of animal fat, as well as caustic soda and coarse salt!" Xiao Zhe secretly rejoiced that there is also caustic soda in this world.


    "Fat, caustic soda, and coarse salt?" Xiao An''s eyes straightened suddenly, wondering what the lord asked him to do with these things.


    "If you let you go, why do you ask so much?" waved his hand impatiently, "Go and get back, I''m waiting to use it!"


    "Yes!" Xiao An didn''t dare to ask any more, and went hurriedly.


    Xiao Zhe left and returned to his lord''s mansion in the compliments of the old village chief.


    Stepping into the gate, you saw the succubus maid holding Doudou in the yard basking in the sun. This happy look really looks like a mother and daughter.


    Ahem, this is not okay. Jessica is a succubus, she must restrain herself.


    Xiao Zhe still remembers the story in Liao Zhai.


    "My lord, you''re back!" Jessica looked at him with joy when she saw him back.

 Chapter 46： happy time

    Xiao Zhe smiled and nodded at Miss Succubus, and touched Doudou''s head, who was waving his little arm to greet him.


    "It''s not a big deal, it''s just that a few small-eyed things in the next village ran to make trouble." Sitting down in the chair next to him, he said casually, "I have been driven away. I guess I will come again for a while."


    Jessica just stared at him so hard and didn''t speak.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Zhe was a little hairy when she saw him, and couldn''t help touching his nose. "Why look at me with such a look?"


    "You said you just drove them away, but didn''t kill them?" Jessica squinted at him for a long time before speaking slowly, "You are a nobleman among humans. Why do you treat a few civilians who offend you like this? kindness?"


    "It''s hard to be kind," Xiao Zhe shook his head. "It''s not that he is afraid of his brother who is the earl''s guard, but I have to think about my leaders. Unless I kill all the young and middle-aged people in the next village, otherwise. There is no need to do this!"


    "You humans, you think so much!" Jessica pursed her small mouth, her red lips are dazzling, "The mind is too complicated, I don''t like it!"


    "I don''t like it either, but there is no way!" With his hands resting on his head, Xiao Zhe relaxed his body. "Since you live in this circle, you must act according to the rules of the circle. It''s not about jumping outside the Three Realms and not in the Five Elements."


    "By the way, Jessica!" Xiao Zhe suddenly remembered something and asked casually, "Do you have any relatives there?"


    "No, my parents are gone!" Jessica''s voice was slightly depressed, "They have been dead for a long time!"


    "Oh, sorry. They were fighting with other demons..."


    "No, my mother died of illness!" The succubus maid shook her head, "My father ate too much potion, so he died when he went to a duel with the volcano."


    Xiao Zhe: "..."


    Putting baby dragon on his chest, watching the little guy stretch his arms and pull his tail to play happily, chatting with the succubus maid without a word, basking in the warm sunlight.


    Xiao Zhe felt that such a day was really very happy.


    But the happy time is always short, and it didn''t take long for Xiao An''s loud voice to rang:


    "My lord, what you want. I have everything ready for you!"


    Carrying a few large pockets, Xiao An appeared at the gate of the Lord''s Mansion.


    When he heard his voice, Xiao Zhe had already completed the disguise for the succubus maid.


    "Come in!" Xiao Zhe checked and nodded in satisfaction.


    "Look, my lord, these things are all prepared." Putting his pocket aside, Xiao An said with a charming smile, and wiped away non-existent sweat stains, "If it is not enough, I will prepare some more."


    "Well, good job!" Xiao Zhe looked at it and was very satisfied, "You are my housekeeper, don''t do everything by yourself. After the others are done, you can find a few clever ones who can see. Your man."


    He pondered for a while: "The young man named Xie Shao is not bad, you can use it. You should pick the people who were originally guarding!"


    "Yes, yes, please follow the adult''s orders!" Xiao An''s eyes were almost out of sight with laughter, "you must be satisfied!"


    "Well, let''s go!" Xiao Zhe waved his hand with satisfaction, "I urge the villagers to complete the construction of their new home as soon as possible!"

 Chapter 47： Soap

    "What are these things?" Jessica looked at some big pockets and asked curiously, "How come there is a bad smell."


    "These things are things that can make us rich!" Xiao Zhe said confidently, "With it, you don''t have to worry about clothes being washed clean and hurting your hands; you won''t be inferior in the bath. The bath products made the skin rough!"


    "Really?" The succubus maid shouted in surprise.


    What the host said was simply too appetizing for her.


    "Of course!" He picked up Baby Dragon and put her in Jessica''s arms, "You wait for the miracle to happen!"


    Under the curious eyes of the "mother and daughter", Xiao Zhe found a big pot, put the fat, caustic soda, and coarse salt into it, and filled it with water.


    "Good girl, it''s time to show your true skills!" Holding Doudou from the arms of the young maid, she pointed to the iron pot and said to Baby Dragon.


    The little guy always likes to breathe fire, but his dad usually asks him not to set fires casually, which is already choking. At this time, I was very happy to hear what my father said. With a small mouth, a small fire dragon spurted out.


    The fire dragon kept tossing under the iron pan, and within a short while, the water was boiled. A thick layer of pale yellow paste floated quickly on the surface of the water.


    "Pata", Xiao Zhe gave a hard kiss on the face of the baby girl, "My good girl is getting better and better!"


    Doudou triumphantly shouted at the succubus maid who was watching the excitement by waving her arms:


    "I''m so tired, I''m so tired!"


    The little guy''s words became clearer and clearer, and it was this accent that made her dad a little worried.


    Jessica walked over, grinning and snapped on the other side of her face.


    After simmering for a while, seeing that it was almost done, Xiao Zhe let Doudou take the fire dragon back.


    After cooling down, the yellow paste was filled.


    "Master, are these the things you are talking about?" Jessica cautiously poked her tail. "Can it really not hurt the skin?"


    Xiao Zhe broke off a small piece and handed it to her.


    "You''ll know if you go try it! First wash your hands, apply it to your hands, and then wash it off."


    After all, Jessica was still a child''s xinxing, so she immediately experimented.


    Seeing the white foam rising in the water basin and the unusually clean hands, the succubus maid was stunned. She didn''t expect that the once stubborn oil stains could be washed off so easily.


    "Master, you are amazing!" Regardless of the foam in his hand, grabbing Xiao Zhe''s clothes, the admiration in Jessica''s eyes almost overflowed.


    This girl, she doesn''t admire her so many powerful magics, and she doesn''t admire her so handsome.


    Now that she makes a soap, she becomes like this?


    Looking down at his wet clothes, Xiao Zhe felt speechless.


    The idiot maid finally realized her gaffe, and she smiled embarrassedly. Reaching out to take off his clothes:


    "Master, take off your wet clothes and I will wash them for you!"


    "Don''t don''t, Doudou is watching over there!" Xiao Zhe hurriedly held her hand, "It''s not as good as our night..."


    Jessica looked up at him with a faint smile, a blush on her face, and the flattery in her eyes was about to condense:


    "OK¡­¡­"


    As he said, he used his tail to draw circles on Xiao Zhe''s chest.


    "Puff!" Then the two who were possessed by the drama spirit couldn''t help laughing together.

 Chapter 48： Meet Vivian again

    After the two laughed, the succubus maid went to find a lot of things to wash, and washed the clothes enthusiastically.


    Doudou looked at the tub and thought that the bubbles were very interesting. She waved her hands to grab, but she accidentally fell into the tub.


    Xiao Zhe is thinking about improving things. Soap is available. Soap is not difficult to handle. Just add some materials left after perfume making.


    When the fragrant and slippery soap comes out, it will definitely be loved by those elves and human nobles.


    Thinking happily, I suddenly heard Jessica''s exclamation:


    "It''s not good, Doudou jumped into the tub!"


    Shocked to Xiao Zhe, he ran over and saw that the little guy had been fished out. At this time, the whole body was soaked and she was spitting soapy water out by Jessica holding her tail upside down.


    "Hiccup!" The little guy opened his mouth and burped, and then spit out a big round soap bubble.


    Xiao Zhe: "..."


    ...


    A few days passed. During these few days, Xiao Zhe had already produced a large amount of soap and soap.


    As for perfume, only ten small bottles were extracted due to the lack of main ingredients.


    In order to avoid revenge from the people in the neighboring village, Xiao An has been patrolling around the fief with the original guards these days.


    It''s just that I don''t know if Fang Ping was really afraid of being beaten or something, and he hasn''t appeared.


    In a blink of an eye, it was time to trade with the elves, except for leaving a few pieces of soap and soap for the little maid to use, he put the rest in the space bag.


    "Space equipment is really convenient, I have to get one if I have the opportunity!" Xiao Zhe patted the space bag that was placed next to him, and then he slapped his head fiercely.


    You can completely try to reverse the production process of the space bag. If it doesn''t work, find the wizard and ask if you can exchange the production method of the space equipment with them.


    Instructing the little maid to look after the house, and knocking Doudou''s head again, Xiao Zhe walked to the place where he had agreed with the elves.


    As soon as he stepped into the elven forest, his spiritual power had already radiated, feeling the surrounding situation.


    After a while, he withdrew his mental power. A smile appeared on Xiao Zhe''s face because he felt Vivian''s breath not far away.


    From a distance, I saw Vivian sitting on the side boringly, talking to an elf next to her.


    The elf had long golden hair, and most of her face was blocked, making it difficult to see her appearance.


    "Yo!" Xiao Zhe waved his arm, "Vivian, here I am!"


    Hearing his voice, Vivian jumped up. The elf beside her drew out a shiny silver sword for the first time, and looked at the sound source warily.


    "I haven''t seen you in a few days, Vivian, you''re so much more beautiful!" emerging from the shadows, Xiao Zhe looked at the happy female elf, and gave him a flattery. "This is?"


    "This is my deputy head of guard, Nina!" Still wearing the myopia, Vivian pointed to the blond elf beside him and introduced him, "Let me see, what good things are you bringing me Up?"


    "Just the two of you here?" Xiao Zhe was a little worried, because there are still dangers in this forest. "What if you encounter a dark elf on the way back?"


    "You don''t need to worry about this!" Nina said coldly, holding a long sword, "Our elves are the children of nature, so we won''t have trouble in the forest!"

 Chapter 49： Foodie girl

    "Why didn''t you see Captain Carter?" Xiao Zhe asked casually, "Has Tina recovered from her injury?"


    "He was sent on another mission, so Nina came with me this time!" Vivienne''s eyes shone like stars, "What good things have you done, hurry up and show me Look!"


    "Here, that''s it!" Xiao Zhe did not continue to sell Guanzi, took out the space bag from his arms, took out the soap and soap and handed it to her, "This yellow one is called soap, and the green one is called soap."


    "Soap...soap, what a strange name!" Holding a piece in each hand, Vivian looked at the thing in her hand curiously, and then smelled it again, "It smells very good, is this for food?"


    With that, she was about to stick out her tongue to lick it.


    "Can''t lick, this is for washing clothes and bathing!" Xiao Zhe was taken aback, and quickly grabbed it.


    Seeing the elf princess who was staring at him with a dumb face, Xiao Zhe was speechless: Is this girl accustomed to taste the saltiness first when she sees things she doesn''t know?


    "This soap can easily wash away dirt and oil stains on clothes." Xiao Zhe patiently explained to her, "This soap is mainly used for bathing and cleaning the body and hair!"


    Nina, who had always been indifferent, heard the last words, and her pointed long ears suddenly trembled.


    "Yes, we only use clean water when we bathe and clean the clothes, which is laborious and not clean!" Vivienne slapped her slap and said loudly, "If we had this, it would be much easier!"


    "And if you use this soap more for bathing, you can naturally bring a body fragrance on your body." Xiao Zhe knew that his things were in line with the appetites of the elves, which made him very proud. Problems like forks!"


    "Really?" This time it was not Vivian who was speaking, but Nina on the side. There was finally a hint of urgency in her eyes.


    "Of course it''s true, you''ll know this as soon as you go back!" I''m not afraid that you have a big appetite, but I''m afraid that you won''t speak, "and this..."


    Xiao Zhe handed a bottle of pink perfume to Vivienne. The exquisite crystal bottle refracted the liquid in colorful colors, which was very beautiful.


    Vivienne ignorantly pulled out the cork, sniffed it, but didn''t know what it was for.


    "This is called perfume, it''s used for...fuck, you can''t drink it!" Xiao Zhe was talking to himself, when he saw Vivian lift the crystal bottle, he moved towards his mouth.


    He quickly grabbed it, and then gave the food girl a blank glance.


    "Why do you want to taste the saltiness of everything?" Xiao Zhe was speechless to her, "This is something that can be sprayed on clothes and bodies to give off a fragrance. Come on, give it a try!"


    He took out the crystal rod he was carrying, and put a drop on the back of his hand.


    Vivian leaned in bewildered, smelled it carefully, and her eyes lit up all of a sudden:


    "Well, it smells good. It seems to be the scent of roses!"


    "Your nose is pretty good." Xiao Zhe joked casually, and handed the other bottles to her. "There are perfumes of various fragrances. The first drop is on the body. It can last for at least three days. It won¡¯t dissipate in the bath!"


    "It''s great, these things you made are very good!" Vivian was about to jump up happily, and Nina next to her came over and looked at the perfume curiously.


    However, Xiao Zhe also saw that she put a piece of soap in her pocket.

 Chapter 50： Enchant weapon

    "How about it, my princess." Although Xiao Zhe saw Nina''s small movements, Xiao Zhe was not stupid enough to say, "Are you satisfied with these goods?"


    "Satisfied, satisfied. Very satisfied!" How could Vivian be dissatisfied, these things simply matched her appetite. And she believed that other elves would also like it very much.


    "According to our agreement, Your Royal Highness." Xiao Zhe said softly, and the smile on his face couldn''t be concealed. "May I see what you exchange for?"


    "Oh, I''m patronizing and happy, and I forgot about this." Putting everything into the space bag, Vivian solemnly placed it next to her body, and touched her pocket again. "What I brought you this time, you will love it. It''s all our elves...Oh, that''s it!"


    She couldn''t continue her words, but raised her head in astonishment and looked at Xiao Zhe.


    "I said, didn''t you lose it?" Xiao Zhe asked with an ominous premonition in his heart, "I''ll take it, you won''t really lose it, do you?"


    "It shouldn''t be, I obviously put it in this pocket!" Vivian was also panicked, and quickly picked it up on her body, "No, no. Nothing here. Is it really lost by me?"


    "Your Royal Highness, you didn''t lose it. It''s here!" Nina next to her walked up and took out a cloth bag from her pocket, "It''s just that you forgot to bring it, I''ll put it for you!"


    Xiao Zhe: "..."


    Honorable Princess Elf, can you be more sloppy?


    "Hey, thank you!" Vivian was stunned, took the cloth bag, and put it in the hands of Xiao Zhe who was silently asking the sky, "Here, you see if you are satisfied!"


    Xiao Zhe opened the space bag and drew a strange-shaped long sword from it, and looked at it carefully.


    This is a sword, but strictly speaking it cannot be considered a sword-because it can only be used as a work of art.


    Because the elf craftsmen actually hollowed out its sword body for the sake of beauty.


    Xiao Zhe is speechless, these elves who love beauty beyond hope.


    "I know what you want to say, it''s nothing more than impractical." Seeing his eyes, Vivienne pouted, "I can tell you, this is a work of art, it''s for ostentation! We don''t have it. Stupid enough to use this kind of thing in battle!"


    When Xiao Zhe thought about it, he felt so. Because he had seen the long swords used by Carter and several other elves, they weren''t like that.


    "Although this kind of sword cannot be used in battle, it is indeed carefully crafted by our craftsmen." Vivian said triumphantly while playing with the perfumed crystal bottle, "You can completely treat it as Art is sold, and our elves are placed in the human world. They should be very popular!"


    This girl was right, Xiao Zhe slapped his thigh-he just got into the horns.


    Those nobles in the royal capital, as well as those dudes, usually like to wear a decorative rapier for posing.


    Since it is used for posing, what else can be compared to the art of elves?


    Xiao Zhe squeezed his chin and began to figure out how many gold coins these long swords could sell.


    "The other half are real swords, which can be used for battle!" Vivian was proud of seeing him open up, "and they are all enchanted weapons!"

 Chapter 51： enemy

    "Enchant weapons!" Xiao Zhe''s eyes flashed green when he heard Vivian''s words, "This is a good thing!"


    As we all know, among the many races on the continent, the enchanting technology of the elves is the most outstanding. This stems from the profound background of this race, and the "upstart" human beings are far behind.


    Although now humans have also developed certain enchanting techniques, they are not much different from the enchanting products produced by the elves.


    What''s more, if you want to learn the enchanting technique of elves, what you can''t avoid is their language and proprietary magic. For humans with different physical structures, it is easier to develop their own enchanting techniques...


    "How about it, are you satisfied?" Vivian asked triumphantly with her hands behind her back, "I know by looking at your expression, you are still very satisfied!"


    "Of course, of course, I am simply too satisfied!" Xiao Zhe pretended to be calm and gentle, but this surprise made him unable to suppress his excitement. It seems that his acting skills are still not enough, he sighed in his heart.


    "Satisfaction is good!" Vivian smiled like a flower, "Although you are not the first, there are a few humans who can do business with us."


    Xiao Zhe knew that His Royal Highness''s words were not exaggerated, and the Violet Kingdom was considered a big country in the human kingdom. Even so, the entire kingdom possesses only a few elven enchanted weapons, and they are all ancestral objects that have been passed down for generations.


    He can imagine what kind of sensation these artworks and weapons will cause if they get the royal capital!


    After bowing deeply at Vivian, Xiao Zhe said sincerely:


    "Thank you very much, my royal princess!"


    In his vision, the elves at most will come up with a few ordinary works of art. Unexpectedly, what I took out was a hot enchanted weapon. Although it was not armor, it was also very good.


    It is said that among the elves, the top enchanting equipment is their armor. The life praise magic is enchanted above, which can restore the user''s physical strength and vitality to a certain extent.


    "Okay, the transaction is successful, I should go too!" Vivian nodded with satisfaction, Xiao Zhe''s attitude made her very happy, "You''d better make more of this perfume. I have a hunch that it will be in short supply. of!"


    "Okay, no problem!" Of course, Xiao Zhe would not refuse this suggestion, but he immediately remembered one thing, "But Vivian, perfume requires a lot of petals as raw materials. Can I order a lot from the nobles? ? My fief is not rich in such things."


    "Buy petals from us, make them into perfumes, and then sell them back to us at a high price?" Vivienne hadn''t spoken yet, Nina on the side had already narrowed her eyes, "You are very smart in doing business."


    "You can''t say that, it''s mutual benefit." Xiao Zhe said solemnly, "The elves sit on a whole forest. No matter how much I use, it will only be a drop in the bucket for you."


    "Um... this is okay." Vivienne groaned for a moment, then nodded, "It''s not a big deal, I can promise you. Are there any other requests?"


    "If possible, I also hope to acquire some lotus roots." Xiao Zhe considered it for a while. "My fief has insufficient output, so I can only rely on your help temporarily."


    "I''m going back to discuss this with my mother." Vivian showed a look of embarrassment, "I will try my best, you..."


    Before she finished speaking, Xiao Zhe and Nina shouted at the same time:


    "Be careful, enemy attack!"

 Chapter 52： Attacked

    A spider-web-like object shrouded Vivienne, and the elf girl was caught off guard.


    The net suddenly tightened as if it had life. Vivienne exclaimed:


    "What''s the matter, who on earth attacked us?"


    Nina quickly drew out the long sword and cut it towards the net. There was a clank of gold and iron intersecting, and at the same time a spark appeared.


    "This is..." Nina''s face was pale, she couldn''t think that this net that seemed to be able to be cut with a single sword was so strong.


    "Hahaha, don''t waste your effort!" A gloomy laugh sounded, as if scratching glass with a fingernail, which made people sound very uncomfortable. "This is woven from the silk of a red spider with a human face. , For the princess, we have spent a lot of money!"


    "Don''t struggle anymore!" Xiao Zhe saw that the web on Vivian''s body was getting tighter and tighter, and it had even been strangled into her flesh. He hurriedly stopped saying, "The more you struggle, the tighter it is. This kind of spider web needs special skills to untie it."


    "Oh? There is actually someone who knows the goods!" The unpleasant voice sounded again, and a figure appeared behind the tree, "But it''s okay, just kill it!"


    "The toad is yawning, his tone is not small!" Xiao Zhe was regarded as a nameless pawn, which made him very upset, "If you don''t pretend to be 13, I will leave you a whole body!"


    "Hahaha! Are young people so arrogant nowadays?" The speaker finally walked out of the shadows, and when he heard his words, he raised his head and laughed wildly, startling countless birds and birds, "In this case, Then it will be wonderful if you die in a while!"


    This is a middle-aged man who looks like a zombie, with a thin face and no flesh, as if a light breeze can blow him away.


    Hearing his unpleasant voice like a night owl, Xiao Zhe and the others frowned.


    "If you have something to say, but don''t laugh, can you?" Weiwei said straightforwardly, "When I hear your voice, I feel dizzy!"


    The zombie man''s face sank and he was about to speak. There was another burst of laughter in the woods:


    "You are a dead eunuch, I didn''t expect you to learn spiritual magic secretly!"


    The zombie man''s face twitched and he turned his head and shouted:


    "The surname Si, if you call me an''eunuch'' again, I swear I will tear you up alive!"


    "Hahaha, your majesty can''t be on my head." While speaking, a fat man with a staff also appeared in the sight of everyone, "If you are interested, we can make gestures!"


    "Enough, shut up!" Another gloomy voice sounded, but it appeared behind Xiao Zhe and the others. A big man holding a giant axe also slowly walked out, "When the matter is over, you can fight as you like. Now, shut up all of you!"


    It seems that this big man is the leader. Although the zombie man and the fat man are not convinced, they still shut their mouths.


    The big man snorted in his nose, and then looked at the curvy Vivienne bound by the spider web:


    "His Royal Highness the beautiful princess and the deputy chief guard, I hope you can come with us. As long as you are willing to cooperate, I won''t make you suffer more!"


    Xiao Zhe was ignored, which made him very dissatisfied:


    "There''s another handsome guy here, are you blind?"


    But the big man ignored him, even Vivienne and Nina just twitched and didn''t speak.

 Chapter 53： disappoint others

    However, Xiao Zhe quickly realized that these people trapped Vivienne first, and then broke her and Nina''s identities, which showed that they had come prepared.


    His eyes squinted, and if this is the case, the implications would be great.


    But at this time, there is no time to think about it. It is the business to solve the immediate problem first.


    "How about it, two beautiful ladies, how are you thinking about it?" The big five and three rough guys actually like to pretend to be polite, "If you agree, then we can set off now."


    "I said, have you considered my ideas?" Xiao Zhe, who was ignored, said in a dauntless manner while digging his ears.


    "Have you ever seen boots consider the idea of ??ants?" The big man put the giant axe on his shoulders, with a contemptuous look on his face, "You behave, I will move faster for a while, and it won''t make you hurt. "


    Xiao Zhe: "..."


    Does this speak human words?


    "It''s getting dark soon. If we don''t speed up, we can only camp out at night!" The big man looked up at the sky and said softly, "That would damage the skin of the beautiful lady!"


    "You don''t need to be pretending to be here!" Nina exclaimed, "Who are you guys anyway?"


    "Does this need to be asked? Silly spirit!" Xiao Zhe slanted his eyes. "It is obvious that they are from the slave hunting team!"


    Vivienne and Nina glared at him together.


    "Okay, stop talking nonsense!" The zombie man waved his hand impatiently, "Hurry up and take the two elves away. I don''t want to stay in this ghost place for a minute!"


    "It seems that the two are not willing to obediently?" The big man rubbed his hands in a bit embarrassed manner, "If this is the case, then I can only offend!"


    Nina''s long sword was pointed at him from afar, and she put on a fighting start gesture, and at the same time whispered to Xiao Zhe:


    "As soon as the fight starts, you can run away with the princess on your back, the sooner the better!"


    "What about you? Sister Nina!"


    "Don''t worry about me, these scumbags can''t help me!" Even though they said that, the face of the head lady guard was solemn.


    "If you say that, you despise me too much!" Xiao Zhe swaggered and stood beside Nina, "I''m a man or a magician anyway."


    The big man didn''t bother to say anything, he raised his great axe and struck Xiao Zhe head-on with the sound of the wind.


    The silver light on the giant axe is brilliant, and it is obviously already attached to the grudge, and the momentum is astonishing.


    With a sound of "chicks", the giant axe was blocked by a magic shield glowing with blue light in mid-air, making an unpleasant sound.


    The big man was startled, he couldn''t think that this inconspicuous man could cast magic instantly, and he could easily block his full blow.


    "Ha!" Xiao Zhe yawned. The big man in front of him said his mouth is pretty, but his hands are far less capable than his mouth. "Are you just so capable? This is too disappointing! "


    "You..." Beads of sweat appeared on the forehead of the big man who failed to pretend to be 13, he has already used the energy of suckling now, and still can''t move forward. The brilliance of that layer of magic shield has not changed at all, obviously there is more power.


    "What am I?" Xiao Zhe rolled his eyes, "There are so many words, and I don''t have any strength at all. I don''t know which blind man sent you here!"


    Nina''s eyes also showed a look of surprise.

 Chapter 54： Counterattack

    Originally in Nina''s impression, Xiao Zhe was nothing more than a human nobleman who had run out of **** luck. Came here to trade with him because this human kid cured Vivian''s myopia, nothing more.


    It''s just that reality broke her inherent impression, and she couldn''t think that this young man was actually a powerful magician.


    "Xiao Zhe, come on!" The elf princess who was **** like a rice dumpling was not too surprised, because she had already seen Xiao Zhe showing off, "Defeat these nasty humans!"


    "Don''t worry!" Xiao Zhe shook his head when he heard Vivian''s words.


    He snapped his fingers easily, and countless vines quickly grew from the ground, tightly entwining the big man.


    The big man''s muscles stretched and he used all his strength to fight him. Although these vines are only finger-thick, they are very tough, and they will pull it off for a while.


    A big fireball flew over, it was the fat man holding the staff. He saw the big man trapped, and quickly rescued him.


    Xiao Zhe calmly stretched out a hand, and a fierce ball of fire was like a mouse that saw a cat, obediently falling on the palm of his hand.


    A finger was put up, and the big fireball circled round and round on his fingertips.


    "Look at my upside-down golden hook!" Xiao Zhe yelled very pompously. Abandoned the fireball high, and then turned around, a barb in a football came.


    The big fire ball flew back countless times faster than it had just arrived. The Fat Mage couldn''t dodge, and was slammed on him firmly, and flew out.


    He really did not expect that someone in this world could actually play a fireball as a ball.


    Taking a long breath, the last thought flashed in the fat mage''s heart, and then went to see his goddess of magic.


    The zombie man didn''t care about anything else, and stretched out his fingers like a bamboo pole. A black chain that exuded a disturbing aura struck towards Xiao Zhe.


    "Dark Shepherd?" Xiao Zhe frowned, this is really a rare profession, no wonder it looks like a drug addict.


    But he wasn''t afraid, he was surprised just now because it was the first time he saw this kind of profession with curse as its main skill.


    "Jie Jie." The zombie dark animal husbandry let out a penetrating laugh, "I''ll let you get rid of half your life even if you don''t die!"


    Xiao Zhe just wanted to fight back, and his heart moved, just standing there without evasive, letting the dark chains bind him.


    "Hahahaha!" The dark animal husbandry was even more proud now, a trace of saliva flowed from the corner of his mouth, "Smelly boy, you are not jumping now, obediently be absorbed by my magic!"


    If nothing had happened, he lowered his head and looked at the black chain, Xiao Zhe felt a strange attraction in it, pulling his soul.


    "Is this the soul-removing cable?" Xiao Zhe smiled, the name was quite appropriate, but it was a pity that he met himself.


    With words in his mouth, the milky-white brilliance swam from head to toe.


    "Hahaha, still want to disarm my magic? It''s possible unless you are a magician!" Dark Mu smiled more wildly, and he pointed to Xiao Zhe, "You will have to practice for decades to do it. I¡­¡­"


    Before he finished speaking, he saw that the dark aura entwining Xiao Zhe''s body had disappeared. This sudden change made him speechless again.

 Chapter 55： Its them again

    "You...you are a magician?" The zombie man asked tremblingly after his lips whispered for a long time.


    "No, I''m not a magician!" Xiao Zhe smiled, like an expert in the world.


    "Impossible, if you are not a wizard, how can you disarm my magic?" The zombie man yelled at him, "You lie, you are lie!"


    "Does it make sense for me to lie to you? Do you see that boots will lie to an ant?" Xiao Zhe became a little impatient, covered his mouth and yawned, then waved his hand as if he was driving a fly.


    Several wind blades formed silently behind the zombie man, and then slashed across him.


    With a "puff", he fell to the ground, but the zombie man was still muttering to himself, "You must be lying!"


    "I didn''t lie to you, I really am not a magician." Xiao Zhe said lightly, "actually I am a magician."


    The zombie man can''t catch his eyes.


    Turning his head, Xiao Zhe saw that Vivian and Nina were looking at him with strange eyes.


    "What''s your expression, why are you looking at me like that?" He looked down at himself, there was nothing dirty.


    "Are you a magister?" It was the elf rice dumpling who spoke first. "I remember you were just a magister when I saw you last time!"


    "How long was the last time?"


    "Ten days ago."


    "That''s right!" Xiao Zhe slapped his slap, "It took ten days to upgrade to a level, hey, it''s really slow."


    Vivienne: "..."


    Nina: "..."


    Xiao Zhe slapped his hands again, and the spider web on the fairy princess seemed to lose control and fell to the ground.


    "Oh, I''m free at last!" Vivian was surprised when she moved her wrist. But then she thought of something. She raised her head and looked at Xiao Zhe with a dangerous look, "That said, you could have helped me get rid of the shackles a long time ago, but why have you waited until now?"


    An expression of anger when there is a big disagreement.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, you listen to me explain!" Xiao Zhe thought about it, and this Nizi was not as stupid as she thought. Party."


    "Hmph, it makes sense for you!" Vivian snorted, and didn''t care about him anymore. But looking at her look, she was just joking, and she was not really angry.


    "Hey, have you talked enough." The big man who was entangled in the vines said with difficulty, "If you want to kill or cut, you can give me a good word."


    "Hey, who is this person? Why does he appear here?" Xiao Zhe "was shocked."


    Nina was speechless, this scrupulous soul light was clearly avenging the revenge she had just ignored.


    But then she was a little worried, and she just treated him coldly. This Soul Dan won''t retaliate against himself, right?


    Thinking about it, Nina stood quietly away from him.


    "Tell me, who sent you here?" Xiao Zhe stood in front of the big man, his face sinking like water, "Don''t think about deceiving me, I have a thousand ways to make you better than death."


    "Hmph, I just starved to death and died here. If you kill me, I won''t tell you!"


    ¡­


    "Well, it''s the Huitong Chamber of Commerce again." Xiao Zhe groaned while pinching his chin.


    "I didn''t lie to you anymore, please believe me!" The dying big man raised his head feebly, and no longer had the rigidity he had just said.


    The wind blade passed between his neck and cut his trachea...

 Chapter 56： Comer

    None of the three of them took a second look at the few corpses that fell to the ground.


    "Who knows about you who came to do business with me this time?" After thinking about it again and again, Xiao Zhe still raised the question in his mind, "Or it can be said that if you are caught by the slave squad, who will benefit? ?"


    "I know!" Vivian raised her hand first, "It''s Huitong Chamber of Commerce!"


    "You can go and play, girl." Xiao Zhe felt so tired.


    "We are here this time, not many people know." Nina thought about it for a moment, "but the Senate is also among them."


    "Then, I probably know." Xiao Zhe nodded clearly, "Excuse me, is there any difference between your royal family and the Senate?"


    "..." Nina was silent for a while, "Why do you say that."


    "My feeling." Xiao Zhe pointed to his head, "I felt it last time in your capital."


    Don''t underestimate the political wisdom of a Longteng nation. The ancestors of the previous life have been playing political struggles since thousands of years, and this has been carved into the blood of almost every Longteng nation.


    "You''re right, it''s true." Nina nodded. The matter is over. There is no need for her to conceal it. "Our elves and most humans have different kingdom systems. The royal family and the Senate are in power. Mode. In this way..."


    "In this way, it caused the dispersion of power." Xiao Zhe continued her words, "If you meet a more powerful queen, of course you will not be willing to share the rights in your own hands."


    "You are right, that''s it." Nina curled her lips, obviously she didn''t take it seriously, "This is a secret in the Elf Kingdom, I didn''t expect..."


    "I didn''t expect to be mastered by an outsider like me." Xiao Zhe smiled, "but I have no interest in participating in your struggle. I still like a simple life."


    "Me too!"


    ...


    The transaction was finally over perfectly, and Xiao Zhe was in a good mood watching Vivian and Nina, who were carefree playing with the crystal bottle and left.


    Not only got the products of the elves, but also received the prompts from the system.


    Completed the first official transaction with the elves, which brought him a lot of experience. Although there is still a big gap from the Dharma Sage, this is a good start.


    Name: Xiao Zhe.


    Race: human.


    Age: 18 years old.


    Occupation: Magician (level 11).


    Next level: Dharma saint. (Experience 85000/1000000)


    Looking at his character panel, Xiao Zhe was very happy.


    The 18-year-old Magister, let alone humans, can''t even reach the elves with the strongest magic affinity.


    Can you blow it up?


    Humming the song of the previous life, walking happily towards Huaxi Village.


    What Xiao Zhe wants to do most now is to have a meal made by the succubus maid and celebrate.


    Then take a shower and sleep beautifully.


    I''ll talk about other things tomorrow.


    Things backfired. When he saw Huaxi Village from a distance, he also saw a dozen horses tied to the entrance of the village.


    When he and his guards came to Huaxi Village, there were only five or six horses.


    Someone must have come this time, and I don''t know if it is an enemy or a friend?


    There is no one who can fight in the village now, in case it is really an enemy...


    Xiao Zhe didn''t dare to think anymore.

 Chapter 57： Privileges of the magician

    Thinking of this, Xiao Zhe blessed himself with a fashion technique. The body became lighter and floated towards the village.


    When passing by the horses, he took a special look. There is no conspicuous emblem, and it is also a local horse. It should not be able to communicate with the people of the Chamber of Commerce.


    This made Xiao Zhe slightly relieved.


    At this moment, his ears, which were countless times more sensitive than ordinary people, heard a burst of noise. Frowning his brows, he looked for the source of the sound.


    A group of people were clamoring loudly in front of Xiao Zhe''s lord''s mansion.


    Xiao An stood at the gate, angrily saying something to some people.


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter?" Xiao Zhe appeared behind these people and asked in a deep voice, "Who are these people?"


    "My lord, you are finally back!" Xiao An was overjoyed when he saw Lord Viscount. He squeezed through the crowd and came to him, "These people are the guards of Earl Chamberlain, that person is..."


    "Are you the lord here?" A bald man pushed Xiao An away and stood in front of Xiao Zhe, "My name is Fang Jin, and Fang Ping in the next village is my brother!"


    It turns out that I''m here to find a place for my brother.


    "A few days ago, my brother went wild with the lord, and was taught by the adults." Fang Jin and Nai brother are seven to eight points similar, but the body is more burly, "except, I only have such a younger brother. Lord lord Is it too heavy to start?"


    "Presumptuous, you are just a commoner, dare to speak to the nobleman like this?" Xiao Zhe hadn''t spoken yet, Xiao An had already jumped up. The lord has returned, what else is he afraid of, "Could it be that this is how Lord Earl managed it?"


    "What are you talking about?" Fang Jin''s face sank suddenly, "Dare to insult Lord Earl, I think you are looking for death!"


    "As for you, it''s really difficult for me to have a good impression of Master Earl''s family style!" Xiao Zhe said with a sneer, "Is my housekeeper saying something wrong?"


    "I am the guard of the Lord Earl! You are also worthy of my respect?" Fang Jin grinned, his expression full of disdain, "Just you stuffed buns, are you also worthy of being a nobleman?"


    As he said, he squeezed his eyes at the companion who was coming with him, causing a burst of laughter.


    "It''s just a viscount, the dogs raised in the adult''s house are more noble than him!"


    "Bah, I don''t know how to get rid of a nobleman. After all, wasn''t he who was exiled here?"


    "Kill him, the adults will not do anything to us. Maybe they will reward us!"


    "Bold, presumptuous!" Xiao An was furious, and these souls were too weak.


    The villagers of Huaxi Village heard that the lord was insulted, and they surrounded them one after another, holding hunting forks and other weapons in their hands.


    "Oh? A viscount is not worthy of the respect of you, the earl''s guard. So..." Xiao Zhe was not angry. He stretched out his hand to stop Xiao An, and said leisurely, "So, what about a magician?"


    It was another familiar snapping finger, and countless nooses appeared out of thin air to strangle the necks of these dozen people.


    "Uh!" Fang Jin clung to the rope, his eyes flushed, "Do you... dare to kill us? Are you afraid of Lord Earl?"


    "What you said, if you don''t kill you, do you keep eating meat for the New Year?" Xiao Zhe digs his ears, dismissing his cruel words, "I am a magician, Xiao An, what privileges does a magician have in the kingdom? ?"


    "My lord Hui, the magician has violated the law and can only be tried by the Kingdom Magic Union, and even the king shall not interfere."

 Chapter 58： Attentive little maid

    "You, what kind of magician are you?" Fang Jin was still struggling to death, his feet flapping constantly, like a fish on the shore, "Where''s your magician level badge? Where''s your magician robe? "


    At this time, Xiao Zhe was wearing a noble black robe, and his chest was smooth and clean, without any badge indicating his identity.


    "Oh? Unexpectedly, you know a lot about this trash!" Xiao Zhe stunned, "I don''t have a badge and no official magician level. But..."


    Stepping forward, patted Fang Jin''s face lightly:


    "Do you think the Wizards¡¯ Guild will reject the certification request of my Magister? They will treat me as an ancestor, you stupid 13!"


    "You..." The noose was tightened and it was already difficult for Fang Jin to say the whole thing at this time.


    "What did you miss?" He wiped his hands clean on his clothes, "Go with peace of mind!"


    The villagers of Huaxi Village were silent beside them. They did not expect that the amiable Lord Lord also had such a terrifying side. The more or less contemptuous heart in my heart has disappeared at this time.


    They no longer dared to underestimate this young nobleman.


    "Xiao An!" Xiao Zhe shouted, looking at a dozen people who had died.


    "My lord, please order!" Xiao An quickly bent down.


    "On the square in the center of the village, hang the corpses of these people!" Pointing to the square not far away, Xiao Zhe seemed to be just ordering something ordinary, "In the future, it will be renamed the Gallows Square!"


    "Yes, my lord!" Xiao An replied respectfully, and then went busy.


    Xiao Zhe didn''t say much, and walked into his lord''s mansion.


    ¡­


    As soon as I entered the lobby, I saw Jessica holding Doudou and playing games there.


    Seeing his father came back, the little guy let go of the succubus maid''s hand, flapped his wings, and came to Xiao Zhe''s arms.


    With a whisper, he just stayed on his stomach.


    Stroking the baby girl''s body, feeding her a spirit power. Looking at Doudou happily eating delicious food, Xiao Zhe just disappeared invisible because of Fang Jin and the others'' murderous intent.


    "Master, you''re back!" Jessica stood up, folded her hands on her lower abdomen, and bent over to salute. "Are you going to take a shower first, eat first, or... eat me first?"


    "Okay, don''t act!" Sitting on the chair, the little guy changed a comfortable position to lie on his arm, Xiao Zhe glared at the little maid, "I don''t know you yet?"


    "Hehe, don''t you like it?" Jessica chuckled and brought him a drink. "I heard that you human aristocrats like to harass their maids the most!"


    "That''s them, but not me!" Xiao Zhe shook his head, "Did you not hear the noise outside just now?"


    "I heard it!" Jessica squatted beside him, graciously helping her master hammer her legs, "Would you just kill them all?"


    The devil is the devil, no matter how innocent it is. In her eyes, the lives of more than a dozen people were so trivial.


    It''s just that Xiao Zhe didn''t intend to accuse Jessica, as long as she was kind enough to her person, that was enough.


    How can there be time to care about outsiders?


    "By the way, you are so diligent today, do you have anything to ask me?" Xiao Zhe looked at the somewhat abnormal succubus maid and asked.

 Chapter 59： Go to the capital

    "Master..." His face was full of blush, his hands pinched Xiao Zhe''s robe, and his small mouth opened slightly. Jessica''s eyes were full of tenderness and sweetness.


    "Okay, OK, can''t I give it to you?" Xiao Zhe shivered all over by the appearance of a succubus maid. He quickly took out a bottle of perfume from the space bag and threw it to her, "The last bottle is left, save it. Click it."


    "Aha, thank you Master!" Jessica was very happy, and took Doudou from Xiao Zhe''s arms, "Go, it''s time to take a shower!"


    Not to mention the little maid holding Doudou to take a bath, Xiao Zhe still has lingering fears here.


    Although this simple succubus maid has not practiced charm specifically, the racial talent of the succubus has determined that Jessica''s smiles and frowns are full of great temptation.


    Even if it was just what she accidentally revealed.


    ...


    After eating, Jessica saw Xiao Zhe in a good mood, so she asked:


    "Master, is the transaction with the elves going well?"


    "It''s okay, but there were some accidents." Xiao Zhe nodded, and then told her in detail what had happened, the little maid frowning.


    "Master, your cooking is right!"


    "Oh? How do you say?" Xiao Zhe showed interest and motioned the little maid to continue.


    "If you are straightforward and willing to help them, it would be equivalent to intervening in the internal affairs of the elves." Jessica put down the food in her hand and said with a serious analysis, "Compared to the elves, you are still better than you now. However. So, no matter which side wins, you may be considered a victim!"


    "It makes sense. I understand the truth about rabbit death and dog cooking." After a sip of wine, Xiao Zhe''s smile became stronger. "You are right. So next, I want to avoid being involved. At the very least, I have to have enough power before I can participate."


    "It''s okay to be a chess piece. But I also want to make a chess piece that has the most weight and cannot be sacrificed easily!"


    "Then, master, do you have a solution?" Jessica''s eyes lit up, "You can''t do it too blatantly. It''s not good to be seen at first sight!"


    "Of course I have already figured out a solution!" Xiao Zhe drank all the wine in the glass, "Let''s go to the royal capital and make money!"


    ...


    In the next few days, Xiao Zhe made another batch of perfumes and soaps and soaps.


    Except for setting aside a part for trading with the elves, the others are going to be taken to the capital.


    The second time I traded with the wizard, this time there was no big twists and turns. Vivienne and Nina were still here, but they also came with a group of elite guards, and their whereabouts were kept secret. Just in case there is an accident.


    Vivian remained the same, and was very happy to see Xiao Zhe. In her mouth, Xiao Zhe learned that perfume and other items had caused quite a stir among the elves.


    Who wants their clothes to be full of oil stains, who wants their hair to be dry and yellow?


    What''s more, these elves who carve beauty into their bones!


    Now every elf is proud to own a bottle of perfume, a bar of soap and soap.


    This reminded Xiao Zhe of the three so-called three things in his previous life.


    Although the elves have a relatively small population, they are still a kingdom after all. The little things Xiao Zhe made by himself were not enough to clog his teeth. One of Vivienne''s purposes this time was to provide him with raw materials and make a lot of perfumes and other items.

 Chapter 60： Visit the earl

    After learning that Xiao Zhe would go to the king''s capital after the end of the transaction, he would auction off wizard products and re-assess his magic level.


    Vivienne''s disappointed expression was beyond words, staring at a pair of big watery glasses, like a deep-seated woman whose husband is about to travel, Xiao Zhe''s hair was horrified.


    Nina took the opportunity to propose that she wanted to purchase formulas for perfumes and soaps at an irresistible price. But it was also rejected by Xiao Zhe of course.


    Are you kidding me, you have to covet the hen who lays the golden egg? Labor and capital are not a prodigal!


    Repeatedly promised that he would hurry up and return from the capital city, and finally sent Vivian away.


    ...


    "My lord, a good journey!" Xiao An waved his hand and said goodbye to the carriage. Behind him stood many villagers from Huaxi Village, also shouting loudly.


    Waved at everyone, Xiao Zhe got into the carriage.


    However, it can no longer be called a carriage. It was not ordinary horses that pulled the carts, but the magic puppets made by Xiao Zhe in the past few days.


    This kind of magic puppet is made of steel, and the body is engraved with various magic circles.


    There are damage recovery, strength extraction, weight loss and so on. The ingenious device can make it tireless, a perfect substitute for the role of horses used to pull carts.


    And it can also absorb the free energy in the air every moment to supplement your own power.


    But speaking of it, the birth of this magic puppet was also forced by helplessness.


    Because it is necessary to take a pair of big and small girls in the family to the royal capital, it is impossible for them to appear in front of outsiders, so the carriage has become a must.


    And the horses pulling carts couldn''t help Doudou''s Longwei. As soon as Doudou got close, even the horses that captured Fang Jin and others would mourn, and they couldn''t even stand steady, let alone pulling the cart.


    In the end, he had no choice but to create this magic puppet as a substitute.


    Now that the horses pulling the cart were replaced by magic puppets, Xiao Zhe simply redesigned another carriage. The whole body is made of fragrant sandalwood from the elven forest. This kind of wood emits a light fragrance and is the top wood.


    Engraved with a solid magic circle and floating technique on the carriage, the cost has far exceeded the ordinary luxury carriage.


    Doudou was out for the first time. Even when he went out, he mostly hid in his father''s pocket. At this time, the little guy was climbing on the window of the carriage, looking at the vast world outside, and let out a small exclamation from time to time.


    The cabin is very spacious and is specially designed for long-distance travel. The succubus maid was watching the baby dragon while chatting with Xiao Zhe.


    "Master, where are we going?" Jessica blinked her beautiful eyes and asked in a puzzled manner, "This direction doesn''t seem to go to the capital!"


    When the succubus maid heard that she could take her to the royal capital, she was very happy, and naturally took the route map in her heart.


    "This is naturally not the way to the royal capital. We have to go to a place first!" Xiao Zhe leaned on the side of the carriage, looking at the history of the world.


    "Then where are we going?"


    "Go to the earl''s mansion of Earl Zhang Boan!" Xiao Zhe had a mysterious smile on his face, "We are going to visit this immediate lord first!"


    "Ah? Why do you want to visit him?" Jessica was puzzled.


    "You''ll know when you go!" Xiao Zhe sold it off.

 Chapter 61： Earls Court

    "Master, is this the Earl''s Land?" Looking at the tall and magnificent city, Jessica''s eyes flashed with unexplainable light, "It''s so big, it''s bigger than Huaxi Village! It''s bigger than mine... The city where I live is much bigger."


    "Of course, otherwise, it won''t be the Count''s territory!" Xiao Zhe couldn''t help but admire as he looked at the tall city wall, "I don''t know how many times more prosperous it is than my fief."


    "You can''t say that, Master." The little maid rolled her eyes, "I don''t know how many years it has been in business, and how long have we been here in Huaxi Village. I believe that Master, you are so powerful, Huaxi Village will definitely be better than the king in the future. They are bigger and prosperous. Do you think they are, Doudou."


    The baby dragon waved his small fist and yelled: "Is it right? Is it right!"


    The behavior of the little guy made both of them amused.


    Knocked on the little head of the baby girl, Xiao Zhe was also thinking about the future road of Huaxi Village in his heart.


    Although there is no mature plan yet, a preliminary idea has already appeared in his mind.


    As a nobleman, there is no need to pay entrance tax. The carriage was driving on the straight and spacious avenue in Hongguang City.


    Although the magic doll pulling the cart is very conspicuous, this is a magical world, and it is not uncommon for such things to appear. So it did not attract too much attention from ordinary people.


    "Stop, who?" A knight in full armor and a scabbard came over and stopped in front. "This is the earl''s mansion, and civilians are not allowed to come near."


    The compartment door opened and Xiao Zhe got out. Give him a letter:


    "I am the lord of Huaxi Village. I came here to meet the Lord Earl. Please let me know."


    "..." The knight was full of doubts, and he carefully checked Xiao Zhe''s identity certificate. Finally, he agreed to inform the Lord Earl, "But I can''t guarantee whether the Lord will see you. You are waiting here."


    Casting magic changed Jessica''s appearance, put Doudou in her pocket, and told the smarter and smarter little guy not to show up.


    Xiao Zhe and Jessica waited for a long time before seeing the knight slowly walking out of the earl''s mansion.


    "Master Earl will let you in." The knight''s attitude was very cold, as if he wasn''t very pleased with Xiao Zhe, "Hurry up, don''t let Master Earl wait too long. Your lord is very busy!"


    Jessica''s eyebrows were raised, and she was about to attack.


    This knight can have the title of a knight at most, and it is not the kind of hereditary. When he met Xiao Zhe, who was a few knights higher than him, his attitude was so perfunctory.


    Xiao Zhe shook his head at the maid, and signaled her not to act rashly.


    For Jessica''s dissatisfaction, the knight did not say anything, but waved his hand in disgust.


    "Let''s go in!" As if turning a blind eye, Xiao Zhe took the little maid and followed a servant into the earl''s mansion.


    "Just wait here, Lord Earl will come to see you when he has time." When he came to a reception room, the servant left a few words and went to work on his own.


    "Hehe, you can tell from their servants, what kind of virtue this earl is!" Jessica pursed her mouth and said dissatisfiedly, "I really don''t know why the master came to see him."


    "So I''m the master, you''re just a little maid!" Xiao Zhe said, scratching her nose in a petting manner.

 Chapter 62： Anti-General

    "Huh!" Wrinkled her small nose, the succubus maid made a face at Xiao Zhe.


    The two laughed for a while, but the earl never appeared.


    Jessica''s patience was getting less and less, and Xiao Zhe had no choice but to comfort her.


    After an unknown period of time, the door of the reception room was pushed open, and a tall middle-aged man walked in with his hands on his back.


    He was wearing a gorgeous robe and his face was red. He looks very majestic, and it must be the Earl Zhang Boan that Xiao Zhe wants to see on this trip.


    Sit down on the chair and looked up coldly at Xiao Zhe. When he saw the succubus maid, Zhang Boyan''s eyes clearly lit up.


    "You are the lord of Huaxi Village, the Viscount who was exiled here?" Zhang Boyan said, with no emotion in his voice, "What are you doing here to find me? If you have something to say, I have a tight time."


    "As the lord directly under Lord Earl, I am here to visit the Lord specially." Because his title is higher than himself, Xiao Zhe leaned slightly to express his respect.


    "Is it just because of this?" Zhang Boyan''s brows were clearly frowned, "I heard that you have been very popular recently."


    "I don''t know where Lord Earl heard about it?" Xiao Zhe asked with a smile.


    "How many of my guards have disappeared. It is said that they went to your fief?" Zhang Boyan turned an emerald ring on his hand, his voice was vague, "Since that day, I have never seen them again."


    "Lord Earl, there was indeed a group of thieves who came to my fief a few days ago." Xiao Zhe gave out the words that he had thought up a long time ago, "They claim to be your escorts, adults, but I think they are fakes."


    "Oh? Why do you say that?" Lifting his eyelids, he looked at the young man in front of him.


    "Because they, as civilians, do not have the courtesy and respect of facing nobles, and they even want to attack me." Xiao Zhe leaned slightly, with impeccable etiquette. As a guardian?"


    "Then what?" Zhang Boyan didn''t think he would come up with such an excuse, and for a while he didn''t know how to say it.


    "I put these thieves pretending to be guards of adults..." Xiao Zhe paused slightly, with a smile on his mouth, "They are all hanged! They are still hanging on the gallows in the square."


    "You!" Zhang Boyan didn''t think he really dared to do this. He stood up and looked at Xiao Zhe with fiery eyes, "You are so bold!"


    "My lord, why did you say this?" Xiao Zhe looked frightened. "Those people are very evil, and they dare to pretend to be your guards and pretend to be your guards everywhere. This is ruining your reputation, and I am also thinking about it for the sake of adults!"


    Zhang Boyan: "..."


    This nasty kid actually used this kind of words to defeat him.


    Zhang Boyan now admits that Fang Jin and others are his own guards, nor does he admit that it is not.


    Acknowledging it is tantamount to admitting that your subordinates have no education and etiquette, and that you are the one who is ashamed.


    Don''t admit it, more than a dozen people were hanged, and Zhang Boyan couldn''t swallow it anyway.


    Jessica blushed from the side with a suffocated smile, and she probably couldn''t help it for long.


    "Who gave you the courage to hang so many people at once?" If Zhang Boyan''s vision is a sword, then Xiao Zhe is probably like a sieve now.

 Chapter 63： Present treasure

    "My lord, which villains are doing evil in my territory, don''t I have the right to deal with them?" Xiao Zhe spread out his hands very innocently, "This is my duty and right."


    Zhang Boyan was speechless, because he knew what Xiao Zhe said was reasonable.


    In the rules of the Violet Kingdom, there is such a rule: a courtier under the king is not a courtier under the king.


    Each lord has absolute rights in his fief. They can freely formulate relevant laws and tax rates, which are all legal.


    For example, the famous First Night Power Law...


    Even the king did not dare to deprive a lord of this right at will, otherwise it would cause panic among other nobles, big and small, after all, the king is just the biggest lord.


    So Xiao Zhe dealt with criminals in his fief, and no one could say much.


    Xiao Zhe will accept it as soon as he sees it. If he can''t really provoke the earl, that''s not good.


    In any case, he is also directly under his own lord, and it is not good to be too stiff.


    "My lord, my lord?" Xiao Zhe reminded him when he saw Zhang Boyan just staring at him with his mouth open and not talking.


    "If you have nothing else, go back to your own territory." Zhang Boan coldly issued an eviction order, "Manage your own territory properly. If there are any omissions, don''t blame my subordinates for being merciless!"


    "My lord, don''t be impatient!" Xiao Zhe put on a flattering look, and put his hand in his arms. "In addition to reporting this incident, I came here to deliver a treasure!"


    "Treasure? What treasure?" Zhang Boyan was a little surprised when he heard what he said, "In your village, I have also heard that if I can''t eat enough to eat, what treasure can I have?"


    "My lord, please look!" Xiao Zhe took out an elf artwork from the space bag in his arms and placed it on the table in front of him. "This is a treasure I got by chance. It is said to be Yisu of the elven race is afraid, and I heard that the adults have studied the products of the elven race very much. So I brought it specially for you to help you appreciate it."


    "Just kidding, the products of the elves are the hottest works of art, can you..." Zhang Boan said disdainfully, but when he saw the vase on the table, his eyes almost fell out of his eye sockets, "This..."


    Zhang Bo stood up, his eyes almost touching the vase. He just wanted to get it, but withdrew his hands like an electric shock. He took out a pair of silk gloves that he carried with him from his pocket, carefully held up the vase, and examined it carefully.


    Xiao Zhe sat on the chair triumphantly, and gave the little maid next to him a good look.


    "Really, it is really a product of the elves!" Zhang Boyan muttered to himself, as if looking at a peerless beauty, his eyes flashed, "Hey, why don''t you ask me why I am so sure?"


    "Ah? Oh, Lord Earl, how did you know that this is really the work of an elven craftsman?" Xiao Zhe played a very good role and sent the right questions in time.


    "Look, look here. This pattern, this hollow technique!" Zhang Boyan pointed to the vase and said to him, "This is something that only elves can do. Human craftsmen can''t reach this level anyway."


    When he said this, his face was full of enthusiasm. Xiao Zhe couldn''t help but think of those brain-dead fans he had seen in his previous life...

 Chapter 64： Face change

    "My lord really has good eyesight, and I admire it!" Xiao Zhe bowed his hand to compliment, "Thank you, my lord for answering my doubts!"


    As he said, he had to reach out for the vase.


    "Remove your dirty hands!" Zhang Boan was angry, "You, you, you, you are actually going to hold this precious vase like this?"


    "Uh, my lord, this vase has been self-obtained, and it has been treated like this." Xiao Zhe was also a little speechless. Isn''t it just a vase? There is something in his space bag.


    "Huh, violent things!" Zhang Boyan glanced at him with hatred of iron and steel, "I can tell you, this vase is not much to say, it is more than enough to change my city!"


    "Ah? It''s so valuable?" Xiao Zhe pretended to know it for the first time, and opened his mouth wide in surprise, "My lord, are you fooling me?"


    The succubus maid on the side rolled her eyes in disdain: the master''s desire to perform has come up again, and she has begun to act happily again.


    "Otherwise you are just a viscount!" Zhang Boyan glared at him, "I''m still conservative. If you run into someone like me and really like it, it''s not impossible to change my title."


    "Oh, I didn''t think I was so lucky. I actually picked up a real Elf artwork." In Zhang Boan''s vision of killing people, Xiao Zhe picked up the vase and held it between two fingers. "Then, thank you sir!"


    After speaking, he said to Jessica: "The matter is over, let''s go!"


    The little maid followed Xiao Zhe in cooperation, and was about to leave.


    "Hey, don''t go!" Lord Earl''s voice came from behind.


    Xiao Zhe secretly handed Jessica a smile, then turned around:


    "My lord, do you have any more orders?"


    "This...that you brought this vase, just want me to help you appreciate it?" Zhang Boyan''s heart was dripping blood, not because of other reasons, but because such a good treasure actually fell into this place. In the eyes of people who know the goods, it is really violent.


    "Oh, what the lord meant..." Xiao Zhe deliberately pretended to be confused.


    "This..." No matter how thick-skinned Zhang Boan is, he is embarrassed to ask him to give the vase to himself, "I just want to ask, how do you deal with this vase!"


    "Oh, I haven''t thought about this. Don''t you know if you have any good suggestions?" Xiao Zhe leaned slightly, his face full of sincerity.


    "Come here, sit down and talk." Zhang Boyan seemed to change his face. The indifference when they first met has already been thrown out of the sky. "Come here, bring me two glasses of mead!"


    After a while, the servant who had just brought in Xiao Zhe and Jessica walked in with a surprised expression, carrying two drinks.


    "Hehe, I am finally fortunate enough to drink the famous mead in the adults'' mansion!" Xiao Zhe said with a smile.


    Zhang Boyan''s face blushed. Of course he knew the servant''s attitude just now, but he just didn''t care.


    By lowering his head to drink a drink to cover up the embarrassment on his face, Zhang Boyan cleared his throat:


    "I''m older than you, so Tuo Da called you my brother. I don''t know what my brother wants to do with this vase?"


    This was asking for help, so she changed her name to "brother", and Jessica curled her lips in disdain.


    "To be honest, I don''t know anything about art." Xiao Zhe "sucked bitterly". "Otherwise, I wouldn''t almost do anything to throw it away at will."

 Chapter 65： Life is most important

    "Hahaha, brother. You can''t be blamed for this!" Zhang Boyan has a smile on his face, which is totally different from his attitude just now. "The appreciation of this art requires a lot of things, such as experience and experience. This It is impossible to demand!"


    "Teached!" Xiao Zhe arched his hands, expressing that he had learned a lot. "But as for how to deal with this vase, I am at a loss."


    "If you don''t care about it, can you sell it to me?" Zhang Boan spent a long time close to it, and finally revealed his purpose, "In addition to my title, there is also this rainbow city, you can open the conditions at will!"


    "Is this bad?" Xiao Zhe smiled seemingly Zhongliang, but the light flashing in his eyes betrayed his heart, "If you weren''t your lord, I didn''t know that this inconspicuous vase could be so valuable. "


    "What does the old man mean?" Zhang Boyan couldn''t help but wonder when he heard something in his words.


    "What I mean is to put it..." Xiao Zhe took out the vase from his arms again and placed it in front of the Lord Earl solemnly, "I will give it to you!"


    "This, this..." Zhang Boyan didn''t expect that he would actually give this priceless treasure to himself, which made him a little flustered. "Although I want it very much, it is too expensive. "


    "My lord, don''t be polite!" Xiao Zhe couldn''t help but put the vase into his arms, causing him to rush. "That''s it!"


    "Eh eh eh, what can I say about this. It''s so embarrassing!" Although Zhang Boyan said this, his face has already turned into a flower, "I would like to thank you brother!"


    "You''re not polite, an adult." Xiao Zhe smiled, as if only a worthless item was sent out, "but the younger brother wants to ask the adult for something, and he also asks the adult for help."


    "If you have something, just say it straight. I can''t help but define what I can do!" Zhang Boyan just took the vase from others, so naturally he wouldn''t refuse.


    "It''s about the war with the orc tribe..." Xiao Zhe finally said the true purpose of his trip, "My fief, you know, my lord, there are only 30 households with more than 150 people. If conscripts, then my fief will be..."


    "Hmm... So what you are talking about." Zhang Boyan put down the vase cautiously, and pondered for a while, "It stands to reason that everyone should contribute their own strength to foreign wars, and we as nobles Not to mention. You say that is the truth, right?"


    "Of course, you continue to say, my lord."


    "However, your situation is indeed true." Zhang Boyan said, "You can''t let old, young, and young women and children on the battlefield, right? In that case, I promise you this!"


    "In this case, I would like to thank your lord!" Standing up, Xiao Zhe solemnly bowed to Zhang Boyan.


    As a nobleman in the Violet Kingdom, not only have to enjoy rights, but also have to bear corresponding obligations.


    When the superior lords set off, enlisting the affiliated nobles to fight is also one of his obligations.


    Xiao Zhe didn''t want to send the only dozens of young men in his village to the battlefield, so he would rather bribe the Lord Earl by taking out the elves art works that could be used as heirlooms.


    "Hey, you are welcome. Speaking of which, I want to thank you!"


    In Xiao Zhe''s heart, human life is the most precious!

 Chapter 66： Be careful

    Zhang Boyan personally sent Xiao Zhe outside the gate, as if Xiao Zhe was his long-lost brother.


    "Brother, I''ll be okay in the future, come here more to walk around!" Holding his hand, Lord Earl said "affectionately", "If you get any treasures, please show me it too. Look. No, no, no, I don¡¯t want it, as long as I can look at it, I¡¯m satisfied!"


    I believe in your ghost, you are a terrible old man. If I get it, can I get it back? Xiao Zhe thought in his heart.


    But of course he cannot say that:


    "You must be sure, sir, please stay! I''m leaving now, and I have to rush to the royal capital to do an important thing."


    "Huh? What are you going to do in the capital. Oh, don''t get me wrong, I just ask casually, hahaha!"


    "That''s it. I want to go to the Mage''s Union in the royal capital for professional level appraisal." Xiao Zhe stood up straight, with a confident smile on his face, "Although I already have the strength of a mage, after all, No recognition. This is a pity at last, so I want to make up for it."


    "Well, in this case, I wish my brother all the best." Zhang Boyan''s face was full of smirks, but then he reacted and put on a surprised expression, "What, Magister? Brother, you won''t Are you kidding me?"


    "How could I be joking about such an important thing?" Xiao Zhe smiled, "offended!"


    He snapped his fingers again-he didn''t know why he liked to snap his fingers before releasing magic, maybe he was influenced by a certain Titan.


    A fire dragon with a thickness of one meter and a length of more than ten meters instantly appeared beside him, and went straight to a knight at the gate.


    And this knight was the one who stopped Xiao Zhe and Jessica at the gate just now.


    The knight reacted quickly, and a lazy donkey rolled around and fled the fire dragon in embarrassment.


    It was just a small amount of rubbing, and the steel armbands on his arms burst into blue smoke in an instant.


    He screamed and quickly took off his armbands, and dense blisters appeared on his arms.


    Jessica gave Xiao Zhe a blank look at this cautious soul, and then silently mourned the knight in her heart.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Xiao Zhe exaggerated, and a white light emerged from him and enveloped the knight. "I have just been promoted to the magister and I am not proficient in power control. I am really sorry! "


    The white brilliance flashed, and the injury on the knight''s arm was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. It was just a short time and it was as good as before.


    The knight stood up and drew out the long sword with a sharp sound. Pointing at Xiao Zhe far away.


    "You are so soulless, dare to go wild in the earl''s mansion?"


    And the culprit just stood there, looking at him with a smile, but even a blind man could see the chill in his eyes.


    "Enough, don''t be ashamed anymore!" Zhang Boyan''s face was pale, and he waved his hand to stop the knight''s death-death behavior, and then turned to look at Xiao Zhe, who was posing there, "Brother, I am not a magician, either. I can''t understand your proof method. However, it is indeed a very powerful magic. I admire it!"


    "My lord is joking!" He arched his hands at Zhang Boyan and said goodbye. Xiao Zhe took the succubus maid and boarded the puppet car and left.

 Chapter 67： Huajingcheng

    "My lord!" The humiliated knight gritted his teeth and watched the magic puppet go away. He shouted in grief and inexplicably at Zhang Boyan.


    "Don''t say it, idiot!" The smile on Lord Earl''s face was replaced by an iron blue. "He is a magister, can you understand, magister! He only needs a fire dragon technique, and we, including this rainbow city, do it? It''s all gone, no more!"


    "But, did we just swallow this breath?" The knight thought for a while, and the Magister was indeed not something he could afford. It''s just that he was not reconciled, "There are only two of them, and there is only one little girl."


    "Okay, that''s the end of this matter!" Zhang Boyan shook his sleeves and threw another sentence before entering the door, "No one is allowed to make trouble in Huaxi Village anymore, and offenders are expelled from the family!"


    ...


    "Why look at me like that?" Xiao Zhe looked at the succubus maid strangely, "Is this attracted by my handsome appearance?"


    "Bah!" Jessica sipped, "I''m just thinking, you are so careful, how can you grow up so big and haven''t been beaten to death!"


    "Cough cough cough!" Almost choked to death by his own saliva, Xiao Zhe pointed to the little maid, and his voice trembled, "That''s how you talked to your master?"


    "I''m just telling the truth!" Seeing Doudou poking his head in his pocket, he reached out and hugged him in his arms, "That stupid guy neglected you, so you can''t wait to find a place."


    "You only know one, but you don''t know the other. I did this with profound meaning!" Xiao Zhe poked Jessica''s head, Doudou took the opportunity to jump up and hugged his father''s finger. This is called a carrot and a stick, both grace and power!"


    "Then why don''t you directly declare your identity as a magister?" The succubus maid blushed, "what else do you want to do?"


    "What do you know, women have long hair and short knowledge." Xiao Zhe was having fun with Doudou, while chatting with the little maid.


    Baby Dragon also yelled: "Short-sightedness, short-sightedness!"


    "This silly boy, your father even said you were inside." Jessica nodded the little guy''s forehead.


    "The magister''s identity can really scare him, and it can scare many people. But what if they turn the light into darkness?" Xiao Zhe patiently analyzed for her, "After all, I am only one person. How can there be such a thing? More energy to guard against this every day? Only a thousand days to be a thief, there is no thousand days to guard against a thief."


    "Hmph, it makes sense!" Jessica had nothing to say, so she snorted dissatisfiedly.


    "It makes sense, it makes sense!" Doudou also shouted.


    Huajing City is the royal capital of the Violet Kingdom and one of the largest cities on the mainland.


    The magic puppet car came under the gate of Huajing City, and the succubus maid looked through the window. What she saw was a towering city wall and a constant stream of people.


    "Lots of people, so lively!" Jessica exclaimed, this is not the main entrance, there are already so many people, "It''s more lively than where we are."


    "It''s okay, so-so." Xiao Zhe disapproved, and replied perfunctorily.


    "You don''t seem to care?" The little maid was a little surprised at his attitude, "Have you been to a more prosperous place?"


    Xiao Zhe didn''t answer. Compared with the previous life, such a small number of people is nothing short of a difference.


    If this foolish maid had seen Long Tengguo''s Spring Festival, I wonder if it would scare her into a faint.


    Xiao Zhe pinched his chin and thought.

 Chapter 68： auction

    "Here is the Cathedral of the Holy Light Church. In order to avoid you being caught and burned to death, we must be careful." Xiao Zhe carefully checked the magic fluctuations on the little maid''s body, and then handed her a ring. Wearing this ring, you can perfectly conceal the power of the devil on your body."


    "Oh? This ring is so beautiful!" Jessica was very happy looking at this ring carved from a whole ruby. "Is this for me, is it really for me?"


    "Girl, this is to suppress the fluctuations in your magical power." Xiao Zhe was so tired, this foolish maid only saw that the ring was not beautiful, but she didn''t notice the technical content at all. "Wear it well, don''t take it off. The knight¡¯s investigative evil has found out, and we are all unlucky!"


    "Of course, I don''t even pick it when I sleep!" Jessica nodded like a chicken eating rice, "Master, help me, I can''t put it on."


    "It''s really troublesome!" Xiao Zhe knocked on her head.


    "Thank you, Master!" Jessica was very happy looking at the ring on her finger.


    "No thanks, I have known you for so long, and I haven''t given you any gift." Xiao Zhe said with a smile, and then saw Baby Long looking at the succubus sister with envy. Reached out and hugged her daughter over, "You are still young, when you grow up, Dad will dress you beautifully!"


    "It''s beautiful, it''s beautiful!" The little guy came to his head, yelling with his small fist raised.


    "Master, where shall we go first?" Jessica asked while rubbing the ring on her ring finger.


    "Um... let''s go to the auction house first!" After squeezing his chin and thinking about it, Xiao Zhe snapped his fingers and gave an order to the demon puppet.


    The magic puppet stopped in front of the biggest auction house in Huajing City, and Xiao Zhe got out of the carriage with the little maid.


    "Let¡¯s talk about the auction first, and then go to the Wizards¡¯ Union." Xiao Zhe took her tender little hand and said in a low voice, "If everything goes well, it will be done in less than a month. ."


    After speaking, the two came to the gate of the auction house, but they were stopped by the guard.


    "Two, do you have anything to do here?" The doorman of the auction house is a burly man in his thirties, probably a samurai trained by the auction house itself.


    "Oh, I''m here to sell something." Xiao Zhe replied casually, and he didn''t care, so he went in.


    The door guard put an arm in front of him, and then slowly spoke:


    "I''m sorry, this is a high-end auction house, not the place where the stuffed buns like you came from. Please leave!"


    "..." Xiao Zhe was speechless, looked at the contemptuous guard, then looked down at himself.


    Jessica couldn''t help but grin.


    Her smile could be said to be a sweet smile, Bai Meisheng was stunned at the door guard, and her saliva almost flowed out.


    The door guard was dissatisfied that this dull-looking country boy had such a beautiful maid, and God was really blind.


    "If you want to go in, you can just let your maid accompany me to talk about it!" He was a little dizzy because he was a member of the largest auction house in the kingdom, and he actually offered such a condition, "How about , Am I good to say..."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw a fist as big as a casserole appear in front of his eyes, occupying his entire line of sight.

 Chapter 69： Face man

    The guard hadn''t reacted yet, only feeling a pain in his face, he was knocked to the ground with a punch by Xiao Zhe.


    "Asshole, dare to tease me!" Xiao Zhe was still angry after overturning the reckless doorman, "I will let your dog see others inferiorly, and I will make you speak bad words!"


    "You...Where did you come from, dare to be wild at the Bauhinia Auction House?" The guard yelled while trying to resist, "Come here, someone is coming to make trouble!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he got another kick on his face. With this kick, his face was covered with blood, and some of his teeth were loose.


    "Who, who dared to come to the wild? Are you impatient?" There was a noisy voice in the gate, "Let me see, which thing is not eye-opening?"


    With that, a tall young man with no other hair on his head came out. A scar on his face across the bridge of his nose from under his eye sockets to the corner of his mouth made him look very hideous.


    "Captain, it''s him..." The door guard pointed to Xiao Zhe who was assaulting him as if he had seen his relatives.


    Xiao Zhe kicked him on his weak underbelly. This kick almost stunned him. Naturally, he couldn''t speak anymore.


    "My friend, what are you doing?" The Scarfaced man had a gloomy expression and said to the furious Xiao Zhe, without paying attention to the rickety doorman, "Don''t you know where this place is?"


    "Nonsense, if labor and management didn''t know where it was, they wouldn''t be here!" The Viscount sighed at the door guard who was wailing on the ground, seeing that he was about to ease his breath, and then went up and gave it to him. foot.


    "Stop it, if you don''t stop it, I''ll be rude to you!" The Scarfaced man was angry. Hearing what he said, this humble boy actually dared to do it, which is too shameful for himself.


    "You''re welcome? Haha!" Xiao Zhe had a good time and tidyed up his aristocratic robe. Hearing what he said, I couldn''t help but laughed, "I really want to see what your kindness is like!"


    Raising a hand, a chill radiated from his hand. In just a while, the temperature around Xiao Zhe dropped by several degrees.


    "Ma...Magic!" The guard collapsed to the ground, his clothes frozen to the ground by the ubiquitous cold, firmly stuck. It''s just that he has no intention of worrying about this now, and the fact that he provokes a magician is enough to scare him.


    The Scarfaced Man was just a fourth-level warrior, who had just mastered his grudge. He was shocked when he saw the young man in front of him release high-level magic lightly. Years of mercenary experience made him understand how powerful a high-level magician is, and this is by no means a big man he can afford.


    "My lord, I''m sorry!" In desperation, the Scarface lowered his arrogant head and greeted the magician in front of him. "It was this unruly soul that hit you, please accept my apology!"


    The scarface man thought his low posture was enough to soothe the young magician''s anger, but he didn''t expect him to lightly pat his noble robe, his voice was indescribable:


    "Apologize? What qualifications do you have to apologize to me?"


    Xiao Zhe''s words made the scarred man rush to his head with blood, and his swarthy face instantly turned black and red, which was extremely embarrassing.

 Chapter 70： Fan boss

    "Dear Mage, please be clear, this is the Bauhinia auction house!" The scarface man''s body was bent again, but his tone was not as humble as before, "If you are here to choose your favorite auction item , Then we will greet you. If you are here to make trouble deliberately, then I''m sorry!"


    "Oh, you''re pretty arrogant?" Xiao Zhe smiled without anger. "I have been co-authoring for a long time. I am the one who is wrong? I am here to find fault?"


    "Isn''t it?" The scarfaced man stood up straight and pointed to the guard who had shrunk to the side, "Our people offended you, it is his fault. But I have already told you, you are still like this. Reluctant. Isn''t this deliberately looking for fault?"


    "Oh? Then you mean, as long as you apologize, I have to accept it?" Xiao Zhe raised his eyebrows. He was already suffocated, but now it''s okay. "What qualifications do you have to say to me?"


    "Just because I am the captain of the guard of the Bauhinia Auction House!" The scarfaced man squinted his eyes, and the corners of his mouth curled up, "Just because the Bauhinia Auction House is the largest auction house in the Violet Kingdom!"


    "So, this is the legendary shop bullying customers?" Xiao Zhe asked lightly.


    "If you have to think like this, then I can''t help it!" The Scarfaced man opened his hand and made a helpless gesture, "If you have nothing to do, please leave!"


    "I see it, it''s not uncommon for me to send them to the door to make them famous and wealthy!" Xiao Zhe shook his head and turned to look at the succubus maid beside him, "I don''t know if these people have water in their heads!"


    "Since they are not happy, then we can just switch to another one!" Jessica''s little mouth pursed, "They are the ones who suffer anyway!"


    "If you want to go, I''m afraid it''s not that easy!" The scarred man grinned and waved at the same time, and asked the men who rushed out with him, "Go tell Boss Fan, you''re making trouble!"


    "Oh? It seems that I really can''t be kind today!" Seeing his posture, Xiao Zhe wanted to leave himself and Jessica behind. He simply dispelled the idea of ??finding another auction house and waited quietly.


    "There is a way to heaven, you don''t go, there is no way to hell, you have to break in!" The scarfaced man waved his hand, and several of his men surrounded Xiao Zhe and the succubus maid.


    ¡­


    Boss Fan used to be a mercenary with a knife head licking blood. Of course, many humans died under his sword. With the strength of a high-level samurai, he can be regarded as a desperado.


    After being chased by the enemy and seriously injured, he washed his hands with a golden basin, quit the mercenary business, and turned around to work as a guard at the Bauhinia Auction House.


    Because of his strength and ruthless attack, he soon became the head guard of the auction house.


    At this moment, he was sitting on a chair in his office, with his legs on the table, thinking of the beautiful chick last night, with a lewd smile at the corner of his mouth.


    While caring about the lewdness, the door of the office was suddenly opened. I rushed into a little girl, running out of breath.


    "Boss Fan..." Xiaoyu just breathed a good breath before speaking, and was slapped in a big slap in the face of Boss Fan and turned around in a circle.


    "Asshole, who told you not to knock on the door when you came in?" Boss Fan''s anger hadn''t completely subsided, and he pointed at Xiao Yi and cursed.

 Chapter 71： What a maid should do

    Xiaoyu was confused by this sudden slap. He covered his face and watched Boss Fan jump up and down there. After a while, he remembered the purpose of coming here:


    "Boss, the captain asked me to call you!" At this time, his face was already red and swollen, as if he was getting a lot fatter. "A man and a woman came out to make trouble. That man is still very powerful. Magician!"


    "Oh? A man and a woman? Is that woman beautiful?" Fan boss heard his words, his eyes lit up, and he asked quickly.


    "Is it pretty..." Xiaoyu didn''t react for a while, and didn''t remember until he saw his fierce eyes, and said quickly, "beautiful, very beautiful! And there is an indescribable temperament!"


    Boss Fan didn''t care about him, and hurriedly ran out of the gate.


    When he came to the door of the auction house, the Scarfaced Man and some of his men were already lying crookedly on the ground, with no wounds on their bodies, just frost all over their bodies.


    "Really a beauty!" When Mr. Fan saw the succubus maid, his heart couldn''t stop beating, and he muttered to himself, "I have never seen such a charming woman! If you let me kiss her little mouth It¡¯s okay to live less than ten years!"


    "I don''t see it!" Xiao Zhe was talking to Jessica relaxedly, "These people, none of them can fight!"


    "Chuck!" Jessica covered her mouth and smiled, smiling like a flower, "Of course, the master is the best."


    As she was talking, she felt a greedy look on her. She saw an ugly-looking, but masterful man staring at herself. His eyes seemed to strip himself naked, which made people very uncomfortable.


    The little maid seemed to have forgotten her race, she rubbed her arm, it was already full of goose bumps.


    "Hehe, finally there is something worth seeing!" Xiao Zhe also discovered the difference between Fan Boss and the previous ones, looked up and down, and nodded, "You are their leader?"


    "This woman belongs to me!" Boss Fan licked his lips and pointed to Jessica.


    Xiao Zhe frowned and turned to look at Jessica.


    "Just give her to me, and I will show mercy today and let you leave here in peace!" Boss Fan has regarded Jessica as his own property, with a cruel light shining in his eyes, "Now, you can get out of here. Now! Before I change my mind!"


    "Hehehe, it seems that the number one auction house in the kingdom is also unworthy of its name!" Xiao Zhe was irritated by him, but his face became calmer and calmer.


    "Boy, looking for death!" Boss Fan was furious. He thought this magician who seemed to have a few hands would be deterred by himself, and then obediently handed over this charming girl, while he got out with his tail in a desperate manner.


    Unexpectedly, he dared to speak against himself!


    "Master..." Jessica played perfectly what a maid should do. She hid behind Xiao Zhe, took his arm, and said pitifully.


    "..." Xiao Zhe was speechless, and the murderous intent that had just arisen was lost by this malicious little maid.


    You are also a succubus anyhow, what kind of cute do you sell at this time? Xiao Zhe rolled his eyes.


    Let the master get the satisfaction of protecting the weak, which is also what a good maid must do!


    Jessica made eye contact with him.

 Chapter 72： Painful

    "Boy, since you are shameless, don''t blame the cruelty of labor and capital!" Boss Fan''s patience was finally exhausted, and the grinning on his face became more vigorous, "Give me to die!"


    After speaking, he smashed the fists of countless beasts and other warriors to death, and hit Xiao Zhe with the sharp wind.


    Although Boss Fan said that he looks like five big and three rough, he is actually very wise in combat. He had just heard Xiaoyu say that this young man is a very powerful magician.


    There is only one way for a warrior to deal with a magician. That is close combat, without giving the mage a chance to sing magic. The little magic that ordinary magicians can cast instantly has no effect on them.


    Boss Fan''s wishful thinking was very loud, but it was a pity that he met Xiao Zhe.


    Let the succubus girl stand back a little bit-so as not to splash any blood on her body. Xiao Zhe looked at the fierce Boss Fan, his eyes narrowed.


    Reaching out his hand, a stepped ice wall appeared on his only way. Because of its shape, the ice wall first hit Boss Fan''s knee, then his lower abdomen, and finally hit his head firmly.


    "Fuck, bastard!" Boss Fan was hit hard, let out a scream, and fell to the ground.


    "Puff!" He was embarrassed and couldn''t help but laugh at Jessica, who was watching the excitement.


    Letting oneself be ashamed in front of beautiful women, this made the old man fan furious.


    Pretending to be safe, he stood up and patted the dust on his body. Boss Fan did not forget a few ruthless words:


    "I wanted to punish you just a little bit. I didn''t expect that you didn''t know what was good or bad, so don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    After speaking, he drew out the long sword he was wearing and stab Xiao Zhe. The silver light lingering on the sword had obviously aroused grudge.


    At the same time, he was also careful, if Xiao Zhe repeated his old tricks, he was sure to avoid it.


    Another ice wall was formed in front of him. The old man smirked, his wrist trembling, and the ice wall was torn apart like fragile glass.


    "Hahaha, boy. Do you only do this?" Boss Fan thought that the other party had nothing to do, raised his head and laughed, "Let me catch you, I''ll just...fuck!"


    He didn''t expect Xiao Zhe to be so insidious that he arranged a small horse trap behind the ice wall. His sight was blocked by the ice wall, and when he broke through the ice wall, he exerted all his strength, and he was extremely happy and sad.


    Only heard the sound of broken bones, Fan''s ankle twisted in a strange posture. People fell heavily to the ground and couldn''t get up for a while.


    "Master, you are so amazing!" Not forgetting her responsibilities as a maid, Jessica applauded Xiao Zhe as her cameraman.


    In all fairness, Xiao Zhe is really beautiful with this hand. Just a simple second-level ice magic ice wall, coupled with the first-level earth magic, caused this fierce boss Fan to suffer a great deal.


    Handing the little maid a triumphant look, Xiao Zhe spoke:


    "When I came to the Bauhinia auction house, I originally wanted to auction a few sacred objects. I didn''t expect your bank to treat customers like this, which is really disappointing. Let''s go and find another one!"


    Boss Fan struggled to stand up, his face burning at this moment. The gaze of his subordinates made him feel like sitting on pins and needles. He knew that if he couldn''t find this place, he would no longer have prestige in their hearts!

 Chapter 73： Crazy

    "Heh, I didn''t expect it. I was still a tough guy!" Xiao Zhe couldn''t help but exclaimed as he looked at Boss Fan who was struggling to get up. He heard the sound of broken bones just now clearly, "But it''s a pity that you made the wrong person!"


    "Little bastard, you forced me!" Boss Fan was covered with dust and looked very embarrassed, but he didn''t pay attention to it now, "You have successfully angered me!"


    Next to him were several auction house guards who were wailing. But seeing Boss Fan''s appearance, they seemed to have seen the most terrible thing, and they were struggling to crawl into the distance.


    A guard who was seriously injured and unable to crawl simply rolled into the distance.


    Xiao Zhe''s eyes narrowed, and he felt that Boss Fan still hadn''t used his tricks, and his strength was constantly rising.


    Could this guy become a Super Saiyan?


    Suddenly, Mr. Fan let out a scream like a wounded monster. The muscles on his arms began to swell with this sharp roar, and at the same time, the muscles on his body propped up his clothes into shreds-except for the pants of unknown material.


    "Crazy? Unexpectedly, this man named Fan has the pedigree of the mountain barbarians, so he can be mad on his own!" Xiao Zhe stared at the boss Fan who was "gathering Qi" with a solemn expression.


    Immediately, his gaze shifted down, staring at Boss Fan''s pants.


    Xiao Zhe is also a Marvel fan, and he has been curious about two things in his previous life.


    The second thing is whether Captain America¡¯s shield has passive skills that can absorb all attacks and hatred.


    The second thing is, why the Hulk will only break his clothes, and the pants are always intact.


    Jessica on the side followed his gaze, then blushed and took a sip.


    "Ahem!" Xiao Zhe also realized that his actions are easily misunderstood, and quickly turned his attention away.


    At this time, Boss Fan also completed his madness. His eyes had turned blood red and looked terrifying.


    The figure has also increased by nearly half out of thin air, and in Xiao Zhe''s estimation, his combat effectiveness has at least nearly doubled.


    This is the unique racial talent of the orcs and barbarians-madness. Not only do they grow larger, but their strength, speed, endurance, tolerance, and tolerance for pain will be improved to varying degrees.


    It can be said that Boss Fan has now become a humanoid killing machine. Unless his goal dies, or his physical strength is exhausted and he dies from exhaustion, he can''t stop.


    "I want to use your blood to wash away my shame!" With a hideous expression on his face, Mr. Fan walked step by step towards Xiao Zhe who appeared weaker, "Now, pray!"


    Xiao Zhe took the time to tidy up the hair that had just been messed up, with a disdainful smile on the corner of his mouth, and his whole person was like an expert in the world.


    "The strength of the bear! The speed of the leopard! The eyes of the eagle! The ears of the wolf!" He suddenly let out a burst of shout, and four lights of different colors flashed across his body.


    Boss Fan seemed to turn a blind eye to this, and his huge fist slammed into Xiao Zhe with strong wind.


    A gleam of light flashed in Xiao Zhe''s eyes, and he raised one hand as if he was about to catch the punch.


    "Looking for death!" Old Fan shouted loudly, adding a bit of strength to his hands.

 Chapter 74： All hallucinations

    Seeing that Xiao Zhe wanted to withstand his heavy punch with only one hand, the smile on Fan''s face increased. He believed that his full blow could beat this weak-looking magician to death.


    The scarface man who was far away was also very excited to see this scene. He couldn''t think that this young but very powerful magician had abandoned his best magic and turned to compete with Boss Fan for strength.


    Just let Boss Fan''s imposing imposing punch to teach this unaware boy.


    There was a loud "bang" sound, the air surging, and the shock wave caused by the fist when the two collided had already made others unbearable. Even the succubus maid couldn''t help taking a step back.


    What everyone, including Boss Fan himself, couldn''t believe was that Xiao Zhe actually caught his punch.


    Not only did he catch it, but he caught it very easily. He didn''t even take a step back, his arms were like cast iron, and they didn''t move.


    "You...you actually caught my punch?" Boss Fan''s voice trembled. He didn''t go into complete madness because he was spared his life, so he still retained his sense at this time. The situation in front of him made him unable to believe his eyes, "You actually caught my full blow!"


    "Looking at your virtue, you seem to be very surprised?" Xiao Zhe didn''t feel any pressure at all, except that his hairstyle was a little messy, and there was no other change. "Your light and fluttering punch, I am embarrassed to say that it is a full force. Hit? It''s about to make people laugh out of their big teeth!"


    "No, I don''t believe it! These are all hallucinations!" Xiao Zhe''s words made Mr. Fan surprisingly angry, and a trace of saliva flowed from the corner of his mouth, "I can''t scare me!"


    Boss Fan took a few steps back, and he decided not to retain his strength anymore-he was going to enter a state of complete madness, truly immortal.


    Faced with Boss Fan who has increased a little bit again and his strength has also increased at the same time, Xiao Zhe rolled his eyes.


    "I said you have any tricks, okay?" Xiao Zhe yawned, and Xiao Zhe became impatient, "I have other things to hurry up to do, don''t delay my time. Good!"


    Boss Fan did not directly rush over this time, but jumped into the air, with the help of this force, hit him again.


    There was another deafening sound, and a shock wave that was several times stronger than the previous one spread towards the surroundings. The people who pushed could not stand, and many people fell to the ground as a result.


    It''s just that the result was no different. Xiao Zhe still stood there relaxed, still blocking Boss Fan with only one hand.


    "Bang, bang, bang," the fighting voice kept sounding, and Mr. Fan surrounded Xiao Zhe and attacked wildly. And Xiao Zhe didn''t move his footsteps at all, and easily resolved the offensive that was like a violent storm.


    "Master, great!" the little maid Jessica trumpeted her hands and shouted loudly. Her face flushed with excitement.


    "Normally, third in the mainland!" Xiao Zhe was parrying, turning his head, and casting a wink at her, and by the way, he took the time to fix his hairstyle.


    Old Fan roared again and again, but he could not break through Xiao Zhe''s defense no matter what.


    The only thing he knows now is to kill the kid who has put him to shame in front of him.

 Chapter 75： The boss shows up

    "Master, I''m hungry!" Jessica said softly from the side.


    "Well, I''m a bit hungry too." Xiao Zhe turned to look at her when he heard the words, thought for a moment, and said, "Wait a minute, it will be all right!"


    Looking back, the carelessness in Xiao Zhe''s eyes has disappeared, and it is replaced by a bright light.


    With a "pop", Fan''s big hand was knocked aside, Xiao Zhe rubbed his body and opened his bow left and right.


    The sound of "Papa" slapped my ears. I watched the guards of the auction house and the ordinary people who were attracted by this scene and onlookers.


    "I make you look down on people! Hey!"


    "I let you bully my man! Pop!"


    "I make you crazy! Hey!"


    "I''ll make you...slap! Forget it, I can''t think of any reason, anyway, I really want to beat you!"


    Boss Fan''s face was red and swollen like a roasted pig''s head, red and swollen, shiny and shiny.


    All blood ran down from the corner of his mouth, and his body kept moving back with the sound of his slap in the face.


    Xiao Zhe got more and more angry and kicked his abdomen fiercely, kicking the body of Mr. Fan over 200 jin and flying out, hitting the door of the auction house heavily with a loud noise.


    Boss Fan struggled a few times, but he still couldn''t get up. Then his head tilted and he didn''t know whether it was alive or dead.


    "Too bully, too bully!" Xiao Zhe said bitterly.


    The scarface man and the guards almost bit their tongues and committed suicide: How did your old man say this? Who is this bullying?


    He clapped his hands and sorted out the slightly messy hairstyle. Xiao Zhe hooked his finger at Jessica:


    "Let''s go, just go to dinner!"


    "Okay, Master!" the little maid replied softly, and then walked behind Xiao Zhe with joy, and was about to leave.


    "Dear Mage, please wait a moment!" A somewhat old voice sounded behind them.


    "Huh?" Xiao Zhe stopped and looked back.


    An old man in a gorgeous robe was standing at the gate of the auction house, looking at himself.


    "Are you calling me?" Xiao Zhe looked at him, then at Jessica, "Who are you?"


    "Exactly, Your Honorable Magician." The old man walked slowly in front of him, with a sincere smile on his face, "I am the owner of this auction house."


    "Oh, it turned out to be the owner of the auction house." Xiao Zhe suddenly, after playing for a long time, the person in charge should also hear the news. Trouble?"


    "No, no, Lord Mage, you misunderstood." The old man waved his hand again and again, and then bowed deeply, "I came to apologize because I ran into a distinguished guest for the servants of our auction house."


    "Oh? It''s a bit interesting to say that!" Xiao Zhe didn''t expect him to be so low, but he became a little interested, "Say, what can I do to stop me?"


    "That''s it, your Excellency visits the hidden shop. It''s our honor. It''s just..." Then, he pointed to Mr. Fan and the guards who were lying on the ground. "These short-eyed things collided with the guests. This is the responsibility of the store."


    After speaking, the old man bowed deeply to Xiao Zhe again, full of sincerity.


    Xiao Zhe rolled his eyes, he couldn''t think of why this old man was so polite to him. But raising your hand and not hitting the smiley person, people put their posture so low, it is difficult for them to say things too badly.

 Chapter 76： no problem

    "Well, since the old man said that, I don''t have much to say." Xiao Zhe thought for a while. There are still a lot of things to come to the king himself. There is no need to settle such unnecessary death feuds. "This is the end of this matter. Stop it!"


    "There are a large number of distinguished guests, I admire it!" The old man had a calm smile on his face, "Since the two have come to the store, are there treasures that you want to entrust us to auction, or do you need it?"


    "Oh, yes. I have a few treasures from the elves, and I want to entrust your company to auction them for me!" Xiao Zhe said indifferently. He was not afraid of attracting the attention of interested people, nor caring about those hidden in the dark. Coveted, "There are elves'' artworks..."


    "What, elven...artwork?" The old man''s originally indifferent face showed a look of surprise for the first time.


    Not only that, even the people onlookers around also gave out bursts of exclamation. The name of the products of the elves is so big that even these ordinary people know it.


    "Also, just a few enchanted weapons of the elves." After everyone was surprised, Xiao Zhe threw out the heavy news again.


    "..." Hearing what he said, the old man also lost consciousness for a moment, but then he reacted, "Guest, this is not a place to talk, please come down to the VIP room and talk."


    Looking back at the little maid, Jessica is all right. So Xiao Zhe nodded, and the two of them entered the auction house with the old man.


    As for Boss Fan and the others, they didn''t even look at it. Even the elderly are the same, as if these people don''t exist at all.


    Following the old man to a luxuriously decorated VIP room, Xiao Zhe sat in a chair unceremoniously, waiting for the old man to speak.


    First ordered the next person to bring a drink, the old man waited for a while before speaking:


    "The elven artworks mentioned by the guests, and even the enchanted weapons of the elves, are they really owned by the guests?"


    He had to ask first, if this young man stole it from the elves, he would be in great trouble if he accepted it.


    A few years ago, there was a group of thieves who did not know how to steal a batch of artworks and enchanted weapons from the Elf Kingdom. At that time, the largest auction house, Huo Lie Auction House, did not verify it and accepted the lot.


    Later, after the elves made the investigation clear, they sent dozens of masters to kill this group of thieves.


    Even the Fire Auction House paid a great price to avoid being destroyed. As a result, their vitality was greatly injured, and they eventually went bankrupt.


    So now everyone knows that while the products of the elves represent extremely lucrative profits, they also contain great dangers.


    As for Earl Chamberlain accepted the vase frankly, it was because he had made up his mind that he would not let it appear before others before daring to accept it.


    "Don''t worry, I got it in a way that is too legal to be legal anymore." Xiao Zhe thought for a while and understood his intentions, and explained with a smile, "I have a good relationship with the elves and help Because of their busyness, they got these things. Look at this..."


    He took out a piece of paper from his arms, which was a formal transaction document specially issued for him by the elves. It means that these elven products can be circulated in the human world normally.


    "In this case, there is no problem!" The old man''s heart was determined.

 Chapter 77： Happy cooperation

    "The next name is Yan Yiming, and I am the owner of Bauhinia Auction House." The old man introduced himself first, "I don''t know what the name of the distinguished guest is..."


    "My name is Xiao Zhe. I am a viscount of the kingdom and a magician at the same time." Xiao Zhe didn''t hide anything. There is no need for it. "My fief is in Huaxi Village near the Elf Forest. This is my maid."


    "It turned out to be the Lord Viscount, it was rude!" Yan Yiming saluted him again, and then turned to the topic, "I wonder if I can open my eyes and see the artwork and enchanted weapons of the elves?"


    Xiao Zhe took out the space bag from his arms, and took out a pendant and a long sword from it.


    When Yan Yiming saw this ordinary cloth bag, his expression was awe-inspiring. Because he knew that there were only a few pieces of this kind of magical space equipment in the entire continent, and most of them were held by elves.


    And after seeing the artwork and enchanted weapons, a frantic expression appeared on his face¡ªjust like Lao Tie who had been hungry for a few days saw a table of delicious food.


    Rubbing the ornaments and long sword with both hands, Yan Yiming muttered to himself:


    "It''s from the elves. This is indeed an authentic product of the elves. God bless me so that I can see them in my lifetime."


    "Cough cough!" Seeing the old man felt endless, as if touching a woman''s skin, Xiao Zhe couldn''t help coughing, "Well, can you determine the source of these things."


    Yan Yiming woke up like a dream, and quickly rubbed his eyes:


    "Sorry, I lost my mind. I can already be sure that this is indeed an elf product."


    "It''s ok." Xiao Zhe leaned back on the chair and said relaxedly.


    "It is our honor for the distinguished guests to entrust these treasures to the Bauhinia Auction House!" Yan Yiming seems to be very courteous, bowing at every turn. "It is also the trust in us. We will certainly satisfy the distinguished guests."


    "I believe what you said, otherwise I won''t be here." Xiao Zhe nodded, "You can talk about your thoughts now."


    "Well... you see if this is feasible." Yan Yiming pondered, "Originally, our auction house had to charge 10% as a commission. But the guests trust our auction house so much, I decided to exempt this. Cost. What do you think?"


    For Bauhinia Auction House, although the exemption of the commission fee will cause them to lose a lot of gold coins. But after this one auction, their reputation will be irritated, and they can''t be bought for any amount of gold.


    "Okay, I can indeed see your sincerity. That''s the case." Xiao Zhe slapped his chin, expressing his satisfaction, "Is there only this?"


    "Of course not only, we will hold a grand auction on the grounds of these rare treasures of the elves." Yan Yiming was very thoughtful, and he considered all aspects, "and will invite nobles from all over the world to participate in the auction. meeting."


    "If you say that, I''m relieved." Xiao Zhe stood up. Now that the talk is over, he is ready to flash people. He stretched out his hand, "Happy cooperation."


    "Happy cooperation!" Yan Yiming also stretched out his hand and held him tightly.


    When he was leaving, Xiao Zhe saw that Boss Fan, who was like a dead dog, was dragged by several people to the depths of the auction house''s room.


    "He is still alive, but he has to suffer a little bit." Yan Yiming, who personally sent him out, said lightly.

 Chapter 78： Our fief

    "I remember that after being completely mad." The matter was over. Xiao Zhe was in a good mood and talked more. "His luck is really good."


    "This, I also want to thank the distinguished guests for being merciful." Yan Yiming raised his eyelids slightly, "Initially, he was bound to die. The distinguished guest knocked him out, but saved his life."


    "But he ran into a distinguished guest, and even if he survives, he will be severely punished."


    Xiao Zhe and the succubus maid exchanged glances: If he is not powerful and possesses treasures of the elves, I am afraid this old man would never be so polite.


    Therefore, having a strong power is fundamental.


    Name: Xiao Zhe.


    Race: human.


    Age: 18 years old.


    Occupation: Magician (level 11).


    Next level: Dharma saint. (Experience 145000/1000000)


    Seeing the skyrocketing experience, Xiao Zhe clenched his fists. He has realized the importance of power in this other world, so let him work hard to improve his strength and create a sky of his own in this world full of dangers and opportunities.


    Xiao Zhe was a little upset when he patted his head. After busy working this morning, he was a little hungry. And the little maid was pulling his robe at this moment, urging him to find a place where he could sacrifice to the five internal organs temple.


    Not only that, even Doudou, who was honestly hiding in his pocket, started toss-it was obvious that the little guy was hungry.


    Soothed the baby dragon, dragged the succubus maid and finally found an inn.


    I asked for the best suite-Yan Yiming has just delivered an objective gold coin as a deposit, so his pocket is very substantial now.


    Ordered to bring food to the room, and then prepare hot water for bathing. Xiao Zhe exuded his mental power and felt it carefully. He didn''t find any danger, so he was relieved.


    When the food arrived, he took the little guy out of his pocket. Baby Long held his father''s finger and kept yelling:


    "Mom, let me eat. I want to eat!"


    "Punch!" Jessica laughed all of a sudden, and then laughed louder and louder. In the end, he even collapsed on the bed.


    "Okay, don''t laugh!" Xiao Zhe was full of black lines, "You didn''t teach her before, but this girl recognized that I am a mother, what can I do?"


    "Hahaha, I really can''t help it." The succubus maid clutched her belly and laughed.


    Xiao Zhe shook his head, he also had nothing to do with this quirky maid, so he had to leave her alone.


    A trace of mental power was separated and fed the little guy. Watching her strolling around on the ground, Xiao Zhe and Jessica were eating and discussing the next itinerary.


    "Master, this auction will not proceed until ten days later. Will Huaxi Village have any problems if we leave for so long?" Jessica bit her chopsticks and said with some worry.


    "Don''t worry for the time being, Zhang Boyan has also promised to help me take care of Huaxi Village. Let''s hurry back as soon as possible!" Xiao Zhe thought while eating, "This auction is related to the future of our fiefdom. There is nothing to lose in development."


    Hearing what he said was "our fief", Jessica felt as sweet as honey.


    "Of course, Master." Jessica said solemnly, "I will definitely succeed this time!"


    Baby Dragon also yelled from the side: "It will succeed! It will succeed!"

 Chapter 79： Wizards Guild

    "Then what are we going to do in the next ten days?" The succubus maid thought for a while and asked another question, "It''s so boring to stay in the inn all the time."


    "You''d better stay in the inn honestly." Xiao Zhexu pressed Jessica''s head, "This is the royal capital. The Holy Light Church also has a church here, and there is also a reorganized church knights. If you don¡¯t want to be hung on the torture frame, it¡¯s better to converge a little!"


    The poor little maid did not speak, tears filled her big eyes. Just look at him like this. I see pity.


    "Okay, okay, don''t be cute!" Xiao Zhe twisted her tender face, "I am doing this for your own good. If the Paladin really finds out, I won''t be able to save you!"


    "Well, I''m not ignorant!" Jessica swiped back her tears, and the Viscount Master, who was watching her superb acting skills, was taken aback for a while, "Then master, what are you going to do these days?"


    "I have already thought about going to the Magician''s Union for professional level certification." After thinking about the itinerary, Xiao Zhe said calmly, "When the certification is completed, I will go back to school and have a look."


    "Wow, is this going to show off?" The succubus maid''s eyes lit up, biting her chopsticks and said, "I can already imagine your purpose there!"


    Xiao Zhe looked at her, just smiled, and said nothing.


    If you don¡¯t go back and have a look when you are developed, wouldn¡¯t it be Jinyi Night Walk?


    ...


    "What, can''t you take me?" Jessica was sitting on the corner of the bed with her legs bent, tears in her eyes, "but why, master?"


    "There is no way, who made you a succubus." Xiao Zhe knew that she was acting with herself, but he didn''t care too much.


    "Huh, I''m a simple, kind-hearted succubus!" Jessica waved her arm, "you humans are too unreasonable."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, isn''t this a good thing your compatriots did?" Xiao Zhe gave her a white glance, obviously disagreeing with the little maid''s group sarcasm, "Is this someone else to blame?"


    "Hmph, I want to go too, I want to go too!" Jessica murmured, then took Doudou in her arms, "Do you really want to go too!"


    "Want to go, want to go!" Baby Dragon fluttered with her mini wings and yelled at his father.


    "The Mage¡¯s Union is not an earl¡¯s mansion, but there are all great magicians there. If you go there, the possibility of gangbanging is even higher!" Xiao Zhe glared and rejected her proposal, "Next time, next time. Take you out to play."


    Looking at the master changing clothes, the little maid looked unwilling.


    "Stay well in the room, be optimistic about Doudou, don''t let her make trouble." After sticking to her face intimately with her baby girl, Xiao Zhe asked the succubus maid, "When I come back, I will bring you delicious food."


    "Master, goodbye!" Jessica replied feebly.


    ...


    The Guild of Magicians is located in the center of Huajingcheng, and the Cathedral of the Holy Light Church is located on the left and right sides of the palace. It is a local landmark building.


    This is a ten-story building with hundreds of steps in front of the door.


    At this time, some tourists were gathering outside the union gate, most of them admiring the name of the magician.


    Xiao Zhe stepped up the steps step by step and entered the wizards'' union.


    A staff member greeted him immediately.

 Chapter 80： Live Demo

    This is a man with gray hair in a gray robe.


    Judging from his clothes, he should be just a low-level magic apprentice. I was hired by the union to do some miscellaneous things that the official magician didn''t bother to do here.


    "I''m here to determine the professional level of a formal magician." Without being domineering, Xiao Zhe was not even a magic apprentice in the street not long ago, so naturally he would not look down upon him, "Excuse me, I can do it here. ?"


    "Yes, yes, honorable mages." The staff heard his words, and the respect on their faces became heavier. "The professional certification of magicians from the first to the ninth level can be carried out in the union."


    Xiao Zhe''s brows frowned, because he heard the staff say that only "level one to level nine magician professional certification can be done." Then, can he be recognized as a magician?


    "Your Excellency, do you have any questions?" The staff member saw his face a little ugly, and was nervous and asked cautiously.


    It''s no wonder he is like this. Most of these magicians are withdrawn. If you are in a bad mood, just give him a hand. He, a low-level magic apprentice, can''t bear it.


    "I''m afraid I don''t belong to the level 1 to 9 magician category you mentioned." Xiao Zhe pondered his words.


    "Your Excellency, the determination of the magic apprentice is impossible here." The staff member was shocked, and then stood up straight, "Then it only needs to be carried out in the trade union branches in various places."


    He cursed secretly in his heart, knowing that this kid was here for the apprenticeship of magic, why should he bow to him? It''s a waste of labor and capital''s expressions.


    "No, you misunderstood." Xiao Zhe smiled slightly when he saw his attitude change, "I want to make the professional identification of the magister!"


    "What, Magister?" The staff member was shocked, then let out a scream.


    "Yao Chengyun, what the **** are you here?" A magician in a black robe came over and glanced at him dissatisfiedly. "Where is this place, are you yelling here too?"


    "I''m sorry, but..." The staff member called Yao Chengyun immediately stopped, and Nene said to the magician, "This excellency said that he wants to come here for the professional identification of the magician!"


    "What, Mage?" The black robe mage also screamed.


    ¡­


    "Hello, I am the on-duty mage of the trade union this week, and my name is Chang Zhenghao." The black robe mage first introduced himself, "Excuse me, are you really here to make a mage identification?"


    "Why, do you think I''m here to make a joke?" Xiao Zhe said with a slight dissatisfaction as he flicked his sleeves.


    "No, no, of course it didn''t mean that." Chang Zhenghao twitched his face and quickly explained, "It''s just that your age is really so..."


    "Oh, it''s because of this." Xiao Zhe was relieved, what others said was correct. A magician of his own age can be regarded as a talented apprentice to become a magic apprentice. No wonder he has doubts, "Do you want me to show my hands?"


    "This..." Chang Zhenghao was a little embarrassed.


    Xiao Zhe didn''t care about him either, snapped his fingers, and a water dragon several meters long roared out of thin air-it was because he thought the union hall was too small, reducing the size of the water dragon.

 Chapter 81： Union president

    Seeing this water dragon tumbling in the hall, Chang Zhenghao''s expression did not become ugly, but an expression of excitement and inexplicable excitement.


    This kind of water dragon is very difficult to control, at least it requires a high-level magician to do it. Although he himself is only a second-level magician, he still has this vision after staying in the union for a long time.


    What''s more, Xiao Zhe is an instant magic, without chanting spells, or using auxiliary materials such as spices, which is too rare.


    Chang Zhenghao''s body immediately became short, and his head was about to touch the ground.


    "Dear Sir, I have no eyes." Chang Zhenghao quickly apologized, whether he is a magister or not, he is not a big man he can afford, "I will report to the union president immediately, please come with me!"


    "Yeah!" A word popped out of his nose, Xiao Zhe took the water dragon in his hand, and in the shocked eyes of the low-level magicians with dull faces in the hall, he walked upstairs along the steps with Chang Zhenghao.


    "Yao Chengyun, is this for professional identification?"


    "What level is he? I guess he is also a senior magician at least!"


    "What look in your eyes, he is at least a wizard-level magician!"


    "I''ll take it, really? Our union president is just..."


    "This is not the most terrible. Look at his age, I guess he is still under thirty!"


    "hiss!"


    A group of low-level magicians gathered together and talked about Xiao Zhe who had left. The vivid water dragon just scared them.


    ...


    "Master Chang, I heard from the man just now..." The trade union president¡¯s office was on the top floor, and Xiao Zhe was walking up the stairs while chatting with Chang Zhenghao. is this real?"


    "..." The muscles on Chang Zhenghao''s face twitched, and he replied after thinking about it, "Your Excellency, this is true. Because there has never been a higher-level magician to make the determination. You are still the first! "


    "Oh? Why is this?" Xiao Zhe didn''t understand. Isn''t the Magician Union the largest organization of magicians on the mainland?


    "Because even the leader of the trade union is only at the level of wizards." Chang Zhenghao smiled bitterly, "and it''s not that there are no higher-level wizards, but they won''t come here for identification."


    Xiao Zhe suddenly felt that he was thinking too much. Do people¡¯s magisters, Dharma sages, and Dharma sages still need to be identified by the trade union?


    Apart from other things, I have seen so many magicians of the Elf tribe, don¡¯t the union believe that they are not Dharma Sages and Dharma Sovereigns?


    While talking, Chang Zhenghao watched his face carefully, for fear that he had said something wrong, which would upset this powerful and incredible magician.


    Going all the way to the tenth floor, there is only one room here.


    Chang Zhenghao tidied his robe and knocked on the door gently.


    "Who, come in." A slightly older voice came from the room.


    Chang Zhenghao made a sign of inviting to Xiao Zhe and opened the door of the room.


    Following him, Xiao Zhe walked into the office of the president of the Wizards'' Union. This is a very large room, which is full of bookshelves with all kinds of books.


    "Oh, it''s you. Is there anything coming for me?" an old man raised his head from the desk and asked.

 Chapter 82： Actual combat room

    "Your honorable chairman, this..." Chang Zhenghao turned his head and looked at it.


    "Xiao Zhe!" Xiao Zhe understood, and announced his name.


    "Your Excellency Xiao Zhe, wants to come to the trade union to determine the professional level of magician." Chang Zhenghao bent over and bowed to the chairman, and said respectfully.


    "Oh? Is it this?" The president closed the document he was working on with interest, and looked at Xiao Zhe, "Excuse me, what level of determination do you want to make?"


    "Magic!" Xiao Zhe said calmly.


    "Puff!" The trade union president lost his temper, and forced his hand involuntarily. The pen in his hand pierced the paper underneath, "Identify the magister?"


    "Yes!" Xiao Zhe smiled, this incident seemed to him very ordinary, "The branch can only be certified as a magic apprentice to a low-level magician, so I have come to the union headquarters! I think , I will not be disappointed here!"


    Upon hearing Xiao Zhe''s words, the chairman fell silent.


    After lowering his head to consider for a while, the old man raised his head, his face filled with enthusiasm:


    "Of course, our wizards'' union is an organization that serves wizards in the whole kingdom. We will never let you down!"


    "So I can rest assured!" Xiao Zhe sat on the chair across from the desk, with a natural expression, without facing the tension of the union president at all, "I don''t know when can I start the process of identification?"


    Seeing how familiar with him, the union president frowned slightly, but he immediately relaxed.


    "It will be done right away. I can call in the staff now." The union president stood up and clapped his hands.


    In the corner of the office, a side door was pushed open, and an old man with a rickety figure walked in.


    "Gather all the 9th-level magicians, as well as the vice-chairmen." The union president said to the old man, "Wait for me in the actual combat room and tell them that there is a magician who requires the professional level certification of the magician."


    The chairman of the trade union did not doubt Xiao Zhe, because he saw the calmness of this young man. There won''t really be any madman deliberately playing a trick on the Wizards'' Guild, not to mention that he has just probed the strength of this young man.


    The result of his investigation is unfathomable!


    He is a level 10 magician, also known as a magician. But even in this way, it is impossible to detect Xiao Zhe''s true strength, so this can only show one thing: this young man''s strength is still higher than himself.


    "Your Excellency, please come with me!" The union president walked to the desk and made a please gesture to him, "Let''s go to the actual combat room."


    Xiao Zhe readily agreed upon hearing this.


    As the union president walked out of the office, walked through a jump corridor, and came to a very spacious room.


    A dozen elderly people wearing white robes have gathered in the room at this time.


    Apprentices wear gray, low-level magicians wear black, intermediate magicians wear red, and high-level magicians wear white.


    In other words, these old people are also seven-level magicians at least.


    The two of them wore black robes with gold threads on the cuffs.


    This is the level of the wizard, and the guild leader also wears such a robe.


    When these people saw his arrival, they saluted one after another.


    "Everyone is here, let me introduce it to you." The trade union chairman pointed to Xiao Zhe, "This is the Master Xiao Zhe who came to the trade union to determine the rank!"

 Chapter 83： Review

    The youngest of these senior magicians in the trade union is in their 60s and 70s. They heard the president say that it was this kid who seemed to be under 20 years old to be graded as a magician. Can not help but look at each other.


    "Ahem, President!" said one of the trembling old men wearing black robes with gold rims, "I have a bad memory. It should not be April Fool''s Day today?"


    The Violet Kingdom also has April Fool''s Day, but it is not on April 1st, but on the second Saturday of May.


    Many people laughed when they heard the old man''s words.


    Most of them just smiled kindly, but Xiao Zhe found that two of the old men in white robes and beards laughed loudly and exaggeratedly.


    "Zhang Siming, if you think I''m joking, you can try it yourself!" The union president was not angry, his eyelids drooped, and said lightly, "Don''t worry, the union will treat you wholeheartedly!"


    "Huh!" The magician known as Zhang Siming was stunned, shaking his robe sleeves, and stopped talking.


    "Your Excellency, I think it''s better for you to be more cautious!" One of the two white-robed mages who just smiled exaggeratedly said, "Do you really think that there will be such a young mage? "


    Obviously these people are not dealing with the union president.


    Xiao Zhe watched coldly. After such a short time, he had basically figured out that the inner part of the Wizards¡¯ Union was for three groups:


    1. The chairman of the trade union has the strongest strength.


    2. The vice president is not as strong as the president, but it cannot be ignored. After all, this is the power of a wizard plus two ninth-level wizards.


    3. It is a centrist, neither for nor against. It''s just a fencer¡ªof course, it''s not an attempt to profit from the fisherman.


    "Why, do you doubt my strength and vision?" The president raised his head, and the light in his eyes flashed.


    "Don''t dare, why would the president say such things?" The white-robed old man bowed slightly, at least superficial skills are required, "It''s just that this is too far beyond common sense."


    "In that case, let you see it!" Before the president could speak, Xiao Zhe stood up and said loudly, "What are the identification procedures?"


    As soon as his words came out, everyone at the scene was in trouble.


    Because what Xiao Zhe wanted to identify was the level of the magister, and the highest level of the guild was the president and the two vice presidents, both of which were at the level of the magister.


    You make them think that Xiao Zhe is a magister, which is too difficult for them!


    Fortunately, the president of the trade union already had a preliminary idea in his mind, and he pressed his hand down:


    "Everyone, be quiet, listen to me!"


    Everyone stopped talking and looked at the union president. Zhang Siming and his two men are no exception.


    "This time, it is the first time that our union has identified the level of magisters. It is of special significance!" The union president looked around, "So I proposed that a review team be formed by me and the two vice presidents, everyone. The suggestions made by us are put together in the hands of the three of us for a final ruling!"


    The discussion sounded again, and after a while, the vice-chairman who had not spoken silently nodded and agreed to this method.


    Zhang Siming discussed with his subordinates and agreed.


    "Mage Xiao Zhe, if you are ready, then let''s start!" The union president nodded in satisfaction, and then said to Xiao Zhe.

 Chapter 84： Ice Age

    "I''m already ready!" Xiao Zhe nodded and said with a smile, "Excuse me, how do we start to identify?"


    Ignoring his subtext, the union president looked calm:


    "There are three levels."


    "In the first level, recite a forbidden spell in public and believe it can be released."


    "The second level is to make an improvement of no less than seven-level magic!"


    "The third level, defeat a wizard!"


    "Is this all right?" Xiao Zhe was full of confidence, but he felt that such a determination was a bit too simple, which was beyond his expectation.


    "We will make the final determination based on Master Xiao Zhe''s performance!" The union president said in a deep voice, "How about it, do you think it can be done?"


    "Of course, this is much simpler than I thought!" Xiao Zhe stretched out and said nonchalantly, "Then Xiao Zhe will start!"


    "Let''s do it first, kid!" the white-robed mage who had just spoken against the union president said coldly.


    Xiao Zhe didn''t even look at him: at such an old age, he is not even a wizard, so he is embarrassed to come out? I''m so embarrassed for you!


    Seeing that he ignored him, the white robe mage blew his beard and stared.


    "Next, we will start the first level. Mage Xiao Zhe, please recite a forbidden spell and prove that it can be released!"


    Xiao Zhe stood in the middle of the room, in front of the union president and two vice presidents, surrounded by a circle of white-robed old men.


    Xiao Zhe thought for a while and decided to come up with an ice forbidden spell: Ice Age, as the subject of review.


    He stood still, cleared his throat, and began to pronounce the spell of the Ice Age out loud.


    The three wizards listened attentively, and the more they listened, their expressions became solemn.


    The senior magicians on the sidelines also began to discuss:


    "Is this an ice forbidden spell? Why haven''t I heard of it!"


    "It should be an ice-type forbidden curse. Listening to his elemental composition and logical language, you can know that it is at least a high-level magic!"


    "Is this forbidden curse, why am I a little bit confused?"


    "You are not an ice magician, of course you can''t understand it!"


    "Shhh, silence! This is a rare opportunity!"


    "Is he really a magister?"


    As the three presidents and vice presidents of the judging panel, the sweat on their foreheads has never stopped.


    Because of the forbidden mantra that Xiao Zhe recites, his power is too great.


    How big is it, it can make a city as big as Huajingcheng be shrouded in winter for hundreds of years, and it is still the kind that cannot be melted.


    This is almost beyond the concept of forbidden curse, and it can even be said to have reached the realm of gods.


    The spells of the Ice Age were extremely long, and it took Xiao Zhe two hours to recite the spells completely.


    He first drank saliva to moisturize his throat, then looked at the silent people:


    "Next, I will show you this forbidden curse. Ice Age!"


    Fists vacantly clenched, placed in front of you. Suddenly, a mass of cold, death breath rose up from Xiao Zhe''s body.


    The expressions of the president and vice president of the three wizards'' ranks changed drastically, and they quickly propped up the magic shield.


    But they also knew that if it were to face the real ice age, the magic shield they opened would only hit the rocks with pebbles.


    Because they felt how much power was contained in this unknown aura-this was a force that the three of them could never resist.

 Chapter 85： Is this okay

    Seeing that the temperature in the actual combat room was getting lower and lower, the president of the Wizards¡¯ Guild hurriedly shouted:


    "Your Excellency, get your magical powers!"


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Zhe slowly recovered his strength. It''s just that the recovery speed is much slower, and it took twice as long as the time of just gathering momentum to do it.


    Of course, if he doesn''t care about backlash, he can take it back quickly.


    Still standing in the middle of the room, watching the magical guild leaders propping up magic shields like enemies, Xiao Zhe smiled:


    "How about, guys. Have I passed this level? If not, we can find a place to show you the full version of Ice Age, how about?"


    "No need, no need!" The vice-chairman of the center quickly waved and shouted, his power is the weakest among the several magicians, and he can hardly hold on, "You have passed this level. !"


    "Okay, then!" Xiao Zhe was a little disappointed when he heard what he said, "Is it really unfamiliar? Very cool!"


    "Ahem, let''s proceed to the next determination!" The union president coughed, "Now we choose a high-level magic spell. Please improve it later."


    Before he knew it, he had already won the honorific, but the others hadn''t felt anything wrong.


    The three guild leaders discussed carefully, and decided to choose the eighth-level magic in the earth magic¡ªthe ground trap technique as the assessment.


    This is a bit embarrassing, because Xiao Zhe used water and ice magic when he entered the wizard''s union. Under normal circumstances, they should also choose water or ice magic for their questions.


    The improvement of spells is not so easy. It is easy to say that syllable reduction and power increase are carried out without affecting the spell itself.


    A smile appeared in Xiao Zhe''s eyes, with a clear look on his face.


    "Cough!" The leader of the union coughed twice, avoiding his sight, "You can spend an hour thinking about it. If the time is up, you can''t optimize it, or if the optimization destroys the casting, then count. Failed."


    Xiao Zhe lowered his head and considered it for a minute or two, then raised his head sharply:


    "I optimized it!"


    "Wow!" The magicians of the Magician Guild screamed, which is too incredible-it took only a few minutes from the time when a few presidents asked the question to the kid declared that the optimization spell was completed.


    Is he really done, or is he just bluffing?


    "Since your Excellency is finished, please speak out now!" The union president gestured to please.


    Xiao Zhe looked around:


    "Can you find me a larger writing board?"


    The president of the union raised his hand, and soon a magic apprentice brought a few writing boards and ink pens.


    "The two characters in the first syllable can be omitted; at the same time, the five corresponding characters in the third syllable can be omitted!" Xiao Zhe wrote on the writing board, as if a very dedicated teacher was teaching students , "This part of the first syllable can be overlapped with the beginning of the ninth syllable, so that twelve syllables can be omitted!"


    Everyone is watching attentively, especially these middle-earth magicians, who are watching and deriving in their hearts whether this spell is feasible after optimization.

 Chapter 86： challenge

    "Twenty-fifth syllable, these characters can be omitted!" Xiao Zhe finally finished his teaching after writing the last piece of writing board. "I estimated that the optimized spell can save chanting time by percent. Fifteen, the power can be increased by 11%, and the range can be increased by 9%!"


    Throwing the ink pen aside, Xiao Zhe tidyed up the slightly messy robe, and looked at the three presidents calmly.


    The three did not speak, and the white-robed wizards around them began to gather together to discuss:


    "How is your derivation, is it feasible?"


    "Ashamed, although I have been immersed in earth magic for many years, I have only deduced the optimization of the first five syllables. But they are all feasible!"


    "I''ll take it, and suddenly the power of the trapping technique has increased so much. Did he start studying magic from his mother''s womb?"


    "Excuse me, what is the theory behind the optimization of the fourth syllable? Can you help the old man?"


    The president of the trade union clapped his hands and stopped their discussion.


    "Everyone, do you think the optimization of Master Xiao Zhe''s spell is feasible?"


    There are a total of four of the white-robed mages who are earth magicians, and they glanced at each other.


    "Your Excellency President, although I have not been able to complete the derivation of all the syllables, I think the optimization of Your Excellency Xiao Zhe is feasible."


    "Not only is it feasible, but his mastery and understanding of this spell far surpassed me, and the actual improvement after optimization will only be more!"


    "Completely feasible, I can say that if Mage Xiao Zhe is not specializing in water and ice magic, but earth magic, he must be the most outstanding earth magician in history!"


    The last person was the magician who had just spoken against the union president. He hesitated for a long time, his old face flushed:


    "Your Excellency, I don''t think there is a problem!"


    When he said this, his voice was almost inaudible if he didn''t listen carefully.


    "Papa!" The trade union president heard the words and slapped his hands. The others were taken aback for a moment, and then they clapped.


    Zhang Siming and the white-robed mage under him hesitated for a while, and had to take a few shots perfunctorily.


    "Master Xiao Zhe, I can announce that your second level has passed perfectly!" After speaking, he stood up and bowed solemnly, "This is to thank you for your contribution to the magic spell!"


    This time, everyone bent down and bowed to Xiao Zhe. Including Zhang Siming and his men.


    Xiao Zhe frankly received the respect of the union leaders, his face was calm, as if this was just a trivial matter:


    "Then, can we proceed to the final confirmation link?"


    "Of course!" replied the trade union president. His attitude has changed drastically from just now. At this time, he looked at Xiao Zhe as if he were looking at a rare treasure. Discussed with the two vice presidents, "Your Excellency, because the level you need to be certified has exceeded our highest level. So, if you don''t mind, I think the last level will be determined by the three of us together!"


    "Wow!" The words of the union president once again caused an uproar. Bo, they didn''t expect it would turn out to be like this, three presidents and three wizards challenged this young man under twenty years old?


    If someone had told them about this before today, the fascinating figures in these wizards¡¯ unions would have laughed at that person for taking the wrong medicine!

 Chapter 87： Teleportation array

    However, today. This thing really happened, and it still happened in front of them.


    The Violet Kingdom Mage Guild, the president and two vice presidents, these three magicians with the level of wizards, will challenge a young man under the age of twenty.


    Because this young man is about to complete the unprecedented professional grade recognition of the magister.


    ...


    Among the four, the lowest is also the wizard level. Then the battle cannot be carried out indoors. Otherwise, the entire union building is likely to be destroyed.


    "Mage Xiao Zhe, please here!" The union president walked in front, and he and the two vice presidents led Xiao Zhe to a magic teleportation array behind the union building.


    The other high-level magicians were not allowed to go together, and could only wait for the result in the union building.


    Seeing the magic teleportation array drawn on the ground with special ink, Xiao Zhe''s eyes narrowed.


    He has been considering the use of space magic, but suffers from no examples for him to learn. And in the rural area of ??Huaxi Village, it is impossible for him to have a magic teleportation array for him to observe.


    Today is an opportunity.


    "Mage Xiao Zhe, please stand in the teleportation formation." The union president asked him to stand between the magic formations and start the teleportation formation.


    "Oh, where are we going?" Xiao Zhe asked pretentiously, but in fact, he had secretly prepared a guard just in case.


    In case these old people turn their faces and don''t recognize people, and want to make trouble for themselves, they are not prepared.


    "Oh, we are going to a different space dedicated to the training ground." The union president didn''t think so much, and patiently explained to him, "It was opened by a predecessor of the union hundreds of years ago. To deal with this situation."


    "Different space?" Xiao Zhe became interested when he heard his words. "Is it created artificially?"


    "Yes, that senior is a space magician." Zhang Siming, who had not spoken, suddenly intervened. "Even one of the greatest space magicians in the mainland!"


    "Awesome!" Xiao Zhe couldn''t help but exclaimed sincerely.


    "Yes, this strange space created by that senior has been very stable after so many years." The vice president of the centrist also participated in the topic, "Ashamed of senior!"


    For a while, the four of them didn''t know what to say, and the atmosphere was a bit cold.


    The teleportation array was activated, a dazzling brilliance flashed, and the four of them disappeared into the teleportation array without where they were going.


    The senior magicians who were waiting in front of the teleportation formation together began to discuss.


    "You said, who can win?"


    "I think the three presidents can win, after all, that kid is too young. He has been meditating from his mother''s womb, and he doesn''t have such a wealth of practical experience!"


    "I think so, the academic wizards have not performed very well in actual combat. This is recognized by the magic world!"


    "I think that Mage Xiao Zhe might be able to bring us some surprises!"


    "Surprise? It is to bring you some surprises!" Zhang Siming''s senior magician said coldly.


    "What do you mean?" His words caused some people''s dissatisfaction.


    "It doesn''t mean anything, then what do you think I mean?"


    "Huh, yin and yang are weird! Could it be that you are a castration magician? No wonder your voice is so nice when you chant a spell!"


    "Hahaha!"

 Chapter 88： Necromancer

    A group of high-level white-bearded magicians were there to quarrel, not to mention, let alone Xiao Zhe and the other three magicians.


    Xiao Zhe carefully felt the spatial power fluctuations around him, and kept them firmly in his heart. It''s just memorizing it now, and I will have time to study it carefully in the future.


    The spatial power fluctuation disappeared, and Xiao Zhe saw a flower. He found that he had appeared in an unfamiliar space.


    Here is endless, there is no cloud in the sky, and the whole space is silent.


    There are no people, no animals, no life, not even a trace of wind.


    "There are very few people here. What do Master Xiao Zhe think of this space?" The trade union president said with a trace of pride, "This should be enough to let us not be restrained and let us spread our hands and feet!"


    "A miracle, this is a miracle!" After carefully feeling every detail of this space, Xiao Zhe couldn''t help but thumbs up.


    "In that case, let''s start!" The union president took out a staff and stood side by side with the other two.


    "Please advise!" In the face of these three old guys, Xiao Zhe did not dare to neglect.


    Of these old men, which one is almost a hundred years old. Who has no real unique skills, if he treats them the same way he used to deal with weak chickens, then Xiao Zhe can be sure that he must be the one who will die in the end!


    "If you want to fight, I will fight!" He remembered a sentence he had seen in his previous life, very stylish, and couldn''t help but say it at this time.


    The other two vice presidents also took out their staffs and began to chant spells in their mouths.


    These three old men who became fine, really are not easy to deal with. They first blessed the magic shield for themselves, and strengthened their perception and other buffs, first strengthened their defenses, and then began to attack.


    The union president is a fire magician, while Zhang Siming is a water magician, and the vice president Bu Tongji is a relatively rare necromancer.


    After Bu Tongji finished singing the spell, the staff in his hand pointed towards Xiao Zhe, and countless dark rays of light flooded towards Xiao Zhe.


    Xiao Zhe felt the wailing of the dead in the black light. He seemed to see these dead souls reaching out to him, trying to make himself one of them.


    The clenched fist opened, the cold breath burst, and the water element in the air was instantly condensed into sharp ice thorns.


    These ice thorns seemed to have wisdom, shuttled in the black light, and quickly smashed the light to pieces.


    But the expression on Bu Tongji''s face did not change the slightest, as if he had already expected it.


    Xiao Zhe just wanted to speak, and suddenly he leaped after thinking about it. Just less than a second later, the place where he just stood was already occupied by several bone spurs that suddenly emerged from the ground.


    If it hadn''t been for Xiao Zhe to hide quickly, he would have become a skewers of human flesh now.


    He wiped away the cold sweat, and thought in his heart, how could he say that the level determination is a killer move when he comes up?


    Do these old boys want to take this opportunity to get rid of their genius?


    Speaking of this, it is very possible. Geniuses are only meaningful when they grow up, and geniuses who die are nothing!


    Xiao Zhe''s heart shuddered, and he couldn''t help it anymore at this time.


    There was a long scream in his mouth, first he blessed himself with a magic shield and a few buffing spells-let''s talk about being invincible first.


    Then it should be his own counterattack.

 Chapter 89： Lets go together

    "Come on, Lord Xiao Zhe, let me see your true strength!" Seeing Xiao Zhe finally got serious, the Necromancer flashed a cold light in his eyes, and said coldly, "You can do your best if you can. Death and injury are inevitable!"


    "If you say that, I''m relieved!" Xiao Zhe let out a long laugh, "I''m afraid that if I hurt you, those old men in white robes will ask me to settle accounts!"


    "Arrogant kid!" Zhang Siming snorted coldly, drew a few mysterious symbols in the air with his right hand, and shouted in his mouth at the same time:


    "Water Blade!"


    Water Blade is an intermediate magic of the water system. It releases quickly and consumes little energy. It is one of the favorite magics of many water magicians.


    A baby-shaped humanoid object made of water and translucent all over appeared in front of him, gradually transforming into a sharp blade shining with fluorescence, and rushed towards Xiao Zhe.


    Although this sharp blade is only composed of water elements, Xiao Zhe knows the truth that goodness is like water. Regardless of him, he did not panic, facing the bone spurs of Zhang Siming and the Necromancer, just a little thought, and he had a countermeasure against the enemy.


    An elf that was also made of water elements appeared in front of him. First, he circled Xiao Zhe a few times, and then his body gradually decomposed, forming a mirror surface made of water elements around him, enclosing it in the middle.


    The water blade and the bone spur stabbed the water mirror shield one after another. After a violent shaking, the three magics disappeared and disappeared at the same time.


    Although it shows that Xiao Zhe is passively defending, but he is one enemy two and hastily challenged.


    Separate judgment between superior and inferior.


    Zhang Siming snorted coldly, and his hands flew up and down in front of him, constantly forming mysterious gestures.


    A swift wave of water gushed around him, and then the skeleton soldier who was brandishing a bone blade with Bu Tongji slew towards Xiao Zhe.


    This wave of water is not only small, but very small. However, Xiao Zhe knew that this was a water gun formed by high pressure, and its penetrating power was amazing.


    A gleam of light flashed in his eyes, and an ice wall several centimeters thick suddenly appeared in front of him, blocking the inevitable path of the two magics.


    This ice wall has been improved by Xiao Zhe and has some curvature, which he designed with reference to the armor of previous tanks.


    Sure enough, after hitting the ice wall fiercely, the waterspout naturally slid away to the sides, and it just smashed Bu Tongji''s skeleton soldiers to pieces.


    "How about you two?" Xiao Zhe retracted the ice wall, with a smile on his lips, "Your Excellency, why don''t you join us, anyway, there are already two people."


    What he didn''t expect was that the union president actually shook his head, but instead took a step back.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Zhe was relieved. This is not because he wants face and demeanor. Just because the guild leader is a fire magician, and Zhang Siming is incompatible with fire and water, if three people go together, the result will be 1+1+1 less than 3.


    "Arrogant boy, our two old guys are enough to deal with you!" Zhang Siming shouted, and released several magics one after another.


    And Bu Tongji also assisted, constantly harassing Xiao Zhe with all kinds of undefeatable necromantic magic.


    Xiao Zhe struggled with the two for a while, not to mention, his actual combat experience was growing rapidly.


    The strength was already above the opponent, and the only slightly inadequate actual combat experience was made up for, and the balance of victory quickly tilted towards Xiao Zhe.

 Chapter 90： Bone Dragon

    The combined mental strength of Zhang Siming and Bu Tongji was not as good as Xiao Zhe, and they were the active offensive party. Soon their recovery speed could not keep up with the consumption speed.


    They knew that they had to perform a trick. Zhang Siming first shouted, and suddenly two strong streams of water appeared beside Xiao Zhe, entangled him one after another.


    "Huh?" Xiao Zhe didn''t expect the other party to have such a hand, and one was accidentally restrained. The two currents began to flow in different directions, and a strong tearing force spread throughout his body.


    If it hadn''t been for Xiao Zhe''s magic shield to be blessed all the time, he might even have been directly torn apart by two streams of water.


    Bu Tongji also seized this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, bit his finger, and dripped three drops of blood on a huge bone dragon that was summoned.


    The bone dragon, which was still somewhat sluggish, immediately became agile and let out a dragon roar at Xiao Zhe, then opened his big mouth and bit at him.


    A terrifying mental coercion struck Xiao Zhe. If he changed someone else, he would be in a trance and he could no longer maintain the magic shield, and he was torn in half by the waterspout.


    It''s a pity that they met Xiao Zhe, a Xiao Zhe with a baby dragon.


    Although the little guy is only a baby dragon, but after spending so many days with her, Xiao Zhe naturally has a certain immunity to Longwei.


    Therefore, although the bone dragon''s roar is powerful, its damage to him is not as effective as some other mental attack magic.


    After the two people released the last magic, their faces suddenly became very ugly, just like those who had just stayed up all night and played League of Legends-and they still hadn''t won a game.


    Xiao Zhe knew that the opportunity was coming. The ice magic power throughout his body was fully urged, and the two terrifying streams of water turned into solid ice within a few breaths. Xiao Zhe succeeded.


    After the two streams of water have all turned into icicles as strong as ten thousand years of ice, Xiao Zhe¡¯s mental power has spread over them, and as his thoughts turn, the icicles shattered into fist-sized ice cubes. The flaunting bone dragon was beaten into countless calcium tablets.


    "No!" Bu Tongji''s face was already distorted and unhuman. It took him more than ten years and countless material resources to complete this bone dragon. Since having this bone dragon, he, who is the weakest among the three wizards, has also greatly increased his right to speak, but he did not expect to be destroyed in the hands of Xiao Zhe today.


    After the ice cube smashed the bone dragon, the remaining power was still strong, and it hit the magic shields of Zhang Siming and Bu Tongji.


    Like a rock smashing an egg, it easily smashed the magic shield, and then bombarded them heavily.


    Blood spurted from the mouth of the two old magicians, and they were beaten a few meters away by ice cubes.


    The leader of the trade union had been watching silently by the side, and did not intervene. Even the two colleagues vomited blood and lay down on the ground. He didn''t say anything.


    "Boy, do you dare to break my bone dragon!" Bu Tongji said with a vicious face, pointing to Xiao Zhe word by word.


    "Dear Vice President, we are fighting!" Xiao Zhe had a cold smile at the corner of his mouth. "Do you think I should stand here and wait for your big bones to bite me? Is that right?"

 Chapter 91： Know yourself and the enemy

    Zhang Siming was waiting to say something more, but was stopped by Bu Tongji. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth:


    "Enough, isn''t it embarrassing enough?"


    Zhang Siming stared at him viciously when he heard what he said. Bu Tongji also stared at him tit-for-tat. After a while, Zhang Siming groaned and looked away.


    Xiao Zhe just watched indifferently and didn''t say anything, but he had some insights in his heart: Maybe the magician union of the Violet Kingdom will undergo an earthquake-like change in the near future.


    The union president silently watched the two vice presidents arguing there, and remained silent. It wasn''t until they stopped arguing and stood up that they took a step forward without saying a word.


    "His Excellency Xiao Zhe, next, you will face my challenge!" The trade union chairman bowed to Xiao Zhe, "My name is Mu Hongbo, please advise!"


    He lowered his posture and challenged as a weak person.


    "I accept your challenge!" Xiao Zhe also stood up straight, responding with the courtesy of an opponent.


    However, a strange feeling arose in his heart, because the president of the Wizards Guild had behaved so abnormally, not only him, but also Zhang Siming.


    What kind of magic you learn, your personality will change imperceptibly.


    For example, fire magicians, no matter what his original personality is, most of them will eventually become like raging fire.


    And the water magician will become a bit warm, very smooth.


    As a result, the two men turned exactly the other way round.


    But now is not the time for him to consider these things, Mu Hongbo is ready to take action.


    The smell of sulfur gradually filled the air, and Mu Hongbo shot a fire magic with very high penetrating power-Flame Knife.


    The flame knife is in the shape of a half moon, with fast speed and strong penetrating power. It is a very effective magic to destroy the defense of the magic shield.


    Xiao Zhe''s eyes narrowed, and he smelled a hint of danger.


    The flame knife flew very fast, and it was just a moment of effort that had already reached his eyes.


    An arc-shaped ice wall was suddenly erected on its only way, but it was only slightly blocked, and it was torn apart, with no effect.


    "As expected to be the chairman, this hand is so beautiful." Xiao Zhe couldn''t help but exclaimed. Just now his ice wall was already a very clever time to release, but the flame knife still used its arc and penetrating power to easily break through. Blocked by the ice wall.


    He was talking, but his hands were not idle. Xiao Zhe moved his hands together, and a water dragon emerged from his side, let out a melodious dragon chant, opened his big mouth, and swallowed the flame knife into his stomach.


    However, the expression on Xiao Zhe''s face did not relax, it was still very serious.


    Suddenly, the water dragon seemed to have eaten its stomach, tumbling like crazy in the air, and its body was constantly decomposing and reorganizing.


    Until a while later, it disappeared with the flame knife in its stomach as if it had evaporated.


    "Sure enough, it''s an old man, and a random trick has such an effect!" Xiao Zhe exclaimed, "You have been watching for so long, maybe you have found my weakness?"


    "Know yourself and the enemy, so you can survive a hundred battles!" Mu Hongbo''s eyelids were slightly drooping, and no joy or anger could be heard in his voice. "I''m just listening to the words of the ancestors!"

 Chapter 92： Gladiator

    "Awesome!" Xiao Zhe applauded. "You must have seen that my mastery and combination of low- and medium-level magic have certain flaws!"


    "Don''t be presumptuous, young man!" Mu Hongbo said in a slightly hollow voice, "At your age, you have done well enough. In time, you can definitely become the entire kingdom... No, the best in the entire continent. Magician!"


    "Haha, thanks for the compliment!" Xiao Zhe laughed, "but you also said, "in time", but it is a pity that I am fighting for the day! "


    Has his weakness really been seen through, not necessarily!


    "Now, let you see how powerful the Demon Warrior is!" Xiao Zhe yelled, and water vapor suddenly evaporated all over his body, covering his body in it.


    Mu Hongbo could no longer remain calm, his mouth opened slightly, and he looked at the water vapor in front of him in surprise:


    "Magic Warrior?"


    Magic fighter is a profession that uses magic to bless oneself and use close combat to fight.


    Corresponding to the magic warrior is the monk profession, and both professions have the same nickname: Mage Killer!


    It''s just that it is more difficult to find a job like a magic fighter, because its requirements are too high.


    Not only need a strong body, excellent fighting skills, but also a magician.


    Only with 10,000 people can one magic apprentice appear, and with a thousand apprentices, it is possible for one or two people to become official magicians.


    However, at least only with the strength of an intermediate magician can it be possible to become a magic fighter.


    "Ice Bird Fist!" Xiao Zhe''s voice was heard in the steaming steam, and his body moved with this sound.


    Mu Hongbo''s eyes widened suddenly, and he felt that he had been locked in by a very dangerous breath.


    Since you can''t hide, let''s fight!


    He opened his hands and muttered words. Sparks burst out between the fingers, and as the distance between the hands widened, a tumbling fire dragon gradually took shape.


    After the fire dragon took shape, he opened his eyes and immediately roared, and under the command of the owner, he bit towards Xiao Zhe in midair.


    At a certain distance from him, the fire dragon opened its mouth, and an incandescent flame with a suffocating temperature went straight to the water vapor.


    "Good coming!" Xiao Zhe yelled, and two groups of water vapor gathered on his fist and got together to resist the flame.


    The stabbing sound continued, and the flame finally disappeared after consuming a large amount of water vapor. The fire dragon also took advantage of this opportunity to get close to Xiao Zhe.


    Xiao Zhe grinned, fists, elbows, and knees all went into battle, smashing the huge and mighty fire dragon back and forth.


    Mu Hongbo danced with his hands and manipulated the fire dragon to change his way of coping. And he himself constantly used various fire magic to attack Xiao Zhe.


    "Hey, I think this kid is finally in trouble!" Zhang Siming looked at the side for a while, and stabbed Bu Tongji with his elbow. "I think he might be better off!"


    "I don''t think it is necessary, because his figure is still agile, and there is no trace of despair on his face." Bu Tongji shook his head and sent out a different opinion.


    As if confirming his words, Xiao Zhe suddenly changed his head-to-head style of play, and his hands wrapped in water vapor suddenly drew circles one after another in the air.

 Chapter 93： Tai Chi

    "Huh?" Mu Hongbo has never seen such a fist move. It can be used to fight even if it is so slow and scratching?


    Unfortunately, our union president doesn¡¯t know about Tai Chi...


    But he didn''t hesitate, still continuing his tactics. Commanding the fire dragon to bite Xiao Zhe fiercely.


    Only relying on this tactic to defeat countless strong Mu Hongbo miscalculated this time, Xiao Zhe did not move, but still drew circles that no one could understand.


    When the swift figure of the fire dragon approached him, it suddenly became sluggish, as if drunk. The water vapor on Xiao Zhe also shrank from time to time and expanded from time to time following his moves.


    Xiao Zhe resolved the fierce momentum of the fire dragon. At this time, he was already in possession of the winning ticket. He squeezed and rounded the fire dragon for a while, and squeezed the fire dragon into a big fireball like plasticine.


    Mu Hongbo''s eyes almost popped out of his sockets. It was the first time he saw someone who could control the fire dragon he summoned like an arm.


    Not only him, but Zhang Siming and Bu Tongji who were watching the battle also had their eyes wide as a cow bell.


    The two were dull for a while, and looked at each other. At the same time, they shook their heads because they suddenly realized that Mu Hongbo might be in trouble this time.


    Xiao Zhe put the "fireball" in his hand on his fingertips and turned it around.


    "Eat my invincible light speed to kill the ball!" shouted a name that was not good enough for the second grade. Xiao Zhe''s arms pressed hard, stepped and twisted his waist, and threw the fire dragon ball at Mu Hongbo in a standard baseball posture.


    The fire dragon ball is extremely fast, and in the process of rubbing against the air, it forms a path of fire.


    Mu Hongbo was shocked, he knew he couldn''t stop this thunderous blow.


    The magician''s weak physical fitness prevented him from avoiding the fire dragon ball, and only had time to turn sideways, and the fire ball flew past Mu Hongbo''s body.


    Fortunately, with the protection of the magic shield and some fire-resistant enchanting equipment on his body, this didn''t cause any serious problems.


    However, Xiao Zhe has disappeared from Mu Hongbo''s eyes.


    He looked around blankly, but he didn''t find any trace of Xiao Zhe.


    "Be careful, top!" Bu Tongji suddenly let out a sharp shout.


    Mu Hongbo was shocked and looked up hurriedly.


    Xiao Zhe jumped down from mid-air like a **** descending from the sky:


    "Have you ever heard of a leg trick that fell from the sky?"


    With strong kinetic energy and various magic-enhancing blessings, he kicked Mu Hongbo''s shoulder fiercely, kicking the union leader of the wizard''s union a few meters away.


    This is still the result of his mercy, if he kicks him directly on the neck, then the wizards'' union can only elect a new president.


    In this case, Mu Hongbo''s shoulder blades were also kicked off. The cold ice magic power also rushed into his body instantly, locking the fire magic power in Mu Hongbo''s body.


    "Sorry, I started a little harder!" Standing firmly on the ground, Xiao Zhe couldn''t see a trace of triumphant expression on his face.


    He immediately used healing techniques to help Mu Hongbo heal the injuries on his body, and at the same time the ice magic power that had invaded his body disappeared instantly.


    "Your Excellency, are you all right?" Xiao Zhe walked over and stretched out his hand to Mu Hongbo who was sitting paralyzed on the ground.


    Just like this, Mu Hongbo stared blankly at this young man who was only a quarter of his age, and at the kind hand he extended.

 Chapter 94： Terrifying

    Mu Hongbo didn''t know why, after defeating himself and the other two, why this young man could maintain such a peaceful state of mind.


    Victory is not arrogant, defeat is not discouraged. Is he able to do this now? What has he experienced, and why he can be so mature at a young age.


    Mu Hongbo''s heart was mixed with mixed flavors, and even surpassed his frustration with failure.


    "Your Excellency, Chairman!" Xiao Zhe thought he was still annoyed by the loss to himself, so he raised his voice and said again.


    Mu Hongbo retracted his attention, grabbed his hand, and stood up.


    "Your Excellency President, are you okay?" Although there is usually a bit of disharmony, Zhang Siming can still distinguish the importance at this time. He walked to Mu Hongbo''s side and asked in a low voice, "Your face is not so pretty."


    Although Bu Tongji, who was standing by, did not speak, he still opened his lips slightly.


    "I''m fine!" Mu Hongbo settled for a moment and nodded at them, indicating that he was not in a serious condition. Then he turned his head to look at Xiao Zhe, "Your Excellency Xiao Zhe Magister, thank you for your mercy!"


    Zhang Siming and Bu Tongji didn''t say anything, they just bent over to Xiao Zhe and performed a standard mage ceremony.


    This means that they also admitted that Xiao Zhe had completed the magician level certification of the magician.


    ...


    At the headquarters of the Mage''s Union, a group of old men in white robes still gathered in front of the teleportation formation, talking.


    "How long has it been, why haven''t things been finished yet?"


    "Yes, it seems that the battle is very anxious!"


    "That kid guesses that even the first battle is not over yet. At his age, he can hold on for so long in the hands of a vice-chairman, it''s already pretty good."


    "That''s right, even so, he can''t beat the three wizards. Unless, he started practicing before he was born."


    "I think it''s possible for him to defeat one vice president, two at most. However, you can''t get past the president anyway."


    "Stop talking, the teleportation array has reacted, they are back!"


    The teleportation array lit up again, and the high-level magicians immediately closed their mouths and stood and waited.


    The light faded, and the four of them walked out of the magic circle.


    What made everyone dumbfounded was that the young man they hadn''t been optimistic about just now walked forward with his head held high.


    And the three guild leaders are half a step behind, following behind him-just as they usually follow behind the guild leader and others.


    "This... why is this?"


    No one can figure out why the strongest combat power of the Three-Sided Mage Guild would consider itself inferior to this young man, willing to follow behind him as a weak one.


    "Your Excellency, this is..." A senior magician came out more and more, and asked with a trembling voice.


    Xiao Zhe stopped when he heard his words and looked at Mu Hongbo behind him.


    "Ahem!" Mu Hongbo knew what he should say at this time. He cleared his throat. "Everyone is listening. Your Excellency Xiao Zhe Mage has passed the level certification. He is now our Violet Kingdom. The first sorcerer recognized by the Wizards¡¯ Guild!"


    "Hiss!" The high-level magicians took a breath, they knew that this meant that Xiao Zhe had defeated the three magicians to gain their recognition.


    This is how few people can do it in the whole continent.


    Really terrifying!

 Chapter 95： Respect is worse than fate

    There was a deathly silence outside the teleportation array, and after a while, Mu Hongbo broke the embarrassing silence.


    "Why, no one listens to what I said?" Mu Hongbo has been operating in the guild for many years, with great prestige. He saw the high-level magicians in the union staring at each other, no one spoke, and coldly snorted, "If any of you don''t believe me, you can try it yourself! However, my ugly words are in front, no one guarantees your lives. Safety!"


    The white-robed old men looked at each other, and in the end no one dared to stand up-including the two senior magicians under Zhang Siming.


    Zhang Siming also gave a cold snort at this time, reminding them what they should do now.


    The faces of the white-robed wizards twitched, and finally all bend down:


    "Your Excellency the Magister!"


    Xiao Zhe looked around and saw that everyone bowed their heads respectfully¡ªat least on the surface.


    The satisfaction in his heart is beyond words, this is the top combat power in the whole kingdom, they are bowing their heads to themselves!


    After all, Xiao Zhe is just a young man who is less than twenty years old, and he was a little ecstatically impacted by this achievement.


    "Ding, it has been detected that the host has defeated three wizards, officially obtained the title of wizard, and gained 150,000 experience."


    Hastily opened his own properties panel:


    Name: Xiao Zhe.


    Race: human.


    Age: 18 years old.


    Occupation: Magician (level 11).


    Next level: Dharma saint. (Experience 295000/1000000)


    The experience slot was filled up in a big chunk at once, and only about 70% of the experience left before he became a Dharma sage.


    It''s still fast, the upgrade is not far away!


    Xiao Zhe thought excitedly in his heart.


    Then he thought that a group of old men were still bending over and waiting for themselves to speak. He quickly retracted the smug expression on his face:


    "Ahem, don''t be polite! I''m just a junior, how can I afford you like this?"


    Everyone cursed secretly in their hearts, why didn''t you say this just now, now that you have enjoyed enough, come and pretend to be a good person?


    It''s just that they only dared to complain in their hearts, and no one dared to speak out in person.


    "Dear Magister, please come to the meeting room. We would like to talk to you in detail about the treatment in the future." Mu Hongbo waved his sleeves, and brought the topic over.


    Xiao Zhe nodded reservedly, and led the way to the conference room of the union headquarters. Others followed suit step by step.


    When he came to the conference room, Mu Hongbo asked Xiao Zhe to sit in the first place, but he turned him down.


    In his words, "How can I sit in the first place if I am too young? Or should everyone sit according to the original habit."


    When Mu Hongbo saw that he was not polite, but had said these words sincerely, he gave up. Ask him to sit down in the guest seat, and other people will sit down as usual.


    "Your Excellency the Magister..." Mu Hongbo just started, and was interrupted by Xiao Zhe.


    "It''s better to call me by my name, it''s too awkward!" Xiao Zhe was about to get goosebumps looking at a group of old white beards respectfully, and said quickly.


    "Well, then I will respect my fate!" Mu Hongbo also secretly sighed, "Because you are the first magister recognized by the trade union in history, this meaning is extraordinary. I will treat you as well. Some ideas."


    "Please speak!" Xiao Zhe raised his hand with a serious expression.

 Chapter 96： Magisters treatment

    Mu Hongbo groaned for a while, as if to pinch his words.


    After a while, he spoke:


    "Let''s see if this is okay... Your Excellency also has a knighthood in the kingdom, a nobleman with a fief. I can ask the king to give you a knighthood no less than hereditary earl according to the usual practice."


    "Yes, I have no opinion." Xiao Zhe considered it for a while, and felt that the meal should be eaten one bite at a time, so he nodded and agreed.


    "This is a secular title. In the wizard''s guild, you will have a top-notch magic laboratory! Except for a few special materials, other materials can be supplied in unlimited quantities!" Mu Hongbo put forward his own. Condition, yes, this is the condition! It is to tie Xiao Zhe and the magician union together, "In addition, you will also get a robe representing the level of the magister. But please forgive me, because you are the first magister whose level is recognized by the union, so We can only study this robe now before we can get it out!"


    "Yes, this is okay!" Xiao Zhe nodded, this is not a big deal, and what people say is very reasonable.


    "Also, I hope you can become the honorary elder of the Wizards'' Guild!" Mu Hongbo said the final conditions word by word, "Becoming an honorary elder, you can get a very substantial salary every year! Of course, not Things like gold coins are all kinds of precious magic materials, such as mithril and fine gold!"


    "So, if I agree to your terms, I will become the honorary elder of the trade union." Xiao Zhe didn''t speak for a long time this time. He just lowered his head and thought, then raised his head to look at Mu Hongbo, "What kind of obligations do I need to assume, can you say? Understand a little bit more."


    When Mu Hongbo heard what he said, instead of being angry, he once again raised his evaluation of the new magister.


    If it is an average young man, he would agree to such a good thing without even thinking about it.


    However, Xiao Zhe did not get lost in one of the incredibly generous conditions he proposed, but rather calmly asked about his responsibilities.


    "It''s very simple. If the trade union is in trouble, I hope you can try your best to lend a helping hand! Instead of watching from the sidelines!" Mu Hongbo looked into Xiao Zhe''s eyes and said, "I wonder, can you agree!"


    "This..." Xiao Zhe made it difficult, if something like this really happened, he would definitely take action if he agreed. Is it worth it? I don''t know.


    "You don''t need to pay much, as long as you can help as much as possible under the premise of ensuring your own safety!" Mu Hongbo saw his concerns, patted Xiao Zhe on the shoulder, and whispered.


    "Oh, if so. Then I don''t have any comments!" Xiao Zhe only then relaxed and agreed.


    Hearing him so simply agreed, everyone''s faces showed satisfaction. Even those senior magician old men who were still a little unconvinced just now.


    "Since the matter is finished, then I should go too!" Xiao Zhe stretched out and stood up, "I live in the **** Inn. If you have something, come to me!"


    "Yes, please wait for our good news!" Mu Hongbo and everyone stood up and saluted him respectfully.


    Xiao Zhe waved his hand, and left the union surrounded by the leaders of the union.

 Chapter 97： Beat them

    The staff of a group of wizards'' union saw a rare wonder in a century:


    A dozen senior wizards wearing white robes and three wizards gathered a young man in the center and sent him out the door respectfully.


    After the big guys returned to their room, the hall suddenly exploded. There was a lot of discussion:


    "What''s the background of that young man? How could the three wizards personally send him out of the gate?"


    "I don''t know, I haven''t seen it. Maybe it is the prince of which big country?"


    "Don''t be kidding, don''t talk about the prince, even if the king comes, you can''t afford this etiquette!"


    "I don''t know, is he the illegitimate child of the goddess of magic?"


    A first-level magician said half jokingly.


    "Spit on your face, you are not afraid of God''s punishment!"


    "Okay, don''t talk about it. Hurry up and get busy with your work!"


    After a long time, these talents dispersed, but in their hearts, Xiao Zhe''s impression was firmly imprinted in their hearts.


    ...


    Of course, Xiao Zhe didn''t know what these low-level magicians and magic apprentices were saying. He walked on the street in a comfortable mood and looked at everything very beautiful.


    Today''s sky is so blue, and the air is so fresh, even the yelling of the vendors is so clear and sweet in his ears.


    Walking quickly back to the inn where he lived, Xiao Zhe''s pace was much brisk, and he almost jumped back to his room.


    Pushing open the door, I saw that the succubus maid was playing a game with Baby Dragon-Jessica was holding a small stick in her hand, with something tied to it, which she didn''t know, was shaking from left to right.


    And Doudou''s head followed her movements, staring at him.


    Xiao Zhe: "..."


    This is a fire dragon, not a cat, the soul is pale! Put your funny cat away from me!


    "Ah, master, you are back!" The little maid shouted out in surprise when she saw Xiao Zhe.


    Doudou took advantage of the moment she was distracted, jumped up quickly, hung herself on the funny cat stick, and swayed from side to side.


    "This child is shaping the worldview, can you not instill these weird things into her?" Xiao Zhe glared at the little maid.


    As a result, the succubus girl just didn''t see it.


    "Ah, Papa, it''s black!" Doudou heard her father''s voice and yelled in a shrill voice, then let go of the funny cat stick and jumped onto Xiao Zhe''s body.


    While rubbing the little guy''s body, while listening to her babble on her body, Xiao Zhe''s maternal love (unmistakable) was blown out.


    Pasted her forehead with her baby girl, and put her in her arms. The little guy found a comfortable position and stopped moving.


    "Master, are you in a good mood?" The succubus girl saw that he was in a good mood, "Is the trip to the Wizards'' Guild very smooth?"


    "Well, it went smoothly unexpectedly!" Sitting on the chair, Xiao Zhe said with a smile, "I am now recognized, and I am an official magister!"


    "Wow, the master is great!" Jessica clapped her hands, and the exaggerated voice and movements made Xiao Zhe roll her eyes. "Those old guys, did you admit you so easily?"


    "How can it be so easy? Isn''t it hard to rely on fists?" Xiao Zhe smiled bitterly, and told her about his trip in the Wizards¡¯ Union. They are all convinced, and they can''t do it if they don''t want to admit it!"

 Chapter 98： Teaching martial arts

    "Master, what is that''Tai Chi''?" Jessica asked with her big watery eyes while pulling Xiao Zhe''s sleeve, "It must be a very powerful martial art!"


    "Of course it''s amazing. It was a new martial art that took a lot of...well, my countless hard work has just invented a new martial art!" Xiao Zhe almost missed his mouth, but fortunately he responded quickly and changed his words in time. "Of course it''s amazing."


    It''s not that Xiao Zhe wants to be a thief, but he really can''t explain a reasonable source like the succubus girl. If there is no way, he can only settle on himself.


    But don''t tell me, it''s cool to be a "Wen Chao Gong", especially when a beautiful girl looks at herself with worship.


    "Master~" Jessica tugged his arm and said coquettishly. At the same time, he blinked his big eyes and flickered, trying to kill Xiao Zhe cutely.


    "Hey, just tell me if you have anything!" Almost ashamed of her, Xiao Zhe hurriedly hugged Baby Dragon and sat on another chair, "Don''t come here!"


    "I just want to learn Taijiquan from you!" Jessica''s beautiful eyes flashed with determination. "When I hear the name of this martial art, I love it!"


    "You want to learn Tai Chi? Why?" Xiao Zhe opened his mouth wide in astonishment as if he had heard something incredible.


    "Look at me now living in the human world, and I can''t use the power of the devil!" The girl squatted beside him and said pitifully, "In this way, I don''t even have the ability to protect myself. Of course I have to learn a few things. Hands!"


    Xiao Zhe originally wanted to say that with me, no one can threaten you. But after thinking about it, I still didn''t say anything.


    After all, I can''t take the little maid with me all the time, so what she said is reasonable, at least so that she can protect herself.


    Xiao Zhe''s heart moved, and he happened to teach Jessica the several martial arts he had compiled. These martial arts do not use magic power, and they happen to be the most suitable for the succubus maid.


    In this way, it also greatly reduces the risk of her revealing her identity.


    "Why don''t you try this, you can try the transferred monk?" Xiao Zhe nodded Jessica''s nose, "I have several martial arts suitable for you here, all of which can be taught to you!"


    "Okay, okay, that''s awesome!" The most powerful person in Jessica''s heart at this time was Xiao Zhe in front of her. Overjoyed, she suddenly came over and kissed Xiao Zhe on the cheek, "Thank you, Master! Hey, what''s wrong with you, Master?"


    Xiao Zhe''s face swelled like pig liver, and he almost burst into a blood vessel. He chanted Bing Xin Jue several times in a hurry, and only then did the heat blood pressure go down.


    "If you still want me to live longer, don''t make such a sudden attack!" Rolling his eyes and looking at the suspicious succubus maid, Xiao Zhe said, "I almost killed you!"


    Jessica blinked, feeling inexplicable. But after all, she was a succubus clan, and after a while she understood what the master meant, and she couldn''t help laughing while covering her mouth.


    In order to celebrate his becoming an official magister, Xiao Zhe specially ordered a large table of sumptuous dishes to comfort himself.


    Doudou lay in his father''s arms, curiously watching the dazzling array of dishes on the table. Xiao Zhe''s heart moved, and he picked up a piece of beef:


    "Girl, don''t you try this?"


    The little guy opened his mouth curiously, chewed a few times, and spit out the beef:


    "Bah, baah, it''s not delicious!"

 Chapter 99： The second young master of the Yin family

    After eating and drinking enough, and playing with Baby Long for a long time, Xiao Zhe lay down on the bed to sleep. Listening to the uniform breathing of the succubus maid outside, many thoughts popped up in his heart for some reason.


    No words for a night, early the next morning.


    Jessica opened her eyes and saw that the sky was already bright. Stretched a comfortable waist, sat up.


    "Master, good morning!" Seeing that Xiao Zhe was also up, she was grunting with Doudou, not knowing what she was talking about, and hurriedly said hello, "Doudou early!"


    "How''s your sleep?" Xiao Zhe smiled and glanced at her, then lowered his head and put a post on his forehead with his baby girl.


    "Very well, I''ll prepare breakfast for you!" The succubus maid put on her clothes and knocked on the head of the baby dragon who greeted herself, and went to prepare breakfast.


    "Does the host have any schedule for today?" Jessica asked expectantly while eating, "It''s not as good as us..."


    "Yesterday''s battle was too tiring. I will meditate in the room today." Xiao Zhe looked at her slightly and replied casually.


    "Oh." The succubus girl lowered her head in disappointment, and the spoon in her hand was pounded in the rice.


    "But, meditation can be placed at night. So there is nothing to do during the day." Looking at Jessica who suddenly raised her head and looked at herself in surprise, Xiao Zhe said slowly, "It''s not as good as us..."


    Before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by a rapid knock on the door.


    Xiao Zhe raised his brows, who was knocking on the door, so rude.


    Jessica hurried to open the door and saw the owner of the inn standing outside, beside him was a warrior in light leather armor.


    When the samurai saw that a very beautiful girl opened the door, his eyes brightened.


    "Excuse me, what''s the matter?" The succubus maid glanced at him, did not speak, and asked the innkeeper.


    "This lady, I have one thing I want to discuss with you." The boss is a fat middle-aged man, wearing a vulgar robe, with sweat on his forehead, "This is... !"


    Before he could finish his words, he was rudely pushed aside by the samurai.


    "Little girl, I am the guard of the second young master of the Yin family. Now we are going to requisition this inn." The samurai lifted his chin frivolously and looked up and down Jessica. "You have ten minutes to leave here. Otherwise. When the second young master arrives, I can''t guarantee how you left here!"


    "Why do you want to requisition, we have to leave?" Jessica turned to look at the innkeeper with a blushing face when he heard what he said, "Boss, what do you say?"


    "This, this..." The boss whispered for a long time, but didn''t say a complete sentence, just kept wiping sweat.


    "Huh, I want us to move out, no way!" Jessica snorted and shut the door.


    Unexpectedly, when the samurai stretched out his hand to stop him, his face was already gloomy:


    "Don''t be shameless, where did the country dumplings come from? Don''t you know our Yin family? You, tell her!"


    "The master of the Yin family has the title of earl, and he serves as the minister of finance in the kingdom!" The boss glared fiercely, and quickly said with a bitter face, "I advise you to move out. I''ll give the money back to you. you."


    "Earl? Can the chancellor be able to show off here?"

 Chapter 100： Water element

    Hearing the words of the succubus maid, the samurai laughed. He tilted his head and looked bad.


    "Little girl, you are right. Powerful means being able to do whatever you want!"


    "If you don''t get out now and are thrown out like wild dogs in a while, then don''t blame me!" The samurai put on a vicious word again, and he would reach out to catch Jessica.


    Jessica exclaimed. She didn''t expect anyone in the capital to dare to do it in broad daylight. The magic in her body was locked, and she couldn''t do it at all.


    However, before the samurai''s hand touched her clothes, a big foot protruded from the door, kicked him on the abdomen, and kicked the samurai out.


    A voice rang in the ear of the succubus maid: "Don''t be afraid, I am here. No one can hurt you!"


    Xiao Zhe''s voice made Jessica calm down in an instant. She felt such a sense of security by her master''s side, as if she would not be embarrassed by anything.


    Holding the little maid, Xiao Zhe stood at the door of the room, looking coldly at the samurai who fell on the ground, without saying a word.


    "Brother, please move away as soon as possible!" The boss saw that he had beaten the guard of the earl''s mansion, and the sweat on his forehead became more sweaty. The second master of the mansion!"


    "Oh? What do you mean, you can provoke me?" Xiao Zhe hadn''t said anything before. If the innkeeper begged him a few more words, he would move if his heart softened.


    "I have said that as long as you are willing to move away, you will be refunded the house money. What else do you want?" The innkeeper''s face was replaced by a hideous face, "You soil buns from the country, don''t you just want to Do you have any more money? Double, I''ll refund you double the room price! Get it, get it out of me! Have you heard..."


    Before he could finish speaking, he received two slaps on his face. It was Xiao Zhe who was irritated by his rudeness and taught him a lesson.


    The innkeeper didn¡¯t know what was going on. He felt as if he had been hit by a heavy hammer. He spit out a big mouthful of blood with a few broken teeth. His face was like a balloon, quickly. Swollen up.


    "Boy, where are you from, dare to come to Huajing City to be wild?" The warrior who fell to the ground got up with a groan at this moment, clutching his stomach with pain, he pointed at Xiao Zhe and cursed, "You Wait, when the second young master arrives, I will make you unable to survive or die!"


    "Don''t wait any longer, I will let you not survive or die now!" Xiao Zhe''s voice was as cold as an ice cellar. After saying this, he reached out and pointed out a water element.


    The water element, about three meters tall, flickered to the side of the samurai, stretched out his hand to grab his hair, and just like that abruptly pulled him up from the ground.


    "Ah, let me go!" The samurai let out a scream, kicking and beating with both legs.


    But the water element is an elemental creature, and he doesn''t care about his counterattack like a mosquito, waving his big hand the size of a bushel, and slapped him again and again.


    At the beginning, the samurai could swear a few words, but later his voice was faintly inaudible. Only then did Xiao Zhe let the Water Elemental Giant let him go.


    The samurai just let out a groan as he fell to the ground. Yin-he was almost in a semi-conscious state.


    "Now, are you going to drive us away?" Xiao Zhe asked word by word while looking at the innkeeper who was about to freak out his pants.

 Chapter 101： There are so many flies

    "Magic...Magic?" The innkeeper wanted to slap himself. Who made him just cheeky, calling this young magician a soil bun, "You are a magician!"


    "Why, are magicians rare?" Jessica grimaced at him and stuck out her tongue again. "You ignorant bunny!"


    The innkeeper wanted to cry without tears. You said that you are all magicians. Why don''t you say that?


    You are so difficult for us to handle, okay?


    As he was thinking, there was a sound of horses neighing at the entrance of the inn, and then noisy voices followed.


    "Where''s that dead thing, Lao Ma? Where did it die?" An unsteady voice rang when I heard it, "Let the young master wait for him here, is it itchy?"


    Xiao Zhe and Jessica looked at each other, knowing that this was the right time.


    After a while, a group of people rushed in from the entrance of the inn, cursing while walking:


    "I''m pooh, what kind of shabby place, are you looking for such a bad inn for me? I don''t have the face of the second young master of the Yin family? Let others know, where should I put my face?"


    "Master, you have to bear with me, this is not anxious." Another pleased voice kept saying, "Two days, you give me two more days, I will definitely find you a good inn!"


    "Fart, two days are enough to embarrass this young master!" The young voice was still cursing, "One day, at most I will give you one day. If you can''t find it, get out of Yin''s house for me!"


    "Yes, yes, master. I''ll do it now!"


    A group of people came to the small courtyard where Xiao Zhe lived, and was stunned when they saw the unconscious samurai on the ground.


    "It seems that this is the second young master shit!" Jessica whispered in Xiao Zhe''s ear, "Jin Yu has been defeated, and he is talking about this kind of second generation ancestor!"


    Xiao Zhe nodded and said nothing.


    "Who, who hit me?" The second young master of the Yin family jumped three feet high like a dog whose tail was trampled on. Give me the Yin family''s face!"


    No one cares about the samurai who fell on the ground, as if he had been forgotten.


    "Are you the boss here?" The dog leg on the side spotted the innkeeper sitting on the ground, walked over and kicked him, "Who did it, tell us!"


    "Yes..." The innkeeper deliberately pointed to Xiao Zhe, but was afraid of his revenge, but was shivering and afraid to answer.


    "Useless things!" The boss took another fierce kick, kicking him like a gourd.


    "Hey, what are you looking for?" Xiao Zhe suddenly uttered, and he shouted loudly, "Everything has eyes and no beads, can''t you see this person?"


    His words were like adding fuel to the fire, causing the Yin family to jump up like rabbits.


    "You bastard, what are you talking about there?"


    "I don''t know if this is the second young master of the Yin family? Our master is the minister of finance of the kingdom, the earl!"


    "Killing you is like crushing an ant, no one dares to ask!"


    "If you know each other now, you should knelt down and kowtow to admit your mistakes. If our second young master is in a good mood, I will spare you a dog''s life! I hear you!"


    Xiao Zhe frowned slightly, and waved his hand like a fly:


    "It''s too noisy, why are there so many flies here?"


    The little maid nodded aside.

 Chapter 102： Second-generation ancestor

    Following Xiao Zhe''s wave of his hand, everyone, including the second young master of the Yin family, felt as if they were pinched in their throats, and could no longer make a sound.


    One by one, their faces flushed, holding their throats, but there was nothing to do.


    Just before these people were suffocated to death, Xiao Zhe waved his hand again and lifted the punishment imposed on them.


    "Cough cough cough!"


    "Young Master, Second Young Master. Are you okay?"


    "Who...who are you? Yin Hui-that is the name of the second young master of the Yin family, breathing heavily, only to come over for a long time after coming over. Staring into a pair of bloodshot eyes, he looked at Xiao Zhe bitterly." Don''t you know who I am or who my father is? "


    "I know, I''ve heard you yelling countless times since you didn''t come into this inn." Xiao Zhe shrugged, and felt very boring for such a second generation ancestor, "for fear that others don''t know who you are. , The same as who your father is."


    "Then you dare to shoot at me?" Yin Hui blinked his small eyes, his eyes filled with vicious eyes, "You don''t want to kill you anymore?"


    If according to the old temper of the second young master of the Yin family, he would have been crowded, instead of playing around here.


    It''s just that Xiao Zhe''s magic was too powerful just now, allowing him to taste the taste of death that he had never experienced before.


    That''s not so good!


    "I can''t help it!" Xiao Zhe smiled and said, this Yin Hui is not qualified to make him angry, "Don''t say it''s you, even if your father is here, I don''t care at all!"


    "My father..."


    "The Minister of Finance of the Kingdom, the title of earl." Xiao Zhe dug his ears, "I have listened to it countless times, and I have heard the ear calluses!"


    "Too much deceive, give me, and chop him off!" Yin Hui''s arrogance broke out again. He no longer cared about the fact that these people combined were not enough for others, and waved his hands to let the doggies give it to himself. Vent out, "It doesn''t matter if you are killed, I''ll support you! Give me up!"


    A crowd of dogs, look at me, I look at you, no one dared to rush up.


    The feeling of almost suffocating and dying just now, they haven''t forgotten it not long ago!


    "You useless dogs, have you forgotten who eats food?" Yin Hui''s face was distorted because of anger, like a disfigured monster, jumping and cursing, "You don''t go, I Let you all die!"


    The doglegs glanced at each other, and there was really no way, so they shouted together and rushed up.


    Xiao Zhe sneered disdainfully and snapped his fingers.


    The plants planted in the yard seemed to be alive. They threw out their branches one after another, tied the ankles of these dog legs, and then hung them upside down.


    Then he threw another branch, like a whip, smoking these people''s fart.


    Suddenly, the screams in the small courtyard came and went one after another.


    "It''s so noisy!" Xiao Zhe muttered, as if the plants could understand his words, they also blocked the mouths of these dogs.


    It was finally quiet now.


    Oh, there is also the second young master of the Yin family, who is standing there, trembling all over.


    "What you just said, you are going to chop me?" Xiao Zhe strolled to him, looked at Yin Hui''s pale paper face, and asked jokingly, "I''m standing here now. Come and kill me." !"


    "You...I..." Yin Hui''s face was gray and his lips kept trembling, "I am..."

 Chapter 103： My father never hit me

    "Snapped"! Xiao Zhe slapped Yin Hui''s face and slapped him.


    "You..." Covering his face, Yin Hui looked at Xiao Zhe incredulously, "You hit me!"


    "Slap", another slapped his face, Xiao Zhe''s face was full of teasing, "Yes, you are right, I slapped him!"


    "My father never beat me!" Xiao Zhe didn''t use any force, and it was the humiliation that Yin Hui couldn''t bear.


    "I''m not your father!" Xiao Zhe slapped again, he didn''t care about the other party''s feelings at all, but just slapped and slapped him, "So you don''t need to talk about this!"


    "Wow!" Yin Hui couldn''t bear it anymore, grinning and crying, "I want to go home, you are a demon!"


    "Puff!" Jessica squirted out the water from his mouth when he saw his hopeless look.


    "Now?" Xiao Zhe didn''t expect that the second generation ancestor just looked like he was invincible. He turned his head and made him laugh and cry. "Hurry up and see you again. Don''t blame me for killing people!"


    Under his order, the plants that entangled the doglegs also retracted their branches, leaving only a group of people lying on the ground, holding their farts and howling.


    "Yes, yes!" There was no trace of blood on Yin Hui''s face. He tried to run when he heard Xiao Zhe''s words, but he was stopped by him.


    "And this bunch of scum, take it away together!"


    Yin Hui didn''t dare to say anything, ran over and kicked each of his subordinates, and then ran away with them in embarrassment.


    "My lord, spare your life!" The innkeeper who had been sitting paralyzed on the side saw Xiao Zhe staring at himself with cold eyes, and hurriedly crawled towards him, crying in tears, "I can''t help it either. , I have the old at the top and the young at the bottom. I rely on this inn to make ends meet!"


    "Go away!" Xiao Zhe glanced at him in disgust, turned to his room, but dropped a word, "I don''t want to be disturbed by this kind of thing anymore, otherwise don''t blame me!"


    The succubus maid frightened him fiercely with her teeth and claws: "RUA!"


    "Yes, yes, my lord, I promise, there must be no next time!"


    Xiao Zhe sat down in the room, stretched out his hand and hugged Doudou.


    "Master, why didn''t you kill those **** just now?" Jessica poured him a glass of water and asked while sitting aside.


    "They don''t deserve to let me do it!" After drinking his saliva, Xiao Zhe went on to play a game with Doudou, "If any kind of person wants me to kill them, then I, the magister, is too worthless!"


    "Master, you looked so majestic just now!" There were stars in the eyes of the little maid, "It''s so handsome!"


    "That''s why I am the master, you are just a maid!" A triumphant glance at her, "You have to learn more!"


    "Hmph, I haven''t said a little bit, it''s too stinky!" The succubus girl wrinkled her pretty nose and made a grimace at him.


    "Smelly fart! Smelly fart!" Doudou shouted while waving her small fist.


    "Who are you with?" Xiao Zhe pretended to be angry, holding the little guy in front of him, shaking him constantly.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh he knows his father is playing games with him


    Putting the baby **** his face, the little guy who made it giggled.


    Jessica couldn''t stop smiling when she saw the look of these two men.

 Chapter 104： Earl

    The day was calm and calm. Yin Hui didn''t move out of his family to retaliate. Xiao Zhe guessed where he was hiding and crying, or he was squeezing his dog legs.


    The innkeeper did a good job, and took the initiative to deliver the latest supplies and a sumptuous dinner, and said that these were extra gifts and would never dare to collect their money.


    Early the next morning, a group of people came here, fresh clothes and angry horses.


    Xiao Zhe originally thought it was the Yin family who came to trouble him. He was looking forward to it for a while, but he didn''t expect that it was only the servant sent by the king to announce the order to promote him.


    Wearing a white robe, the slightly feminine maid finished reading the order. He gave his hand to Xiao Zhe and said:


    "Congratulations, Lord Earl, you are the youngest among the adults who have become earl by your own ability!"


    "Thanks to the waiter for Mizan, this is a little bit of care, the waiter used it to drink!" Xiao Zhe quickly thanked, waved his hand, Jessica stepped forward and handed a small purse to the waiter''s hand.


    "My lord, you are so polite!" The waiter evaded a few times before putting the purse into his sleeve. Secretly weighed it, and was very satisfied, "If this is the case, then I''m ashamed to get it!"


    "It should be!" Xiao Zhe knows that this kind of person is the least to offend, so he didn''t hesitate to spend money, "Thank the housekeeper for this trip!"


    He declined Xiao Zhe''s invitation to sit for a while, and the servant hurried back to the palace to return to life.


    "Hey, I can''t think of it, this is the earl!" Xiao Zhe looked at the command handwritten by the king, and was deeply moved. "Then I am equal to Zhang Boan?"


    "Yeah, master, you are so amazing!" Jessica also leaned over with a smile and watched together.


    This made Doudou on the ground so anxious that she opened her arms and yelled at both of them.


    Xiao Zhe bent over and picked up the little guy and put it in his arms so that she could see it too.


    It''s just that Baby Dragon is still illiterate, just to join in the fun.


    "Otherwise, when we go back, we will see him again?" Jessica covered her mouth and smiled.


    "Well... it''s still not, that would be too ostentatious!" Although the suggestion of the succubus maid was very tempting, Xiao Zhe gave up after thinking about it. "If Zhang Boan is smart, he should know how to deal with it. The relationship between us!"


    "Who made the master the youngest Lord Earl in the kingdom?" Jessica pretended to be a maid. "If he has a little political mind, it won''t be difficult for him to be a master!"


    ¡­


    After another two days, Xiao Zhe finally waited as he wished to come to Yin''s house to find his troublesome person.


    Yin Hui, the second generation ancestor who was more than successful, rode on a horse, waved the whip in his hand, and shouted at the gate of the inn:


    "Grandpa brought someone here, come out and die soon! If you don''t come out, I will make people calm here!"


    Xiao Zhe was having breakfast with Jessica at this time, and Xiao Zhe frowned when he heard the noise outside.


    "Master, I seem to hear the Yin family kid calling out!" Jessica listened carefully, and then said to Xiao Zhe, "I don''t know if I heard it wrong."


    "You heard it right, I also heard his voice!" Xiao Zhe sighed and drank the gruel from the dry bowl. "These flies are really annoying, and it won''t work for people to stop eating breakfast!"

 Chapter 105： Revenge of the Yin Family

    "My lord, my lord!" The innkeeper''s howl came from outside the door, "Come, here! They''re here again!"


    Jessica walked over calmly and opened the door. She saw a fat man sweating profusely standing in the middle of the courtyard.


    "Howl, we are not deaf!" The succubus girl has no affection for humans other than Xiao Zhe and others. She yelled at the innkeeper irritably, "Hide honestly, nothing to do with you!"


    "Yes, yes, thank you girl!" The innkeeper let out a sigh, and said while wiping his sweat.


    Xiao Zhe had finished eating at this time and walked out of the room door.


    "You are in the room with Doudou, I''ll go out and have a look!" Xiao Zhe scraped Jessica''s nose and said to her, "It''s okay for no one to look at the little guy. You take good care of her, but don''t let her court disaster!"


    "Hmph, I still want to go out with you to have a look!" The succubus maid snorted disappointed, but she also knew that it was not convenient for her to appear in full view, so she didn''t insist on it. Help Xiao Zhe tidy up his clothes, "Be careful, don''t mess up your hairstyle!"


    "Got it!" Xiao Zhe had heard Doudou yelling anxiously in the room because no one was responding, "Go back and look at her, don''t wait for her to light the house!"


    After speaking, he walked out of the inn, and he didn''t even look at the innkeeper who was trembling all over.


    "Come out quickly. If I don''t come out again, I''ll level off this inn!" Yin Hui yelled, riding a tall horse, "Come here, razing this inn to the ground for me!"


    "Yes, the second young master!" Two dozen subordinates agreed, and they gathered around to start their hands.


    Next to Yin Hui stood a middle-aged man with a sullen face, wearing a black cloak.


    He frowned when he heard this, took a step forward, and said in Yin Hui''s ear:


    "This is Huajing City, after all, it''s better not to be too ostentatious in doing things!"


    "Mr. Zhang, my father asked you to come with me to avenge me!" Yin Hui glanced at him contemptuously, as if dismissive of what he said, "It wasn''t for you to persuade me, you just need to protect it. I''ll do it, you don''t need to interrupt the rest!"


    "Hey!" The middle-aged man called Mr. Zhang sighed, stood back to his position, and stopped speaking.


    "Why are you flies again!" Xiao Zhe had already walked out at this time, standing at the gate of the inn, frowning at the doglegs who were about to demolish the house and smash the wall, "It seems that today is to let you It''s been a pain!"


    "It''s him! This is the one who beat me that day!" Yin Hui gritted his teeth when he saw Xiao Zhe in a black robe, "Boy, I was careless that day, and it made you majestic for a few days! Today I brought it. Help me, today next year will be your death day! Waiting to die!"


    "Hehe, that''s true. I knew you would not give up!" Xiao Zhe dug his ears, with a nonchalant look, "Anyway, I''m idle, I''ll take it to pass the time!"


    "That''s what you said!" When the enemy met, he was extremely jealous, and Yin Hui''s eyes became red. "I made your mouth hard! Give me a shot, kill him!"


    The doglegs he brought this time were not the ones from the last time. Those people were beaten to death after returning to Yin Mansion because they were not loyal enough.


    This time Yin Hui obtained his father''s consent and deliberately brought the best players in the family to come for revenge.

 Chapter 106： Repeat the old technique

    In addition to the fifteen third-level fighters that Yin Hui brought this time, there were also three fourth-level fighters and two fifth-level fighters. And the black cloak Mr. Zhang next to him is even an eighth-level fighter.


    This was specially sent by his father to protect Yin Hui.


    With so many elite fighters, it is enough to influence the direction of a small war.


    So Yin Hui now feels that he has a great advantage, so he A goes up!


    Xiao Zhe yawned as he watched the soldiers rushing up with their weapons and shouting.


    He didn''t see any movements, the thick and flat yellow ground on the street was tossed like an earthquake.


    This sudden change caused some low-level fighters to temporarily stop and become hesitant.


    And those middle-level fighters didn''t think too much, they already had a grudge, even in the face of violent Faye, they can also have a certain ability to protect themselves.


    They jumped up one after another, trying to attack Xiao Zhe from the air.


    The churning loess gradually twisted and deformed, and finally turned into yellow ropes, flying towards the twenty people.


    "Ah, what are these things?" A low-level warrior saw this kind of magic for the first time.


    These ropes seemed to have life, even if they were cut off, they could be restored immediately, and within a short while, the dozen or so low-level fighters were firmly tied up.


    No matter how hard they struggle, they cannot break free.


    The intermediate fighters turned a blind eye to this. In their view, these low-level warriors are nothing more than cannon fodder, attracting the magician''s attention, and spending some of his magic power has achieved the goal.


    As for whether they die or not, it''s my shit?


    A warrior wearing plain leather armor concentrated his entire body on the long sword.


    The long sword was brilliant in silver, and it struck Xiao Zhe with an aura of destruction.


    Several other mid-level fighters were lined up to his left and right, and the three passers-by attacked Xiao Zhe together.


    "Oh, it looks pretty good!" Xiao Zhe looked at him in his spare time, "I just don''t know if it''s practical?"


    Just when these five people were about to come to him, a wall of earth surrounding him suddenly appeared.


    These five people couldn''t dodge, so they had to continue to urge their anger to arouse them all.


    "Break it for me!" The warrior in the front shouted loudly. The long sword in his hand had already smashed the soil wall. "Hahaha, do you have only this ability?"


    Several other people also broke through the barrier of the earth wall, but the stirred up mud covered them with a thick layer.


    If these people wrap a circle of white towels on their heads, they are the proper loess Gaopo people.


    Xiao Zhe drew a nice arc at the corner of his mouth.


    The unknown intermediate warrior thought he was already poor, but he didn''t expect that this was just the beginning of the game.


    Five sturdy stone pillars reappeared on their only way, the time and angle were not bad at all, so these people couldn''t avoid it anyway.


    With five loud noises of "Bang!", they smashed the stone pillar with one head, and finally came to Xiao Zhe less than ten meters away.


    It''s just that they are at the end of the battle, and must gather again to attack.


    Xiao Zhe didn''t give them this opportunity, and five yellow ropes appeared again-much thicker than those just now.


    Therefore, the five middle-level fighters were **** by reapplication, and the tie was strong.

 Chapter 107： victory

    It''s not over yet, the rope dragged the dozen people to a high place, and a dozen stone pillars rose below them.


    The rope suddenly dropped, and these dozen people smashed heavily on the stone pillars-fortunately, the top of the stone pillars was not very sharp...


    "Puff!" The voice sounded, the faces of these dozen people flushed suddenly, and their eyes almost protruded from their sockets.


    There was also a "uh uh" sound in his throat.


    The people onlookers who watched this scene subconsciously covered their ass.


    Rise, fall.


    Rise again, fall again.


    Xiao Zhe had a good time, but the dozen or so fighters in it didn''t think so.


    The vindictiveness of several intermediate fighters has been shattered, and they can only rely on their physical strength to carry them.


    But soon, these people couldn''t hold it anymore.


    The rise of Xiao Zhewan actually no longer allowed them to rise and fall together. Instead, he simply played the piano and listened carefully. It turned out to be the melody of victory...


    Yin Hui''s face was getting more and more ugly. He thought that the hands he brought this time would be enough to slash the hateful magician.


    Unexpectedly, the person lost this time was even bigger.


    Last time I was in the courtyard of the inn, but this time I came to the avenue in front of the inn. There were no one thousand people onlookers but eight hundred people.


    I am afraid that within a few days, he will become a big joke in Huajingcheng.


    "Mr. Zhang, this magician is too arrogant!" Yin Hui''s pale face was distorted because of his anger. He turned his head and said to the man in the black cloak beside him, "Now I can only rely on you!"


    "Second Young Master, this magician...I''m afraid I''m not his opponent." Mr. Zhang was silent for a while before he said, "No, it''s not''I''m afraid'', I am definitely not his opponent!"


    "Why, are you scared?" Yin Hui''s face was full of hideous expressions, which made him look terrifying, "My Yin family''s food, you ate for nothing? Don''t forget, it was my father who saved him back then. It''s your son''s life, otherwise he wouldn''t know which stinking ditch he died in!"


    Mr. Zhang was silent for a while, and bowed in salute.


    "I see!"


    "Give it to me, kill him, you must kill him for me!" Yin Hui waved his hand and pointed to Xiao Zhe who was doing "art creation" there.


    Mr. Zhang didn''t say anything, just lifted off his cloak.


    An old man with gray hair and a scar on his face appeared in front of everyone. He was wearing exquisite leather armor, and looking at its color, it turned out to be made of the leather of a high-level monster.


    He took a silent step forward, but this step seemed to break through the shackles of space and appeared directly beside the people who were constantly ups and downs.


    Draw out the long sword, swing it casually, and a long humming sound like a dragon''s roar rang out for a long time.


    Randomly patted the stone pillars and dirt ropes with the spine of the sword, and these things that looked like devil''s tentacles turned into fine soil and fell on the ground.


    Following the fall, there were also low-level warriors who were almost fainting.


    He took another step and came to the mid-level fighter who was still struggling to persevere. The old tricks were repeated and they were rescued.


    Xiao Zhe was already playing starsky, but he was suddenly interrupted, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    But after seeing Mr. Zhang, his expression finally became a little serious.


    "Oh? Finally something a little bit more powerful!"

 Chapter 108： Zhang Daolin

    "Young man, I came to take your life under the order of the second young master of the Yin family!" Mr. Zhang''s face twitched slightly, and he whispered, "I hope you don''t resist, I can give you a happy life!"


    "Oh? In that case, I still want to thank you?" Xiao Zhe almost laughed, "Should I be grateful to you?"


    "I don''t need this!" Mr. Zhang ignored his sarcasm, just raised the long sword in his hand, "If you fall into the hands of the second young master, it will definitely make you worse than dead! So, I am. For your own good!"


    "Stop talking nonsense, make a move, I just have fun!" Xiao Zhe waved his hand and said nonchalantly.


    "Young man, I know I am not your opponent!" Mr. Zhang continued, "There is just one thing, you must be better than me! So, this time I am sure to win!"


    "Then what''s my weakness?" Xiao Zhexin said, where is this wonderful work, so much nonsense?


    "That is, you won''t work hard!" Mr. Zhang said word by word.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him, hurry up!" Yin Hui who was not far away was already anxious, and shouted loudly, "The surname is Zhang, do you want to betray our Yin family?"


    Mr. Zhang was silent for a while, and finally said nothing. He just raised the long sword in his hand, and stabbed it straight and plain like this.


    There was no light flashing on his sword, and it was not even as good-looking as the mid-level fighters who had just exploded in anger, but it made Xiao Zhe''s expression very serious.


    "Yes, I know that I cherish every strength and don''t do that kind of useless work!" He couldn''t help but admired, and even slapped his hands, "You are indeed a good opponent!"


    Mr. Zhang did not answer his words, he still stabbed with a sword.


    Xiao Zhe just stood there, not dodge or dodge, letting him pass the long sword in front of him.


    The long sword in Mr. Zhang''s hand suddenly burst out with a little silver light, and collided with the magic shield supported by Xiao Zhe.


    As if he had stabbed something, the tip of the sword fought against the magic shield fiercely, making a harsh sound.


    Mr. Zhang finally no longer saw Gu Jing Wubo in his eyes, but a hint of surprise.


    He knew that his trick was very effective against magicians, especially those magicians who were close to him, almost unsatisfactory.


    Gathering and not sending out, it burst out suddenly only when it came into contact with the magic shield or other shields.


    This will not only reduce useless consumption, but also save energy and vindictiveness. You can also gather momentum to suddenly burst out stronger power than usual in an instant.


    And those arrogant magicians generally despise themselves, which also gives them unexpected opportunities.


    Even in the face of advanced magicians, Mr. Zhang is confident that he will break through their magic shield with a single sword.


    It''s just that he couldn''t break through his defense! What level of magician is this young man in front of him?


    "Your hand is very good, very imaginative!" Xiao Zhe stood with his hands behind his back and looked at Mr. Zhang with a smile, "With your strength, you should not be an unknown person. Who are you?"


    "I remember! He is..." Suddenly some of the onlookers shouted, "He is Zhang Daolin who was once famous in Huajingcheng, Zhang Dasword Master!"

 Chapter 109： Regret it?

    The voice of this person caused an uproar. More and more people in Huajingcheng recognized that this somewhat desolate old man was Zhang Daolin, the swordsman Zhang Daolin who was famous in Huajingcheng.


    Zhang Daolin is his name, and Zhang Dajian is his nickname.


    There are only wrong names, no wrong nicknames. This can also reflect Zhang Daolin''s level from one side.


    It''s just that he is not a strong master at the Great Swordsman level. When he got this nickname, he was only at level 7. He had just entered the stage of a high-level warrior.


    It''s just because Zhang Daolin''s martial arts are too good, and even once a tenth-level warrior, who is also commonly known as the strong sword master, said that I am not as good as him.


    That''s why Zhang Daolin got this nickname.


    Only when he was at the peak, he suddenly retired and didn''t know what to do.


    Some people say that he has died in battle, and some people say that in order to seek a breakthrough, he took the initiative to go to the most dangerous different spaces for trials.


    It''s just that no one thought that he would have been in Huajing City, and he would have become a dog leg of the Yin family.


    Yes, shit. No matter how powerful it is, as long as you betray your soul and self-esteem, you will still be a dog.


    "It turns out that your Excellency is the Great Swordsman Zhang, who was well-known in Huajingcheng, and he is disrespectful!" Xiao Zhe also thought of this once big man, bending slightly.


    "There are no big swordsmen here anymore, there is just an old man who is lingering and panting!" Zhang Daolin''s face was expressionless, compared with the spirited spirits of the year, it is almost like two people, "Don''t say more, go on. !"


    Xiao Zhe resisted with an endless stream of magic and dodged, while his mouth was not idle:


    "When I was a young child, I also heard of Zhang Dajian''s good name, but I didn''t expect that a character like you could become a slave and be someone else''s dog leg!"


    Zhang Daolin''s sword hasn''t slowed down at all, and the expression on his face is like an iceberg, which will not change for ten thousand years.


    "That prodigal son just said a few words, the amount of information is huge!" Xiao Zhe remained unmoved, and continued to say, "Could it be that your son had some kind of handle that fell into their hands back then, and you have to this way?"


    Zhang Daolin turned a deaf ear and continued to attack.


    "I think about it, based on your age, your son was probably about 20 years old back then, about the same age as I am now." There was a gleam in Xiao Zhe''s eyes, and he seemed to know something, "It can make young people degenerate." Among them, there are nothing more than three things...cough cough, two kinds, gambling and women."


    Xiao Zhe originally wanted to talk about three kinds: pornography, gambling, and drugs. However, he immediately realized that there are no drugs or the like in this world, so he quickly changed his mind.


    "Have you said enough!" Zhang Daolin suddenly yelled, the long sword in his hand unexpectedly speeded up again, "Shut up for me!"


    "It seems that I''m really right!" Xiao Zhe gave a long laugh, and his words didn''t make any flaws in his defense. "With your reputation, it is estimated that women are not a big deal, so you should It''s just gambling!"


    With another loud noise, Xiao Zhe jumped away in time, avoiding the top blow of Mount Tai.


    Zhang Daolin couldn''t control it, and hit the ground with a sword. Actually hit a big hole.


    "Haha, my heart is starting to mess up?" Xiao Zhe stopped smiling, his eyes were filled with pity, "repent it?"

 Chapter 110： The walking dead

    "There is nothing to regret, I have already sworn a poisonous oath back then." Zhang Daolin gasped hard, staring at Xiao Zhe with a pair of bright red eyes, "As long as the Yin family can save my son, I will serve the Yin family for the rest of my life."


    "Then have you ever thought that maybe it was the Yin family who set up the situation back then?" Xiao Zhe stood aside, not at all embarrassed, even his hairstyle was not messed up, "Intentionally seduce your son into a wrong path, and then use his life. Threatening you. In the end, the Yin family personally came forward to help you clean up the mess. All this is logical, especially from their perspective."


    "Zhang Daolin, what are you doing?" Yin Hui shouted loudly from the rear, "Don''t forget the vows you swore back then!"


    Zhang Daolin trembled all over, and finally raised the long sword in his hand. It''s just that this old man, who has accompanied him for countless years and defeated countless powerful enemies, already has a thousand pounds of weight.


    "Some people are still alive, but he is dead." Xiao Zhe''s face was full of sympathy, "Some people are dead, but he is still alive. Zhang Dasword Master, which kind do you think you are?"


    "Enough, shut up! I told you to shut up, did you hear that!" Zhang Daolin seemed to be crazy, and a cloud of grudge burst out from the sword, "There is no Zhang Daolin here, Zhang Daolin is dead!"


    "You are right, Zhang Daolin is dead!" Xiao Zhe''s face gradually turned cold, "You are just a dog of the Yin family!"


    After speaking, his body moved suddenly.


    Zhang Daolin had a flower in front of him, and Xiao Zhe had already been lost.


    "I''m here!" A cold voice suddenly came from behind him, Zhang Daolin was shocked and turned around hurriedly.


    "Your people are still alive, but your heart is dead!" Xiao Zhe pointed to the position of the heart. In the other hand, a long sword glowing with silver light gradually took shape. "The current you is nothing but one. It''s just a walking dead."


    If you don''t move, you move like thunder. Xiao Zhe perfectly reflected the movement and stillness, and he rushed towards Zhang Daolin like a bolt of lightning.


    Zhang Daolin only felt the silver light dazzling in front of him, and his instinctive reaction made him hold his sword to parry.


    The sword blades intersected, and there was a sound of golden posts, and there was even a series of sparks.


    "You... are you a magician or a warrior?" Zhang Daolin felt that the pressure on his hand made him a little overwhelmed. Is this still the delicate and frail magician, "Why do you have such great power!"


    "Who told you that a magician can''t have such great power?" Xiao Zhe didn''t stop, and continued to draw his sword. "You are out of date, old fellow!"


    "Hahaha, Shuangxiu Mowu?" Zhang Daolin laughed suddenly, laughing wildly, "Another genius lost in power, and another genius who is about to die."


    If it is used as an auxiliary practice, it is not impossible to practice both magic and martial arts. But there must be a focus, it is impossible to do it at the same time.


    After all, when the manpower is poor, there is so much energy, and the result of the dual cultivation of magic and martial arts will generally become a half-hearted person in the end.


    That''s why Zhang Daolin said this.


    "Keep on laughing, but you won''t be able to laugh anymore soon!" Xiao Zhe was not surprised, but laughed together, "This is my original new profession, Magic Warrior!"


    The long sword in his hand melted and turned into icy ice water. Afterwards, Xiao Zhe rushed forward with bare hands.

 Chapter 111： Passionate

    "Looking for death!" Zhang Daolin snorted, this young man is too unaware of advances and retreats. He actually wanted to fight against himself without using the ice blade. Today, he must suffer a bite!


    Although Xiao Zhe didn''t have an ice blade, his right hand was still surrounded by silver light, obviously using magic to bless a certain attribute on it.


    Just as he was about to intersect with the long sword, Xiao Zhe''s left hand suddenly burst out of water mist, which instantly enveloped his whole body.


    Zhang Daolin was shocked, and quickly wanted to withdraw the long sword that had been handed out, but it was too late.


    He suddenly felt that his body and the long sword in his hand became extremely heavy. This sudden change made him unable to react, and his movements were a little slow.


    This is the slightest difference between the masters'' tricks. Xiao Zhe''s insidious trick succeeded and he let out a long laugh.


    The gravity technique changed a bit, and Zhang Daolin felt that one half of his body was extremely heavy, and the other half was very relaxed.


    This made him feel extremely uncomfortable, as if he was drunk, staggering, let alone fighting.


    Xiao Zhe made a big effort. For him, this battle was a rare opportunity for trial.


    Facing Zhang Daolin, who is not very strong, but has certain strength, it is more convenient for him to form his own complete set of tactics.


    Gravity, ice thorns, and other magics coordinated with Xiao Zhe''s own offensive, uninterrupted, making Zhang Dao face miserable.


    He didn''t know the angle from which Xiao Zhe''s next punch was made, or how heavier or lighter his body would become.


    Maybe the next step is to step into a puddle and freeze instantly.


    Although the people onlookers did not understand, they could also see that Zhang Daolin was in danger.


    "What''s the matter with Great Sword Master Zhang, who hasn''t seen him for so many years, has become so weak?"


    "It''s not that he has become weaker, but that the young magician is too strong. Haven''t you seen him so much magic?"


    "What magician, didn''t you hear that he just said he was a magic warrior?"


    "Magic fighter? What is that, why haven''t I heard of it?"


    "Who knows, maybe this young man created it! But it looks so powerful, it can make Great Sword Master Zhang so embarrassed!"


    "What Great Sword Master Zhang, he is now a dog of the Yin family!"


    "I think he must have something unspeakable, otherwise, how could he do such a shameful thing?"


    "Hey, I don''t know about this. Don''t talk about it, look at it, the winner will be divided!"


    Zhang Daolin was already powerless to resist at this time, he had never experienced such a battle, had never been so embarrassed and suffocated.


    Xiao Zhe suddenly dispelled the mist covering his body, revealing his figure.


    "Master Zhang, this is the last time I call you Master Zhang." Xiao Zhe''s face was serious, "Thank you for your contribution to my familiarity with this tactic! Now, it''s time for me to repay you!"


    "Come on!" Zhang Daolin felt that his body had returned to normal, "One sword will kill you!"


    The ice long sword reappeared in Xiao Zhe''s hands. He didn''t use any other magic, and just like that, the sword pierced straight.


    Sword hand, people divided.


    Zhang Daolin lowered his head and looked at the wound in his heart.


    Touched, the blood is hot.


    "It turns out that my blood is still hot!" Zhang Daolin did not go to see the winner, but muttered to himself like this with his head down.


    Then, he fell to the ground!


    "Goodbye, Great Sword Master Zhang!" Xiao Zhe once again called him Great Sword Master, the reason only he knew.

 Chapter 112： Guilty of public anger

    Zhang Dao was dying, and in the eyes of others, he died in such a disgraceful way.


    The ordinary people watching did not make a sound, they just watched all this quietly.


    Suddenly, there was a burst of cheers from the crowd.


    "It''s good to die, let him help him to abuse!"


    "Yes, because we respect him so much, we run to be dogs!"


    "I don''t know how many ill-conscientious things have been done these years. It''s too cheap for him to die like this!"


    "It''s right to cut him a thousand knives, so that he can atone for his sins!"


    Xiao Zhe was silent, he knew that these ordinary people were right, and he could not justify Zhang Daolin.


    And Yin Hui was still there, clamoring life and death, even if there was no guard at his side:


    "You untouchables, do you want to rebel? Who allowed you to talk like that? Shut up for this young master if you don''t want to die!"


    This idiot caught everyone''s attention just right, and gave their anger a place to vent.


    "Why, we just want to say, it''s up to you? You second generation ancestor!"


    "Yes, we said our own, what does it matter to you?"


    "It''s not a good thing to look at this trash, I''ve been jumping up and down here!"


    "Hurry up, or you will be killed!"


    Xiao Zhe withdrew his gaze from Zhang Daolin''s body, and slightly squinted at Yin Hui who was scolding others.


    The people he had brought did not help, because they were imprisoned once again, and at this time they could only look at Xiao Zhe with despair, waiting for the trial of fate.


    Without paying attention to them, Xiao Zhe came to Yin Hui step by step.


    "You...what do you want to do?" Yin Hui finally panicked. He nervously grasped the rein in his hand and asked in a trembling voice, "This is Huajingcheng. I advise you not to embarrass me! Otherwise, my father will let it go. You might as well die!"


    "Why do I sound familiar with this sentence?" Xiao Zhe dug his ears and said disdainfully, "Can you change something new?"


    "Nothing new! This is the street, you dare not do anything to me!" Yin Hui suddenly showed a hideous face and shook his head, "Unless you don''t care about the laws of the Violet Kingdom!"


    "Oh, have you learned how to threaten people with the king''s law?" Xiao Zhe showed a surprised look on his face, as if he had seen something incredible, "Don''t you threaten me with your father who is the Minister of Finance?"


    "I warn you, don''t mess around!" Yin Hui didn''t expect him to respond like this, and couldn''t help but panic. "Even if you are a magician, you can''t fight against the laws of the kingdom!"


    "I remember that there is still Wang Fa?" Xiao Zhe''s mouth curled up, forming a beautiful arc, "Why didn''t you think about it just now?"


    "Hmph, that''s for restraining you!" Yin Hui snorted coldly, and replied without thinking, "I am a nobleman, of course it won''t work for me!"


    When Xiao Zhe heard what he said, he couldn''t help being impressed by the IQ of the second young master of the Yin family.


    "Fart, what are you talking about? Even if you are, nobleman has multiple balls?"


    "The prince breaks the law and commits the same crime as the common people, what kind of thing are you?"


    "Asshole, you can find this out for us in the laws of the kingdom. Nobles can be innocent for breaking the law!"


    "It''s a young master like you who defies the laws of the kingdom, and you should be sentenced to death!"


    There is no need for Xiao Zhe to say anything, the onlookers have already exploded first!

 Chapter 113： kill

    Xiao Zhe couldn''t help holding a handful of tears of sympathy for Yin Hui. This idiot actually said such words in the public, and it is estimated that his death date is approaching.


    Although he was telling the truth, no one would dare to speak out in public¡ªof course, not without it. It''s just that those people were quickly punished, very severely punished.


    Sure enough, just after Yin Hui said that within a short while, the crowd of onlookers was already raging, and some people who had just been afraid of his identity and did not dare to speak up also began to angrily accuse him.


    "Stupid thing, I really sorrow for your father having a son like you." Xiao Zhe can be sure that the chancellor, Lord Earl is about to suffer, "but I''m not interested in this, you remember the last time Did I say anything to you?"


    "Remember, remember..." Yin Hui''s flushed face suddenly turned pale.


    "Just remember!" The ice long sword in Xiao Zhe''s hand condenses again, with a little cold light, "Remember to apologize to Zhang Daolin!"


    "No, you can''t kill me!" Yin Hui finally realized that he was going to be real. "This is on the street, I am a nobleman! You can''t kill me!"


    "Yes, well done! This is how you should deal with this second generation ancestor!"


    "Master Magic, we support you!"


    "Kill him, kill him!"


    "Have you heard? This is public opinion!" Xiao Zhe pointed to the angry ordinary people and looked at Yin Hui jokingly, "You have been sentenced to death by public opinion!"


    Yin Hui''s face was as pale as a piece of white paper, and his lips clicked but made no sound.


    Xiao Zhe''s ears moved and his brows frowned. Because he heard a group of people galloping in the distance, coming in this direction.


    After a while, the sound of horseshoes also reached here, and Yin Hui was instantly excited as if he had grasped the life-saving straw.


    "My father, I am here!" He waved his hands desperately, hoping to attract the attention of these people, "Come and save me!"


    He did it too, and a group of riders saw him and speeded up again.


    Xiao Zhe squinted his eyes, and he had already seen that the head was a middle-aged man who was six or seven points similar to Yin Hui in appearance and dressed in a gorgeous robe.


    This should be Yin Hui''s father, Minister of Finance of the Violet Kingdom, and Lord Earl-Yin Mingyang.


    The people onlookers also saw these horses and riders coming quickly, their enthusiasm was instantly extinguished, and one after another gave up the road.


    There was a smirk at the corner of Xiao Zhe''s mouth, and the ice sword in his hand was swung, bringing a silver light.


    Yin Hui, who was cheering and cheering, stopped screaming as if his neck was pinched. He turned his head and looked at Xiao Zhe blankly. A line of blood between the neck suddenly appeared, and bright red blood slowly oozing out.


    Then, his head tilted and it fell off his neck.


    Xiao Zhe''s sword was so fast that after cutting his neck, it could still remain the same for a while.


    At this time, Yin Mingyang had just rushed to his son''s side, seeing this scene, his liver and gallbladder were splitting. Quickly dismounted, holding Yin Hui''s head:


    "Son, my son!"


    There was a heart-piercing cry from his mouth.


    There was silence all around. Although the people onlookers hated Yin Hui''s virtues, they couldn''t think that Xiao Zhe was so bold and killed him in front of Yin Mingyang.

 Chapter 114： source

    No one at the scene spoke. Only the uneasy neighing sound of the war horse that the Yin family rode.


    And Xiao Zhe just stared coldly at Yin Mingyang, who was crying and crying where he was holding his son''s corpse, without saying a word.


    After a long time, Yin Mingyang raised his head. His face was full of tears and snot, no longer the majesty that everyone had just seen.


    He is just a father who lost his beloved son now.


    "Why, why are you doing such a cruel thing?" Yin Mingyang burst into tears, staring at Xiao Zhe firmly, "Why do you want to take my son''s life?"


    "Your Excellency, Earl Yin Mingyang, in fact, your son brought people to trouble me!" Xiao Zhe raised his eyebrows and said, neither humble nor humble, "I am just forced to defend myself!"


    Although Yin Mingyang showed his true feelings, it aroused the sympathy of some people to a certain extent. But when Xiao Zhe thought of Yin Hui''s virtues, the compassion that had just risen disappeared.


    "Since my son wants your life, why don''t you give it to him obediently?" Yin Mingyang put down Yin Hui''s body, stood up straight, pointed at him and said angrily, "I am a son who only has such a small request, why don''t you Promise him?"


    A gust of wind blew by, and everyone was speechless. This also included the Yin family guard who came with Yin Mingyang.


    Xiao Zhe was dumbfounded, he looked at Yin Mingyang without speaking for a long time.


    It''s not that he is scared, but he really didn''t expect that there are such people in this world, and there are such fallacies?


    However, Yin Mingyang just looked at him like this, as if it were a matter of course.


    "I finally know who killed your son!" Xiao Zhe sighed and said slowly, "It''s not someone else, it''s you, your extremely sad father who personally pushed your son into the abyss!"


    "No, it''s you!" Yin Mingyang slowly drew out the long sword and pointed it at Xiao Zhe. "You refuse to listen to my son and refuse to die. Who else can it be if it is not your fault?"


    Xiao Zhe held his forehead with his hands, he really didn''t know what to say. In the face of such an unreasonable person, the only thing you can do is to be more unreasonable than him.


    "Give it to me, avenge my son, kill him!" Yin Mingyang said viciously, "Kill this monk, reward 10,000 coins!"


    The guards Yin Mingyang brought this time were all elite players of the Yin family, with a total of three senior fighters and a dozen intermediate fighters.


    These guards glanced at each other, and then followed his orders, each brandishing their weapons, and rushed up.


    Xiao Zhe was completely irritated, and he no longer had any reservations.


    A fire dragon more than ten meters long swept towards them with a suffocating heat. The ordinary people were already far away, but they still couldn''t stand the temperature and kept retreating.


    Wherever the fire dragon goes, there is really no blade of grass. These high-level fighters who could stand alone in other places, as well as those middle-level fighters, were swallowed in an instant.


    These people didn''t even have time to scream, they turned into black shadows, printed on the ground.


    More than a dozen mid-level and high-level fighters were killed without saying a word, and it was too late to give their last words.


    "Oh!" When many onlookers saw this scene, they couldn''t help bending over and vomiting wildly.


    Yin Mingyang didn''t vomit, the expression on his face didn''t even change, he still looked hideous.


    Lord Earl was already frightened.

 Chapter 115： Give head

    Seeing Yin Mingyang''s appearance, the surrounding people whispered.


    "Looking at his virtue, he just repayed him so much, why is he dumbfounded now?"


    "Listen to what he said just now, is it a human word? What kind of father is there, there is what kind of son!"


    "I finally know why the second young master of the Yin family is so hateful, because the roots are on his father!"


    "Look at his virtue, really relieved! But that master magician is so powerful, a magic can kill so many people!"


    Yin Mingyang still kept the look of the sword pointing at Xiao Zhe, and the hideous expression just now seemed to freeze on his face.


    It''s so stupid that you can''t be stupid anymore!


    And Xiao Zhe also received the system''s reminder, to show his power in front of the people in the capital city, and let him gain 30,000 points of experience. Still quite a lot!


    Now, with more than 600,000 experiences left, you can become a sage, right?


    The highest-level magician in the entire Violet Kingdom is also the chief magician in the palace, and he is also of the magic saint level. But the chief court magician is already old, how can Xiao Zhe have such deep potential?


    "How about it, do you still want to scream and kill?" Walking to Yin Mingyang''s side, Xiao Zhe patted his face arrogantly, making a crisp noise, "You said you are not cheap? I kill? Are you here to save your son or to give away the head?"


    Although Yin Mingyang didn''t understand the meaning of "giving a head", he could guess it roughly.


    Xiao Zhe''s actions made him blush, but he didn''t dare to move at all-in fact, he couldn''t move even if he wanted to, because Xiao Zhe had frozen his whole body with ice magic.


    "You...you''re just a little viscount, how dare you be so bold?" Yin Mingyang said shiveringly. The arrogance that had just disappeared has long since vanished, "I am a Count, you are the following crime!"


    "Oh? I''m committing the following? Then, my honorable Earl, I would like to ask," Xiao Zhe smiled, "What is the title of your son?"


    When Yin Mingyang heard him mention Yin Hui, the anger flashed across his face, but he didn''t dare to attack.


    But he could not answer Xiao Zhe¡¯s question, because Yin Hui was not the heir to the family, and could not automatically obtain a rank lower than him, so he could only be regarded as a noble child, and the young man in front of him was an out-and-out viscount of the kingdom. .


    Even if he committed the following crimes, his own son committed the crime first. What else can he say?


    While he was thinking quickly, Xiao Zhe already shouted:


    "Jessica!"


    "Master, I''m here!" The succubus maid appeared at the gate of the inn with a veil, holding something in her hand, "Here you are, master!"


    This is also the first time the little maid has appeared in front of everyone. Although she is covered with a veil, her slim figure still attracts the attention of most people watching.


    Some young people even swallowed involuntarily.


    Jessica held things to Xiao Zhe¡ªit was the promotion certificate issued to him by His Majesty the King.


    "I''m optimistic, respectable''Earl Lord''!" Opening the proof, Xiao Zhe said softly, "I''m optimistic about what this is!"


    Jessica could not help but get goose bumps when she heard his voice.


    What kind of evil is the master holding back?


    "So what? At best, you are a knight equal to me!" Yin Mingyang is still struggling, "I am the minister of finance of the dignified Violet Kingdom!"

 Chapter 116： Come from the union

    "Why, is a Minister of Finance very good?" Xiao Zhe laughed when he heard Yin Mingyang''s words, "Who did I talk to?"


    It''s just that no one answered him, which made Xiao Zhe a little embarrassed.


    But soon someone broke his embarrassment, and the president of the wizard''s union, two vice presidents, and a dozen senior white-robed wizards rushed over.


    They were here to give Xiao Zhe the robes that had just been made and represented the rank of the magister.


    This is a magister robe made of dragon skins treasured in the guild and the tail feathers of nine-tailed flamingos.


    Dragon skin has a strong defense against all magic elements, and the tail feathers of the nine-tailed flamingo are also extremely resistant to fire magic.


    All in all, it is not a problem that this magister robe can buy Xiao Zhe''s fief more than a dozen times.


    It was just that when the chairman waited for the group to come to the entrance of the inn, they were shocked. They didn''t know what so many people were doing here.


    "Your Excellency, it turns out that you are here!" Mu Hongbo saw Xiao Zhe and hurriedly came to him with his robe, "The robe has been rushed out, we...Huh, what''s wrong?"


    Only then did Mu Hongbo see Yin Hui''s body on the ground, and Yin Mingyang with tears and snot on his face.


    "Your Excellency, what happened?" Mu Hongbo asked quietly, "Could it be that what happened to you?"


    "It''s like I''m making trouble every day!" Xiao Zhe was very dissatisfied with what he said. It was obvious that they came to provoke me, okay, "I live here to do my duty, is it my fault?"


    "..." Mu Hongbo was speechless for a while, but the crowd onlookers had already spontaneously told him the answer.


    "The master magician lived here well, the second young master of the Yin family came to provoke others!"


    "That''s right, and it''s the second time. The first time Master Mage has let him go. As a result, we have revenge again today!"


    "You have committed sins and you can''t live. This is entirely his own!"


    Hearing what they said, Yin Mingyang''s eyes shot hatred, but Xiao Zhe was still here, he didn''t dare to do anything at all.


    And he had realized that this young magician seemed to be more than just a nobleman.


    Can the president of the wizard''s guild and other important figures come together, can he be an ordinary wizard?


    Wait, what did Mu Hongbo just call this young man?


    Magister?


    Is this young man really a magister?


    Yin Mingyang was dumbfounded, but he knew what the magister meant.


    In a war, if there is a high-level magician to help out, as long as the opponent does not have the same level of magician, it can almost be said that they have won.


    The horror output of the magician puts them in a strategic position in the war.


    In the Violet Kingdom, there is only one Dharma Sage, and there is no Magister.


    "Magic? Master President, he is really..." Yin Mingyang pointed to Xiao Zhe and looked at Mu Hongbo with a blank expression, "You can''t be mistaken, right?"


    "Huh, what is your identity, is it worth our time to lie to you?" Mu Hongbo snorted coldly, and tossed his sleeves. "This is what our trade union has just identified, Your Excellency Xiao Zhe!"


    Hearing Mu Hongbo''s words, everyone present was shocked!

 Chapter 117： The lively capital

    Everyone on the scene knew that Xiao Zhe was very powerful. From the time he just used the magic and easily defeated Zhang Daolin, everyone thought so.


    But even the most daring people think that Xiao Zhe is at most a ninth-level magician, or even a magician-level.


    No one believes that he is a magister.


    A magician less than twenty years old...


    Horrible!


    The needle drop was really audible at the scene. Everyone looked at Xiao Zhe and couldn''t say a word.


    "Haha, thank you!" Xiao Zhe took the robe from Mu Hongbo and put it on him casually.


    This robe is still black as a whole, but the robe is dotted with stars, which is very gorgeous.


    "Master, this dress is so handsome!" Jessica''s eyes are already full of little stars.


    Indeed, Xiao Zhe is tall and shoulder-width apart, and a proper clothes rack.


    Coupled with such a gorgeous gown, it is not an exaggeration to be called a heartthrob.


    Jessica started to help Xiao Zhe put on this magister robe that was just released.


    Mu Hongbo, the two vice-chairmen, and a dozen white-robed mages all bent over to pay tribute to the youngest mage ever.


    Then there were other people present and ordinary people onlookers.


    Only Yin Mingyang didn''t bend down, and looked at them at a loss, feeling very embarrassed.


    "Your Excellency, the Minister of Finance, can I be equal to your status as a magister?" Xiao Zhe looked at him with a smile, "Or do you look down on this magister?"


    Hearing his words, Mu Hongbo and the others looked at Yin Mingyang, who was struggling, and the anger in his eyes was obvious.


    "Magic... Your Excellency the Magister!" Yin Mingyang''s face was blue and red. In the end, he bent down and saluted Xiao Zhe.


    "Well, good!" Xiao Zhe said to him like a kid.


    Mu Hongbo and the others were dumbfounded.


    ...


    The Yin family''s affairs came to a successful conclusion, Xiao Zhe received countless eyes of respect and admiration, and of course awe at the same time.


    Yin Mingyang eventually swallowed the pain of bereavement into his stomach, but the viciousness in his eyes when he left was a fool that could be seen.


    This time everyone in the royal capital knew that there was a youngest magister, and everyone wanted to know how young this youngest magister was.


    The inn set up all of a sudden is smoggy, and everyone has three teachings and nine students. It''s annoying to Xiao Zhe.


    Afterwards, Mu Hongbo came forward and asked the patrol soldiers of the royal capital to drive these people away, which allowed him to relax for a while.


    After a few days passed, Xiao Zhe was also at ease. It''s just that it''s time for the auction to begin soon.


    In these days, Bauhinia Auction House has already advertised in the Royal Capital.


    This caused a great sensation in the entire kingdom, and all those who love Elf art and those who are proud of obtaining an Elf enchanted weapon began to move around.


    Now even several other neighboring kingdoms know that there will be several pieces of elven art for auction here, as well as the enchanted weapons of the elven family.


    Countless people rushed to Huajing City in a variety of ways, just to block the elves'' artworks and enchant weapons at the Bauhinia Auction House.


    Of course, many people have already arrived with huge amounts of gold coins. Attempt to show off in the auction house.


    The entire Huajing City is very lively.

 Chapter 118： auctions

    Under Jessica''s service, Xiao Zhe put on the robe representing the identity of the magister.


    The whole person looked extremely handsome and handsome, and the slightly mysterious temperament on his body made him look like the stars in the night, extremely dazzling.


    The succubus maid also put on a black dress specially prepared for her, which was specially prepared for her by Xiao Zhe through the bald boss of the Bauhinia auction house.


    And she didn''t notify her in advance, just to surprise the succubus girl.


    Sure enough, Xiao Zhe''s carefully prepared gift made Jessica very happy.


    Excited tears flickered in the little maid''s eyes, and plunged into his arms.


    He hugged Xiao Zhe tightly, and said in his ear:


    "Thank you, master, this is the first time someone has given me a gift. Thank you so much!"


    Stroking Jessica''s soft hair, Xiao Zhe also said softly:


    "It''s okay. Although this is the first time, it will definitely not be the last!"


    "Well, I know!" The succubus girl couldn''t help but kissed his face, "but I still want to say, thank you master!"


    "Okay, we should set off!" Xiao Zhe smiled and scratched her nose, "Also, next time be careful, don''t teach the kids!"


    Jessica turned her head and saw that she saw the baby dragon on the ground, widening her eyes curiously, looking at both of them.


    The succubus girl''s face blushed, she quickly let go of Xiao Zhe, and reached out to fish up the baby dragon.


    Doudou used both hands and feet, climbed onto her shoulder, held Jessica''s face, and gave her a big kiss.


    In the laughter of "a family of three" in various senses, Xiao Zhe took Jessica and Baby Dragon to the auction house-but Doudou was still put in the pocket of her clothes and told her not to get out. .


    The sensible little guy graciously agreed after eating the mental energy that her father had fed her.


    Bauhinia auction house, the largest auction house in the violet kingdom.


    If today''s auction can proceed smoothly, it will also occupy this number one position for a long time.


    Outside the Bauhinia auction house today, guests gathered.


    There are countless kinds of luxurious carriages and various types of cars, and it is almost a "car exhibition".


    Armed with the succubus girl, stepped up to the next level.


    Seeing the guests around Ruzhi, the two were secretly happy.


    "Look at you, the one over there is the big fat man who was supported by a few people!" Xiao Zhe saw a fat man weighing at least 200 kilograms, supported by two young and beautiful maids, and walked up with difficulty. Steps. You can''t smile at him.


    However, Xiao Zhe didn''t laugh because of this person''s figure, but because of this big fat man, he could just open a jewelry exhibition.


    Undoubtedly, this is a rich man who came to participate in the auction from a certain place.


    "The more such people, the better!" Jessica also saw that this big fat man is definitely worth a lot of money, and couldn''t help but sigh, "This way our things can be sold at a high price!"


    "It''s best to sell at a sky-high price!"


    "Are you... Xiao Zhe?" The two were chatting when they suddenly heard a crisp female voice behind them, "Really you?"


    Xiao Zhe turned his head in amazement, and saw a beautifully dressed girl in a long skirt looking at him with surprise.


    And beside her stood a young man in aristocratic clothes, looking at him with slightly hostile eyes.


    "When did you return to Huajing City?" the girl continued to ask.

 Chapter 119： Ex-girlfriend

    "I''m asking you something, why don''t you answer my question?" The girl was dissatisfied when seeing Xiao Zhe not speaking, "I didn''t expect to see you here. What a hell!"


    "Master, who is she?" Jessica asked, seeing that the two should have known each other before, but had never heard her master mention it.


    "She was my classmate when I was in school at the Magic Academy." Xiao Zhe smiled bitterly, lowered his voice and said to her, "but there is no friendship, just nodding acquaintance."


    What he said was right, but he didn''t say it completely.


    The girl''s name is Yuan Jiamei, the daughter of a small businessman. Since he was a child, he was sent to the Magic Academy to study because of his talent for magic.


    It''s just that her mind is not on magic, but on the desire to catch a golden turtle son-in-law.


    On weekdays, she is also very popular in the college, and she is the "goddess" in the hearts of many boys.


    It also includes Xiao Zhe¡ªof course the previous Xiao Zhe.


    However, Xiao Zhe''s family has fallen, only the name of an aristocrat is empty. Yuan Jiamei didn''t know the details at the beginning, and she deliberately greeted him for some time.


    And when they learned the truth about the Xiao family, they made a decisive move and said goodbye to Xiao Zhe.


    After that, Xiao Zhe was hit hard, and his studies also plummeted.


    It is said that Yuan Jiamei later became a magician and really caught a lucky man.


    I just don''t know if she is holding this intimately now.


    Look at the aristocratic child next to her, his face is blue and white, and he looks like a dude who has been hollowed out by alcohol at a young age.


    At this moment, he was looking at himself with ferocious eyes, as if he would take Yuan Jiamei away.


    Xiao Zhe looked down at his robe strangely. Could this fool not recognize his clothes?


    It may be because he is not used to it, so he didn''t bring some accessories that indicated the identity of the nobles.


    Perhaps this is what caused these two ignorant things to misunderstand.


    "Long time no see, you are still so introverted, you don''t like to talk!" Yuan Jiamei saw him staring at herself blankly, thinking that he was still unhappy with him, and snorted coldly. He whispered to the aristocratic child next to him, "My dear, this is what I mentioned to you before, the shame of our Magic Academy. The one who went bankrupt because he couldn''t summon the elemental creatures and was rushed to become the lord of a country village. people."


    "Huh, that''s him?" This noble child was named Yue Guoxing, and his father was an imperial merchant¡ªthat is, a merchant specializing in business for the imperial family.


    Possessing the title of a viscount, the family has a lot of property, and it can be regarded as a big family in Huajingcheng.


    It was Yuan Jiamei''s interest in Yue Guoxing, and only after exhausting all his solutions, he finally approached this golden turtle son-in-law.


    "You, bankrupt little nobleman, dare to come to such a noble place?" Yue Guoxing snorted from his nose, "Bauhinia auction house will be tainted by you, hurry up and get out, don''t let me see you again!"


    "Hey, what is your attitude?" Xiao Zhe hadn''t spoken, and Jessica couldn''t help it. "It''s not yours, do you care if we come?"


    Yue Guoxing saw a girl who was countless times more beautiful than Yuan Jiamei stood up and blamed himself, his eyes lit up instantly.

 Chapter 120： How much is she

    But seeing Jessica wearing a maid costume, Yue Guoxing understood it all at once.


    He hooked his finger at Xiao Zhe, then pointed at Jessica with a pretty pale face:


    "This maid, how many gold coins do you want to transfer to me?"


    "What?" Xiao Zhe suddenly thought he had heard it wrong, so he couldn''t help asking, "I didn''t understand it!"


    "Tubaozi, pretend to be stupid!" Yue Guoxing snorted coldly, "I''m asking you, how much money is your maid willing to pretend to let me? As long as you make a price, I will definitely give it!"


    "My dear, what do you mean?" Yuan Jiamei''s face turned pale too when he heard his words. In order to show up to this dude boy, he paid everything in. As a result, he is now empathizing again?


    It''s just that she was wrong about one thing, because Yuan Jiamei and Yue Guoxing have no feelings at all.


    One who is greedy for each other''s wealth, and one who covets each other''s female sex.


    Since there is no emotion, how can one say "transferred love"?


    "You want to buy her?" Xiao Zhe finally made sure that he had not misheard him, and looked at each other with Jessica, and couldn''t help but laugh, "You can''t afford it!"


    "Fart, I think she is her good fortune!" Yue Guoxing was full of disdain. In his opinion, there is nothing in this world that cannot be bought or sold. The only reason for not being able to buy it is because the price paid is not enough, "It is also your good fortune, I will give out five hundred gold coins, which is enough for you to go away for many years."


    Xiao Zhe was amused. This Yue Guoxing was able to buy a beautiful maid with 500 gold coins, which is indeed a big deal.


    In this different world, the value of gold coins is extremely high. An ordinary family has ten gold coins each year is enough to lead a prosperous life.


    Five hundred gold coins are the life guarantee for a family of three and fifty years, which is indeed quite a lot.


    Xiao Zhe embraced the little maid and looked at him with joking eyes that could kill his popularity.


    Yue Guoxing was furious. Because of his father''s doting, he could get everything he wanted since he was a child, and no one has ever disobeyed him.


    Yuan Jiamei''s face was flushed with anger, and she could hardly wish to use magic to cut off the head of this little maid who was not much more beautiful than herself.


    Let her seduce men everywhere!


    "Forget it, I''m in a good mood today, spare your life!" Xiao Zhe saw that the auction had started immediately, too lazy to talk nonsense with him, waved his hand and wanted to leave, "Don''t let me see you again!"


    "Hey, don''t go! How many gold coins do you want?" Yue Guoxing was anxious. Since he first saw Jessica, he was deeply fascinated by this girl with a special temperament. For her, let alone five hundred gold coins, he was willing to give them five or fifty thousand, "My father is in charge of the royal family. As long as you say the number, I will take it out!"


    "You must anger me and give you a good look?" Xiao Zhe''s good mood was almost consumed, and his face became gloomy. "Don''t take my kindness as your shameless capital!"


    "Hahahaha!" Yue Guoxing and Yuan Jiamei looked at each other and couldn''t help but burst into laughter.


    In their opinion, a little nobleman who was exiled after bankruptcy, dare to say such arrogant things to the heirs of the Yue family?


    But before he had time to say anything, he saw that the auction time had almost come, and there was no time to talk nonsense with this hillbilly.

 Chapter 121： Start auction

    "Let¡¯s go, we must take a few pieces of Elf artwork today and give it to you as a testimony of our love!" Yue Guoxing hugged Yuan Jiamei, said in a tired voice, and then kissed her in public. Take a bite.


    The posture of the two is disgusting.


    "Really? My dear?" Yuan Jiamei was overjoyed, she couldn''t think that this dude would be so generous today.


    "Hehe, this is just a drop in the bucket for our Yuejia. I''m not that kind of declining little nobleman!" Yue Guoxing said more and more proudly, staring at Jessica unceasingly.


    It''s just that the succubus maid didn''t even look at him.


    This made the heirs of the Yue family very hurt.


    "Humph, let''s go!" Yue Guoxing dragged Yuan Jiamei hard, snorted, and walked towards the auction house door.


    "It''s a match made in heaven for this pair of dog men and women to get together!" Xiao Zhe looked at their backs, and said to the little maid silently, "But it''s okay, they won''t harm others!"


    "Hahaha, isn''t this our Lord Magister?" When the two were about to enter the auction house, an annoying voice sounded behind them, "Unexpectedly, you, the lord of remote places, can also come here. ?"


    Xiao Zhe turned his head impatiently and saw Yin Mingyang and several guards looking at him with vicious eyes.


    And that sentence full of irony just now, naturally he also said it.


    "Oh, isn''t this the Minister of Finance?" Xiao Zhe looked at Yin Mingyang with a sneer, "Why are you interested in coming to the auction?"


    "Huh, this minister will come if he wants to. What does it have to do with you?" Yin Mingyang has a murderous vengeance with him, so naturally he won''t give Xiao Zhe any good expressions, "but you, do you have the financial resources to bid?"


    "Haha, this won''t bother the Minister of Finance!" Xiao Zhe patted his robe and said chicly, "The salary of the Wizards¡¯ Union has already been paid, although it is not as rich as you are in charge of the kingdom¡¯s finances, but Enough to enter this gate."


    Originally, Xiao Zhe just brought the succubus maid out to see the excitement and let her have a long experience.


    Only when he saw that Yin Mingyang also wanted to participate in the auction, a bad idea appeared in his mind.


    "Hehe, it seems that Lord Yin doesn''t want to go home empty-handed?" Xiao Zhe smiled, "I wonder what auction item you are looking at?"


    "Huh, what''s up to you?" Yin Mingyang snorted, "What I want to shoot has nothing to do with you. You can''t afford it again!"


    "You are so wrong!" Xiao Zhe sneered, "I won''t let you easily succeed."


    "Let''s see!" Yin Mingyang flicked his sleeves, stopped talking nonsense with him, and left on his own.


    "Master, are you holding a bad idea again?" Seeing Xiao Zhe''s smirk, Jessica knew what bad things he was thinking, "Hey, it''s disgusting to say!"


    "Go, how do you talk to the master?" Xiao Zhe pretended to be angry, and opened his eyes, "I''ve spoiled you during these days, so I dare to say anything!"


    "Hehe, don''t you like it like this?" Jessica said with a smile, "If you really like it, then I can do what you say!"


    "Go, and give some sunshine to it!" Xiao Zhe rolled his eyes, "The time is coming, let''s go!"


    "Go!"

 Chapter 122： Bidding

    Yan Yiming, the bald owner of the auction house, personally greeted the guests at the door.


    When Xiao Zhe saw him, he specifically hinted that Yan Yiming would not recognize himself.


    The old man is almost a fine old fox. Seeing him deliberately pretending not to know him, he naturally wouldn''t say anything.


    After some fake politeness, he was placed in his position.


    Although Xiao Zhe was young, as an earl, he was also the youngest magister in history, and he was already well-known in Huajing City.


    In addition, he was still the owner of the auction item, so he was placed in the first row, just slightly off.


    And sitting in the middle are all the well-known rich and powerful aristocrats on the mainland.


    Most of these people are also very old people. They suddenly saw a young man in their twenties sitting next to them.


    After learning that this young man was the magister who became famous recently, they were shocked.


    Moreover, several old men even started to take the opportunity to talk with Xiao Zhe, wanting to win him into their own family.


    If it were in the past, if there was such an opportunity, Xiao Zhe might have agreed without even thinking about it.


    It''s just that he is now a magister and has a super system, so naturally he won''t agree.


    Don''t look at your titles now higher than mine. Look at it in two days. Maybe who is higher!


    Don''t bully the young man!


    At this time, Yan Yiming stood on the high platform in the middle of the lobby.


    The auction officially begins!


    "Everyone from afar, esteemed adults!" Yan Yiming stood on the stage, dressed in a decent suit, with a red face, "Welcome everyone to the Bauhinia Auction House and participate in this grand event!"


    "I said, why did we come here? Everyone knows!" Before Yan Yiming could finish speaking, a middle-aged man sitting in the back row suddenly interrupted, "So I advise you to stop talking, and hurry up. It''s serious to take it out!"


    "Hahaha!"


    His words caused a burst of laughter at the scene.


    Yan Yiming also laughed: "Please don''t worry about this guest. I always have to thank so many big people for coming here."


    After speaking, he cleared his throat:


    "But since everyone can''t wait, then I don''t talk nonsense. Now the auction officially begins!"


    Yan Yiming waved his hand, and the waiter first brought up an auction item.


    However, it was not the Elf product that everyone had expected, but a weapon made by the master craftsman of the human race. After several rounds of bidding, no one said anything.


    Yan Yiming is also an old man with many years of auction experience. Seeing this situation, he is not long-winded, and he makes a final decision.


    After bidding for a few more auction items, everyone was also lacking interest-their goal was only one, and that was the products of the elves.


    Xiao Zhe raised his eyebrows provocatively while looking at Yin Mingyang, who was not far from him.


    "Humph!" Yin Mingyang snorted coldly, turned his head, and stopped looking at him.


    As for the lot, he never made a shot.


    At this time, Xiao Zhe believed in his heart that the target of Yin Mingyang, like most people, were the few Elf products and enchanted weapons.


    Finally, two waiters lifted a tray covered with red cloth and placed it carefully on the table in front of Yan Yiming.


    Rubbing the red cloth, Yan Yiming seemed to be stroking his lover''s body, and his voice was full of tenderness.

 Chapter 123： Eat alone

    "Next, it will be the top priority of this auction, which is also a boutique lot..."


    After he finished speaking, he uncovered the red cloth on the tray and showed the lot in front of everyone.


    "Wow!" Everyone screamed, this is the purpose of their barbs, the elf product that makes everyone worry about it.


    There are a total of ten accessories, but the enchanted weapon does not appear here.


    "Everyone, there are ten pieces of elven art works here. The starting price for each piece is ten thousand gold coins!" Yan Yiming said loudly. Otherwise, he could not suppress the discussion on the spot. For a thousand gold coins!"


    "Have you heard it? Ten thousand gold coins are starting to shoot!" Xiao Zhe quietly said to the succubus maid beside him, "Now our fief can be greatly developed!"


    Hearing what he said about "our fief", the little maid felt very happy, and gave Xiao Zhe a blank look without saying a word.


    The strange thing is that the coveted lot is right in front of everyone, but there is a moment of coldness.


    Xiao Zhe looked at these people who didn''t know what they were hesitating, and raised his hand:


    "Ten thousand gold coins!"


    Xiao Zhe raised his head, as if he had become the last straw to overwhelm the camel. A group of rich people began to bid.


    "Twenty thousand gold coins!"


    "Thirty thousand gold coins!"


    "I give out fifty thousand gold coins!"


    "Don''t fight with me, I''ll give out 80,000 gold coins! I want all ten!"


    The scene was quiet for a while, all looking at the bidder.


    He also realized that there was something wrong with eating alone, so he quickly changed his mouth:


    "I only need three pieces, 80,000 gold coins each!"


    "Who gave you the courage to buy 80,000 gold coins to buy art that can be used as heirlooms? I''ll give one hundred thousand gold coins!"


    "150,000 gold coins!" When the competition was fierce, a slightly abrupt female voice rang.


    Who is this high? Xiao Zhe turned to look over and found that it was Yuan Jiamei who was bidding.


    Seeing Xiao Zhe turned his head to look at him, Yuan Jiamei snorted triumphantly, and tightly held Yue Guoxing beside her.


    While Yue Guoxing felt the warm fragrant nephrite beside him, he stared at Jessica who was twittering.


    "Huh!" Xiao Zhe pretended to be very unhappy and raised his hand, "160,000 gold coins!"


    Yue Guoxing glanced at him contemptuously and winked at Yuan Jiamei beside him.


    "Two hundred thousand gold coins!" Yuan Jiamei quoted her bid again.


    Suddenly, this woman was in the limelight at the auction.


    Jessica suddenly didn''t understand why Xiao Zhe had to participate in the auction. Isn''t this not spending money to buy things of her own, with her left hand over her right hand?


    But after the master gave her a secret look, she understood it all at once.


    Jessica immediately pretended to be dissatisfied, which made Yuan Jiamei even more proud.


    And that is what Yue Guoxing needs. Let this little beauty look at her strong financial resources, and maybe she can leave that bunny and switch to her own arms.


    "Two hundred ten thousand gold coins!"


    "Two hundred and fifty thousand!"


    "Two hundred sixty thousand!"


    "Three hundred thousand gold coins!"


    Under Xiao Zhe''s provocation, the bidding price has also risen.


    In the end, Yue Guoxing bought ten pieces of elven art at the price of 450,000 gold coins each.


    Although he ate alone, there was no express requirement in the auction to not allow this.


    So although this kid caused a lot of dissatisfaction, no one can do anything to him.

 Chapter 124： necklace

    These ten lots are just the beginning. After a final word, Yan Yiming pointed his finger at the triumphant Yuan Jiamei:


    "Congratulations to this beautiful lady, for a successful bid!"


    Yuan Jiamei was not happy, especially seeing the annoyed Xiao Zhe and the reluctant Jessica, which made her feel more excited!


    Yan Yiming took a rest, and then someone brought up a tray.


    And this time there is only one lot.


    Will it be the only elven enchanted weapon?


    Everyone is looking forward to it.


    "Next, what we are going to bid for is¡ª" Yan Yiming deliberately sold it. After looking around and being satisfied with everyone''s expressions, he announced the answer, "A necklace of the elves!"


    "Hey!"


    The disappointed people let out a lament.


    "Please don''t be like this, everyone!" Yan Yiming didn''t panic, waited until the sigh stopped, and then continued, "The necklace itself is already a rare treasure, and there is another magical thing about it, that is ¡­"


    "You old man, can you tell me something quickly." A rich man with a big belly exclaimed dissatisfiedly, "It''s so intriguing, is it really okay for you to be like this?"


    His words caused a burst of laughter.


    "Okay, then I won''t sell it!" Yan Yiming also laughed, "The magic of this necklace is that it is permanently solidified with a life magic, and it is magical at the level above the magician of the elven race. What the teacher personally blessed will never dissipate!"


    "The beauty of this life magic is that it can continuously restore people''s own energy."


    "It can also allow the wearer to delay aging, which is a rare fetish!"


    "Wow!" The crowd in the auction cried again.


    The magic of the elves is world-famous, let alone their magic of life.


    Such a divine object that can delay aging and restore energy is more magical than anything else for the nobles of mankind.


    "I''ll give out two hundred thousand gold coins!" The big fat rich man who snatched the conversation just now couldn''t wait to speak.


    "Please don''t worry, this lord, I haven''t announced the starting price yet!" Yan Yiming was not angry, and said with a smile.


    "Hahaha!" The crowd burst into laughter again.


    "The starting price of this necklace is...200,000 gold coins!" Yan Yiming announced loudly, "Every bid must not be less than 10,000 gold coins!"


    "Two hundred and fifty thousand gold coins!"


    "Two hundred eighty thousand!"


    "Three hundred thousand!"


    The sensation caused by this necklace was too great, and those who hadn''t made a move and were still on the sidelines couldn''t sit still, and quoted their bids.


    The function of the necklace is too practical, and it is easier to get people''s favor than works of art.


    The price also went up all the way, and within a short while, he was called to 600,000 gold coins.


    Xiao Zhe has been paying attention to Yue Guoxing behind him and Yin Mingyang on the other side of the first row.


    Yin Mingyang has been squinting his eyes slightly, without making a single offer.


    And Yue Guoxing and Yuan Jiamei kept clamoring, as if they were already the masters here, and no one else was his opponent.


    After the necklace reached 600,000 gold coins, some people couldn''t eat it anymore. Although they were very greedy, but they were ashamed of their pockets, they finally withdrew helplessly.


    Just as Yan Yiming was asking loudly if there were anyone else to increase the fare, Jessica spoke up:


    "Seven hundred thousand gold coins!"


    Afterwards, she looked at Yuan Jiamei triumphantly.

 Chapter 125： acting

    "Huh, useless things that can only depend on men for food!" Yuan Jiamei was so angry that she mumbled in a voice that was not so useful but just so that everyone could hear clearly, "It''s a pity that I still rely on a **** snack!"


    Some people around looked at her with a little surprise, wondering if this chick could not be recognized, that was the Magister and his maid who had been very popular in Huajing City recently?


    Where did you find this vase?


    Yuan Jiamei took the other people''s surprised expressions as his own credit, pouting and pulling Yue Guoxing''s arm:


    "My dear, she is fierce to me! What''s wrong with you...?"


    The corners of Yue Guoxing''s mouth dripped with sparkling saliva, because he was immediately bewildered when he saw Jessica smiling like a flower.


    "What, fierce you?" Yuan Jiamei was awakened by Yuan Jiamei, and he realized that he was in a gaffe, and quickly wiped his mouth, "Then fiercely go back, don''t be afraid, I am here!"


    "800,000 gold coins!" Yuan Jiamei was encouraged and raised her hand to report her bid.


    Many people are already dissatisfied with these two juniors who don''t know what is good or bad. They just bought all the lots in one go, and now they still want to eat alone?


    It''s too shameless.


    Even though your father is a royal merchant, should you give others some soup?


    Your father didn''t tell you to stay on the front line of things so that you can see each other in the future?


    It''s just that Yue Guoxing is busy with the beauty in his arms, ignoring the eyes that they can kill.


    "Eight one hundred and one hundred thousand!" Jessica raised her hand angrily, and then she gave Yuan Jiamei a vicious look.


    "Don''t be afraid, continue!" Yue Guoxing patted Yuan Jiamei''s hand, then said with squinting eyes.


    Yuan Jiamei was encouraged, so naturally he refused to shrink even more.


    "One million gold coins!" She made another offer.


    "This beautiful lady," even Yan Yiming had to persuade this time, "you have just taken ten lots, can you give others a chance..."


    "Old man, what are you talking about?" Yuan Jiamei hadn''t spoken, and Yue Guoxing was unhappy at first, "Is my money stinky, you don''t want to ask for it? Or do you look down on our Yuejia?"


    "No, no, your Excellency misunderstood!" Yan Yiming couldn''t laugh or cry, he was kind, and he was treated as a donkey liver and lungs. Since these two grass bags are looking for death on their own, there is no need to stop them, "The ranking continues, is there any increase in the price of 1 million gold coins?"


    The succubus girl pulled Xiao Zhe''s sleeve and asked softly, but Xiao Zhe appeared embarrassed.


    In the end, Jessica shed unwilling tears in desperation.


    Looking at the crying little maid of Ewha with rain, Yue Guoxing couldn''t wait to pull her into his arms now, and comforted her gently.


    Yan Yiming raised the wooden hammer in his hand and asked loudly:


    "One million gold coins, is there any price increase?"


    "One million, the first time!"


    "One million, third..."


    "One hundred and one hundred thousand gold coins!" Jessica called out suddenly.


    Her voice made all the spectators uproar, and Yuan Jiamei and Yue Guoxing also frowned.


    But then Xiao Zhe yelled at the succubus girl, and made the couple laugh.


    "Look at him, it''s really unacceptable to be so strict with such a beautiful girl! 1.2 million gold coins!" Yue Guoxing shook his head, and then quoted his own price.


    No one quarreled with him this time.

 Chapter 126： lack of manners

    "Whose kid is this? Why don''t you understand the rules at all!" The old men in the first row were talking in low voices. They were obviously dissatisfied with Yue Guoxing, just because of their poor status and age. Accused, "It is said that it is from Yuejia?"


    "Yes, that''s the kid from Yuejia!"


    "Really no tutor at all!"


    "The upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. His father doesn''t seem to be a person who knows the rules."


    "It seems that the few things that he worked with his father are still going to be put aside!"


    "agree!"


    "agree!"


    Yue Guoxing didn''t know anything about it, and Zhengzhi triumphantly teased Yuan Jiamei loudly, making fun of the loser.


    Their voices are unusually harsh in other people''s ears.


    But what Yue Guoxing could not expect was that Xiao Zhe and Jessica were already happy.


    These millions of gold coins are enough to temporarily support the construction of the fief.


    Xiao Zhe will not have to worry about funding issues for a long time.


    What''s more, there is one of the most valuable enchanted weapons not for sale.


    Yan Yiming took a sip of water and calmed down. He glanced at Yue Guoxing and Yuan Jiamei who were showing affection, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    The waiter carefully placed the final piece of the auction on the booth.


    "Everyone, this auction has come to an end!" Yan Yiming''s voice changed a little because of excitement, "but don''t worry, we still have the last lot, waiting for you to bid."


    "This is--" After blinking, Yan Yiming opened the cover on the tray after he had sold enough. "The enchanted weapon of the elves!"


    A peculiar shape, but people can''t help but look at it again, and every time I look at it, I feel that this long sword is even more attractive.


    "Yes, that''s it!" a middle-aged man who was obviously a general murmured to himself.


    "I saw it once many years ago, and we are fortunate to see each other again today!"


    "Mom, I saw the enchanted weapon of the elves!"


    "I don''t know which magic is blessed?"


    "Hey, old man! How much is it, hurry up!"


    "Don''t worry, everyone, let''s start bidding for this last auction item!" After admiring enough people''s attitude in the audience, Yan Yiming raised his hand contentedly and said loudly, "Everyone, please take a look. , This long sword blessed a total of three magics, life recovery, sharpness, and agility!"


    Everyone in the audience looked at this long sword intently, and was overjoyed when they heard what he said.


    These are three very practical blessing magic. Some warriors have calculated in their hearts that if they can obtain this long sword, it won''t be a problem to double their combat power out of thin air.


    "The starting price of this enchanted sword is-one million gold coins!" Yan Yiming announced loudly, "each increase in price shall not be less than fifty thousand gold coins!"


    "One million gold coins!"


    "One hundred and one hundred thousand!"


    "One and two hundred and fifty thousand!"


    "I give out 1.4 million gold coins!"


    This long sword detonated the atmosphere of the audience, and almost everyone was bidding.


    The price quickly rose to 1.8 million gold coins, and Xiao Zhe and Jessica''s hearts bloomed with joy.


    Originally, they estimated that this long sword could be sold for about 2 million gold coins, but they didn''t expect that the price would have been so high since then.


    "Two million gold coins!" Yuan Jiamei''s tickling voice rang again.

 Chapter 127： Non-compliance

    Many people glared at this pair of dog men and women. You want art and necklaces. What do you want such a good weapon for, a trash who is not even a first-class fighter?


    However, Yue Guoxing and Yuan Jiamei thought that they were looking for worship, and became even more proud.


    "Ahem, two million gold coins!" Yan Yiming also coughed, "I wonder if anyone has increased the price?"


    "Two million one hundred thousand gold coins!" Yin Mingyang also bid at this time. This is the first time he has spoken out in an auction.


    "Two million two hundred thousand gold coins!" Yuan Jiamei said again, recklessly.


    "2.3 million!" Yin Mingyang said lightly, and then looked back at the two of them. "Two, it''s almost enough, don''t go too far!"


    Yuan Jiamei recognized his earl robe and was too frightened to speak out.


    "I didn''t spend your money, can you manage it?" Yue Guoxing looked fierce, "2.5 million gold coins!"


    Yin Mingyang was furious. At this moment, his hatred of Yue Guoxing even exceeded his hatred of Xiao Zhe.


    "Three million gold coins!" Yin Mingyang raised the offer again, "Even if your father is here, he dare not be rude to me, he has no tutor!"


    "3.3 million!" Yue Guoxing raised his eyebrows provocatively, "My father is well-educated, and he doesn''t want to be as knowledgeable as you!"


    Xiao Zhe laughed out loud when he heard it. This idiot said that his father was educated and not as knowledgeable as Yin Mingyang. Doesn''t that mean he admits that he is not educated?


    Yin Mingyang laughed in anger and stood up.


    "Lord Earl, please calm down!" Yan Yiming quickly persuaded him, "You do not comply with the rules!"


    "Why, even you look down on me?" Yin Ming was about to explode in anger, pointing at him loudly.


    Recently, Yin Mingyang was really upset. His own son died, and he was humiliated in front of so many people by his murdered enemies. In the end, he had to swallow this breath into his stomach, as if nothing happened.


    This time I want to take this enchanted sword, so I can invite a few real powerhouses to avenge my son.


    But I didn''t expect to run into such a straw bag.


    I can''t provoke Xiao Zhe, I can''t provoke you two rubbish?


    "Master Earl, I''m just following the rules!" Yan Yiming arched his hands and said sternly, "Please don''t make it difficult for me!"


    "Huh!" Yin Mingyang gasped for a long time, and finally sat down.


    He still has some scruples about the backstage of Bauhinia Auction House, and there is no need to have a direct conflict with Yan Yiming.


    "Humph!" Yue Guoxing snorted disdainfully. He had seen this old man displeased before.


    My father didn''t know what he was thinking, and he didn''t take care of this old thing. Why should he be so afraid of him?


    Today I raised my eyes on my father, and I will definitely be appreciated when I go back.


    He raised his head at Yuan Jiamei, signaled that it was okay, and continued to bid.


    It''s just that Yuan Jiamei is a little scared. His father is a royal merchant and has a backstage.


    But she didn''t wow.


    When gods fight, mortals suffer.


    She didn''t want to suffer.


    "Guoxing, why don''t we just let it go?" Yuan Jiamei rolled her eyes, "Anyway, we have taken a lot of fine products today!"


    "How can it work? It''s really long hair, short knowledge!" Yue Guoxing''s face suddenly became gloomy, "Today I will round up all the auctions of the elves, so that everyone can see the strength of our Yuejia! "


    Xiao Zhe didn''t see the strength of Yuejia, but he did.

 Chapter 128： Sky-high price

    Yue Guoxing''s words were too arrogant and made most people''s faces very unsightly.


    Yan Yiming''s face was also green, he looked at this prodigal son with a hatred of iron and steel.


    He just soothed Yin Mingyang with persuasive words, but the soul turned his head and slapped him in the face.


    The eyes of a young man brought by Yue Guoxing rolled, he had already seen something wrong, quietly backed up a few steps, and turned around and went out.


    "Huh, is there any price increase?" Yue Guoxing looked around, and the villain looked like he wanted everyone to punch him in the face, "There is nothing to see, it''s boring!" "


    Before others could say anything, he shouted at Xiao Zhe again:


    "Hey, that soil bun from the country, I will ask you again. Is your maid selling it?"


    "Not for sale!" Xiao Zhe slowly shook his head.


    "Huh, how much do you want?" Yue Guoxing is getting more and more enthusiastic, and his repeated success at the auction has made him float very much. "I will trade a piece of fairy art work with you! If it doesn''t work, I can still add it. !"


    "No, it''s not a question of whether to add or not!" Xiao Zhe raised an eyebrow. "She is not only my maid, but also my relatives, my sister, mine... ahem, I won''t take my relatives Exchange with you! No matter what the price is!"


    "Master..." Jessica was moved to death, tearfully tugging his sleeve, shaking constantly.


    "You..." Yue Guoxing''s complacency just now was mostly dissipated by Xiao Zhe''s words, he bit the armrest of the chair bitterly, "I don''t believe it, there are things that can''t be bought with gold coins!"


    "3.5 million gold coins!" Before he could continue, Yin Mingyang raised his hand to speak.


    Yue Guoxing''s words were interrupted and he was very dissatisfied.


    "Three million seven hundred thousand!"


    "Three million eight hundred thousand!"


    "four million!"


    Everyone looked at Yue Guoxing with pity, as if they were looking at a fat pig about to be slaughtered on a chopping board.


    The two fought for a while, and the price had soared to five million gold coins, more than twice the estimate of Xiao Zhe.


    Yue Guoxing waited for Yin Mingyang with his eyes flushed red. He couldn''t care about anything in his heart now, there was only one belief.


    That is: Defeat this old thing desperately and let yourself shine in front of the beauty!


    The door was suddenly opened when the trouble was going on.


    It was Yue Guoxing who had just sneaked out to open the door, and then quickly walked in a middle-aged man with a thin body and a lean look.


    The middle-aged man found Yue Guoxing who was facing soaring prices with Yin Mingyang without much effort.


    He walked over without speaking, and went up with a slap in the face.


    With a "pop", Yue Guoxing, who had almost lost his mind, jumped up.


    "Fuck, who would dare to hit me? Even my father never hit me!" Yue Guoxing, covering his face, roared like an irritated beast. But when he saw the assailant, he immediately wilted, "Father, why are you? What are you doing with me?"


    "Evil son, evil son!" This middle-aged man is his father, Yue Hua, who specializes in the management of the royal family''s industry.


    He looked at his straw-bag son with fire in his eyes, then looked at Yuan Jiamei who was shivering like a quail, pointed at the door and shouted at her:


    "Get out of here!"


    "Yes, yes, I''ll get out of here!" Yuan Jiamei didn''t even dare to refute, she almost slipped away.

 Chapter 129： Yuehua

    Xiao Zhe and Jessica were serious on the surface, but they were almost suffocating mumps by holding their smiles-if the succubus race could really get mumps.


    And the people around are also watching the excitement.


    Those who can come to the auction are not ordinary people.


    Before, Yue Guoxing was so arrogant and domineering, which made these people look down on it a long time ago. At this time, all of them craned their necks and waited for a good show.


    Yue Guoxing, who was holding half of his face, was stunned, and even Yuan Jiamei slipped away and he did not react. After a while, he asked inexplicably:


    "Father, why are you hitting me? What''s wrong with me?"


    "Dare to ask what''s wrong? Who asked you to come to the auction today, say!"


    "No one asked me to come, I just come to watch the excitement when I have nothing to do."


    "Look at the excitement? Huh, what''s the matter with so many lots you have photographed?" Yuehua became more and more angry, and didn''t know what to say. "You think I''m a fool?"


    "Father, you are too careful. Look at¡ª" Yue Guoxing said, getting more excited, and stood up, "No one of them dared to fight with me!"


    "Pop!" Yuehua slapped his face again with a slap in the face.


    The slap was so heavy that he knocked Yue Guoxing to the ground and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    "Everyone, it''s my godson who has no choice!" Yuehua looked at everyone sincerely, "There is a crime in the matter just now, I will take this beast away. I''m sorry everyone!"


    "Hehe, did you finish with a godson''s help?" Yin Mingyang smiled gloomily, "Your son is really a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers. He was really arrogant just now!"


    "Master Earl!" Yuehua only noticed him and lost his face, and quickly bowed deeply, "My ineffective son provokes an adult. It''s a crime!"


    "Hehe, it''s nothing to provoke me!" Yin Mingyang said, "It''s just that you, a small viscount, are so rich just because you are in charge of the royal family. Millions of gold coins are enviable!"


    Yue Hua''s face was as pale as paper, and he shouted at Yue Guoxing, who was lying on the ground and couldn''t get up:


    "Beast, how many gold coins did you spend?"


    Yue Guoxing hadn''t spoken yet, and his young man approached him and said a few words in Yuehua''s ear.


    The more the Yuehua heard it, the more frightened it became. Ten works of art were two million gold coins, and a necklace of 1.2 million gold coins. This is already more than three million gold coins.


    This is the income of a family for several years, so this prodigal son spent it out.


    Not to mention that it has now been called an enchanted weapon with four million gold coins.


    "Boss Yan, I''m sorry about today!" Yuehua bowed deeply at Yan Yiming, "I don''t want these lots!"


    "Father, you can''t be like this!" Yue Guoxing heard this, and how could he agree. He also expected his daughter Bo Jessica to smile, "How do you make me raise my head in Huajingcheng in the future?"


    "Hahaha!" Seeing this idiot who still couldn''t figure out the situation, he was still thinking about raising his head in Huajing City in the future, everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    Yue Guoxing looked at them blankly, wondering why they laughed so loudly.


    If Yuehua really buys these things, then the heads of their family will soon be hung on the wall for public display.


    "Niezi, still thinking about this?" Yuehua was about to die of anger, how could he have such a stupid son?

 Chapter 130： End of queue

    "The older you are, please pay attention!" Yan Yiming couldn''t pass it. The auction he prepared quietly made Yuejia and the two of them become a farce. "This is not your home after all. It''s Bauhinia Auction House!"


    Yuehua took a few deep breaths, temporarily suppressing the anger in his heart.


    "I''m sorry, Boss Yan!" He handed over to Yan Yiming, "Is it possible to give me a face? These lots have not been taken before by this beast?"


    "Hey, the surname is Yue!" said a businessman who was not afraid of the excitement, "Are you against other auction houses?"


    "Let my son disrupt the situation, and come out to settle the situation?"


    "Fuck your hands, if I''m sorry, I just want to forget it? So shall we come to see the auction, or see you teach your son?"


    "Yes, old Yue, you are a bit too much!"


    "Boss Yan Jiayan has been preparing for such a long time. How can others bid for your son''s troubles?"


    Yan Yiming just looked at Yuehua with a calm complexion and didn''t speak, but his attitude had already indicated everything.


    "Boss Yan, I won''t say anything about today''s affairs. I really can''t help it!" Yuehua''s expression calmed down at this time. He said loudly to Yan Yiming on the stage, "Those ten elves. I recognize the family¡¯s artwork and the necklace. It¡¯s just that this enchanted weapon has not yet been successfully bid, so we give up. Is this okay?"


    "The older you are, it was your son who raised the price the last time." Yan Yiming was noncommittal, with drooping eyelids, "You have to ask if anyone else is willing to raise the price!"


    "Master Earl, this beast has offended a lot today." Yuehua looked around and knew that only Yin Mingyang could accept the price. "My lord, please forgive him this time!"


    "Hehe, I can do it next¡ª" Yin Mingyang raised his eyebrows, "It''s just that your sentence is a bit too understatement!"


    Yuehua knew that he would not be able to pass without a bit of blood today.


    He sharply lowered his head to look at Yue Guoxing, first knocked him down with one kick, and then slammed his four feet one after another.


    "Kacha, Kacha" sounded endlessly, and Yue Guoxing''s limbs had been trampled off by him.


    Yue Guoxing died in pain, and finally turned his eyes and fainted.


    "Master Earl, do you think this is okay?" Yuehua asked in a deep voice without even looking at his son who had passed out, "If you are still not satisfied, I can..."


    "Four hundred and fifty thousand gold coins!" Yin Mingyang said lightly, and after finishing speaking, he turned his head and ignored him.


    "Thank you, Lord Earl!" Yuehua wiped the sweat from his head, causing Xiao Si to carry his fainted son on his back, and left the auction scene without looking back.


    At this time, Yuehua had already listened to Xiaosi''s story. After knowing that his son was instigated by a woman, he became rich with others, and couldn''t help but feel angry.


    Yue Guoxing got out, and the auction finally returned to normal.


    Yin Mingyang also photographed this enchanted long sword at the price of 4.05 million gold coins.


    Xiao Zhe made a victory sign to Jessica. This time, these seven million gold coins should allow him to complete the great construction of the fief.


    When they walked out of the auction house, they met Yin Mingyang who was waiting for them at the door.


    "Oh? Lord Earl, are you waiting for me?" Xiao Zhe said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you in a few days, your lord''s demeanor is still there!"

 Chapter 131： I am mad at you

    As the four million gold coins were too much, it was impossible for the chancellor of the exchequer to deliver them all at once, so the auction house gave him three days.


    Yin Mingyang didn''t get the enchanted weapon the first time, and he was looking at Xiao Zhe with a sneer.


    "Lord Earl, I don''t know what you have to say?" Xiao Zhe didn''t care, holding Jessica''s arm, and asked with a smile.


    "Xiao, do you know why I must take this weapon?" Yin Mingyang''s eyes were full of murderous intent. Every time he saw Xiao Zhe, he would think of his tragic son, "I just got this weapon. Only the best killer can be hired to take your life!"


    "Oh? Is it so frank and straightforward?" Xiao Zhe laughed, and the succubus maid beside him also laughed, "You are not afraid. Am I going to hire a murderer to kill you?"


    "Haha, what good killer can you hire?" Yin Mingyang looked at him disdainfully, "Is it based on your palm-sized fief, or the level of your magister?"


    "Of course not, I rely on this!" Xiao Zhe drew another long sword from the space bag. It was also a weapon enchanted by an elven clan magician, but the long sword in his hand was better. , Was enchanted by the Buddha himself.


    And the one that Yin Mingyang photographed was only enchanted by the magister, and it was quite different from his long sword.


    Everyone looked at the long sword in Xiao Zhe''s hand and was speechless for a long while.


    "You...Where did you get this?" Yin Mingyang pointed at him and asked loudly, "Does the Bauhinia auction house have better enchanted weapons?"


    "Of course not! In fact, this weapon belongs to me!" Xiao Zhe looked at him triumphantly, the long sword in his hand pulled a sword flower, and brought countless silver lights. "Even the one you just photographed. The same goes for the long sword, it''s all mine!"


    "It''s all yours?" Yin Mingyang''s hands were trembling. He really didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen, "Then, those artworks, and..."


    "Yes, to tell you the truth, those things are mine!" Xiao Zhe didn''t bother to hide anything at this time, and simply told him, "Thanks to the old iron brush for the gold coins, thank you!"


    Although Yin Mingyang didn''t understand what "old iron" was, he could hear Xiao Zhe''s tone full of sarcasm. Most of the excitement just disappeared.


    "Oh, I forgot to say, I will leave some treasures for the auction house!" Xiao Zhe leaned to his ear, and then said, "In the future, the Bauhinia auction house will often show treasures of the elves. Welcome! "


    "Your Excellency, our boss is pleased!" A servant from the auction house walked over and said respectfully, bending over to face Xiao Zhe.


    "Okay, I''ll be over!" Xiao Zhe waved his hand, walked a few steps, and suddenly remembered something, then turned to Yin Mingyang and said, "So many gold coins are enough for me to build my little fief. Thank you, Lord Earl for your support. Hahahaha!"


    Yin Mingyang stood there, trembling with anger, and the corners of his mouth tilted to one side uncontrollably.


    This was a sign of stroke that made Xiao Zhe angry.


    The servant who came with him was shocked when he saw him like this, and hurriedly hugged him and went to the doctor.


    When Xiao Zhe came to the office of the auction house, Yan Yiming was standing at the door waiting for him.


    Seeing Xiao Zhe coming, he respectfully let him into the office.

 Chapter 132： bid farewell

    "Your Excellency, this auction has collected more than seven million gold coins." Yan Yiming put a document in front of him, "According to our agreement, except for necessary publicity and other expenses, the rest is Your!"


    "Well, without the help of your bank, these things can''t be sold for so much money." Xiao Zhe pondered for a moment, "I just take a whole number, and the rest will be treated as your bank''s hard money. Don''t be too small!"


    "No, no, I can''t ask for this money!" Yan Yiming immediately waved his hand to refuse when he heard it.


    "That''s not bad. I will trouble your bank in the future to help me continue the auction!" Xiao Zhe smiled and shook his head.


    The two of you pushed me for a long time, and Yan Yiming had no choice but to accept the hard cost of these hundreds of thousands of gold coins.


    "These are the remaining Elf products, they are all here!" Xiao Zhe handed over the remaining things to Yan Yiming, "I will return to the fief in a few days. I can''t stay in Huajing City for a long time. These things are troublesome. Your trip!"


    "How can it be said that it is trouble, this is the honor of Bixing!" Yan Yiming''s mouth couldn''t close her smile, this is simply a pie in the sky, "After this auction, Bixing''s reputation has risen greatly. Thanks to your Excellency!"


    "I''ll take these three million gold coins first. For the gold coins that the Yin family hasn''t delivered yet, please help your bank to replace them with all the necessary materials!" Xiao Zhe put away the bill representing the three million gold coins--thinking When you use it, you can go to the silver accounts all over the mainland to redeem, which is very convenient, "The remaining auction money is also used to help me exchange things for people¡¯s livelihood. In addition, I need a lot of magic materials, as well as various Planted petals!"


    "Petals?" Yan Yiming was stunned. Other things were easy to understand. Only this kind of thing he could not guess what Xiao Zhe wanted to use. "I don''t know what you need petals for?"


    "Well, it''s my private secret!" Xiao Zhe stood up and took Jessica''s hand, "Farewell!"


    Yan Yiming didn''t have time to ask more, so he had to send him out of the auction house''s door hastily.


    After returning to the inn, the two of them ate dinner and chatted.


    "Hahaha, Master. I want to laugh when I think of the end of that prodigal son!" Jessica burst into laughter while eating, "I was so ridiculous at first, but in the end I was stunned. People went out with their backs on their backs."


    "Go out with your back! Go out with your back!" Baby Long was walking aside after he was full, and when he heard her sister Jessica''s words, she also yelled.


    "This second generation ancestor has the same virtue as that Yin Hui!" Xiao Zhe said with a smile while stroking the little head of his baby girl. So it''s not surprising that I ended up in this end in the end!"


    "Yeah, the master is amazing. It''s completely on her own, starting from scratch!" The succubus maid loves to praise him recently, and Xiao Zhe also likes to listen to Jessica praise herself, no matter how she listens, "Those trash aristocratic children can''t keep up. !"


    "Of course, don''t you look at who I am?" Xiao Zhe raised his head, looking indomitable.

 Chapter 133： Raising pigs

    Early the next morning, Xiao Zhe came to the Wizards¡¯ Union, and he met Mu Hongbo who was processing official documents in the office.


    "Your Excellency, why are you so free today?" Mu Hongbo asked him to sit down on a chair and asked with a smile.


    "Oh, today I''m here to say goodbye to you!" Xiao Zhe nodded casually, "I have been out for almost a month, and I am a little worried about the fiefdom, so I have to hurry back."


    "Your Excellency, I don''t know if I should say something inappropriate!" Mu Hongbo hesitated for a moment, and finally said.


    "Go ahead, it''s okay!"


    "As a magician, pursuing the profound meaning of magic is our biggest goal!" Mu Hongbo squeezed his words and said cautiously, "You are so distracted too much, I''m afraid..."


    "I''m afraid it''s not conducive to the improvement of strength?" Xiao Zhe suddenly realized that he meant this, "Are you worried that I don''t have time to practice?"


    "No, no, you are talented, so naturally you don''t have to worry about this!" Mu Hongbo felt that his tone was a bit heavy, and he waved his hand quickly, "It''s just that I hope you better not participate too much in these mundane things. ."


    "It''s okay, you don''t need to be so careful!" Xiao Zhe knew that he was kind enough to say that, "I have a sense of measure! But thank you for your reminder!"


    "Your Excellency, you are polite!" Mu Hongbo said hastily.


    The two chatted a few more words, Xiao Zhe asked him to help him purchase some magic experiment materials, and Mu Hongbo readily agreed.


    After returning to the inn, I saw that Jessica had packed up, so I waited for him to return and set off together.


    "Well, this trip to Huajing City is perfect!" Xiao Zhe nodded in satisfaction, "We can set off now!"


    Jessica nodded, but made no sound.


    Xiao Zhe was not very interested when seeing the succubus maid, perhaps because he wanted to say something to himself, but was embarrassed.


    With a smile, he took out some accessories that girls liked from a paper box he brought back.


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful!" Although they are all small things that are not worth a lot of money, girls all like this, even the succubus maid, "Thank you master!"


    "No thanks, I happened to meet a firm on the way back, so I picked some of this for you." Xiao Zhe looked at Jessica''s smile, and he was very happy. "You like it!"


    "I like it, of course I like it!" The little maid smiled like a flower, "As long as it is something the master gives, I like it!"


    "Hahaha!" Her words made Xiao Zhe happy as if he had eaten honey, rubbing the little maid''s hair, "Let''s go!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Loaded with harvest, the two embarked on the way back.


    At the same time, Yuefu.


    "You beast, our family is about to be killed by you, do you know?" Looking at Yue Guoxing, who was lying on the bed with his limbs wrapped in bandages, Yue Hua cursed, "Do you know how many people were there this morning? The trouble that came to me was caused by you at the auction yesterday!"


    "Why did I give birth to you like a straw bag?"


    "Do you know how much business I lost because of you?"


    "Come on, pull in that **** guy!" Yuehua cursed for a while, and ordered to the next person.


    "Yes, my lord!" Two sturdy servants dragged a woman in¡ªit was Yuan Jiamei.


    "I have bought this cheap guy. From now on, you two will stay in the house for me, never going out!"


    "I just raised you like pigs, so I''m not allowed to go out and make trouble for me!"

 Chapter 134： Got home

    Xiao Zhe and Jessica took the baby dragon, speeding up along the way, and quickly rushed back to Huaxi Village.


    "The lord is back! The lord is back!" The kid playing at the entrance of the village saw the lord''s peculiar "carriage" and Xiao Zhe who got out of the carriage. He was shocked, then turned his head and ran to the village. .


    Yelled loudly while running.


    "It''s done as if a devil enters the village!" Xiao Zhe looked at the child and smiled bitterly, "I''m going home, it''s better to be at home!"


    Jessica also got out of the carriage and stretched. The large robe did not completely cover her slender figure.


    "Yes, it''s better to be at home. I''ve been away for so long and I''m homesick!" The succubus maid said with a smile, "Look, Xiao An and the others are here!"


    "Lord, Lord Lord!" Xiao An rushed towards him, knelt down in front of Xiao Zhe, and hugged his thigh, "My lord, I want to kill you! You are finally back!"


    "Okay, okay, get up soon!" Xiao Zhe was dumbfounded by his behavior, and shook it hard. "So many people watch, how well is it?"


    "Yes, my lord!" Xiao An stood up quickly, tears from his nose already on his face, "My lord, you look good. It seems that this trip to the royal capital will definitely yield a lot of rewards!"


    "Well, the harvest is indeed not small, but this is not the place to talk. Let''s go back and talk!" Xiao Zhe winked at him while dealing with other villagers who came after hearing the news, "Hello everyone, I don''t know if you have any miss me?"


    "Of course, Lord Lord. During your absence, we have been working hard!" The old village chief took his hand and said repeatedly, "Your Lord Lord¡¯s trip to Huajing City, everything went well. ?"


    "Fortunately, a lot of things have been done, and I will slowly tell you in detail in the future!" Xiao Zhe held the old village head''s arm, "how is the time in the village okay? Did the people in the next village come to see you? trouble?"


    "Lord Lord, the village next door is very honest now." Xiao An nodded and said, "It is said that Earl Zhang Boyan gave the order, and no one is allowed to harass Huaxi Village!"


    "Well, it''s okay!" Xiao Zhe nodded, it seems that the elven artwork he gave is still working, "Okay, let''s go back!"


    "Yes, yes, please!" The old village chief also realized that it is not good to talk with the lord at the entrance of the village, and he waved his hand quickly, "Don''t surround the lord, the lord has just returned, you are the servants of the dust! You surround the lord like this What kind of style!"


    The villagers also dispersed in twos and threes, and Xiao Zhe was able to return to his lord''s mansion.


    Seeing that there are people cleaning the room every day, the same room as when he left, Xiao Zhe nodded in satisfaction.


    Put baby dragon on the ground and let her play by herself. Xiao Zhe groaned comfortably while lying on the bed, not even wanting to lift his fingers.


    What he wants to do most at this time is to have a good night''s sleep.


    This is the feeling of home.


    No matter how good the food in Huajingcheng is, how good the stay is.


    It will never compare to the comfort at home.


    "Don''t be busy today, rest!" Xiao Zhe looked at the succubus maid who was busy tidying up the room and waved to stop him, "No matter what, I''ll talk about it tomorrow!"


    "Yes, Master!" Jessica obeyed, put down the things in her hands, stretched her waist, yawned, returned to her room, and went to rest.

 Chapter 135： Xiao An was scared silly

    I don¡¯t know how long I slept. It may be one day or two days.


    Xiao Zhe opened his eyes in a daze. The first thing that caught the eye was Doudou who was curled up in a ball and sleeping on his chest.


    The little guy wiggled his tail occasionally, his mouth kept moving, as if he was eating something delicious.


    As soon as she turned her head, she saw Jessica sleeping on the other side of the bed in her pajamas made by herself.


    Through the thin pajamas, Xiao Zhe could even feel the warmth coming from the succubus maid''s body.


    When did this girl get into her bed, but she was so tired yesterday, so nothing happened, right?


    It may be that her actions awakened Jessica, her long eyelashes flickered, and then she opened her eyes.


    The little maid who had just woke up was still a little confused, and it took a while to wake up. She immediately saw that the owner was looking at her without blinking, and her white face was suddenly filled with blush.


    "Master, why are you looking at me like this?" Jessica, who is usually clever-toothed, said graciously, "I have nothing to look at!"


    "I remember you didn''t sleep in your own room, how did you climb to my bed to sleep?" The lord, who was single with strength, asked the question in his heart.


    "Is they used to it!" Jessica blushed, "I was accompanied by my master when I was in Huajingcheng, but now I can''t help but..."


    "Well, it''s no big deal!" Xiao Zhe smiled, he didn''t know why Jessica was so nervous, "Get up, go cook. I''m starving to death!"


    "Oh!"


    Xiao Zhe didn''t say much. He got up to wash himself, leaving only the little maid who blushed like a monkey butt.


    "This idiot!" Jessica watched her master walk out of the room, clenched her fists secretly, and then laughed as if thinking of something funny.


    ...


    "My lord, this is the period of time you left the fief, the development of the fief!" Xiao An stood aside, looked at Xiao Zhe who was eating breakfast, and handed him a document, "The overall situation is very good. The villagers worked very hard and the construction speed was very fast. The only thing that bothered us was..."


    "Is it because of the lack of building materials?" Xiao Zhe asked, carefully chewing the bread in his mouth.


    "Exactly!" Xiao An continued, "For this reason, many projects have been forced to stop."


    "It''s okay, I bought a lot of useful things from Huajingcheng this time!" Xiao Zhe waved his hand and comforted, "There will be a large number of supplies from Huajingcheng in the future. At that time, there will be no need for it. Worried about this!"


    "My lord must have experienced a lot in the capital." Xiao An said emotionally, "I wonder if you have any experience in Huajingcheng?"


    "Oh, it''s okay to see or hear. It''s just to provoke a minister of finance, a royal merchant who runs the royal family." Xiao Zhe said nonchalantly, "Oh yes, I had a fight with the Bauhinia auction house! And killed the minister of finance. Son!"


    "The Chancellor of the Exchequer? Killed his son?" Xiao An was frightened. He thought the lord was joking, "Haha, lord lord, you are so humorous!"


    Xiao Zhe just smiled without explaining anything.


    "What are you doing to lie to you?" Jessica interjected, "I''ve been watching, the master has beaten all the earls and the sons of the royal merchants!"

 Chapter 136： City wall

    "My lord, did you really provoke the Minister of Finance and the royal merchants who are in charge of running the royal family?" Xiao An was speechless, and the lord himself was really a troublesome person. Where did he go and where he caused him, "So, what happened later? How is it?"


    "It''s okay, I won them!" Xiao Zhe said of course, "Oh, yes, I was still in the Wizards'' Guild and had a fight with their president and two vice presidents."


    "Then, did you win?" One block after another was released, and Xiao An was dizzy.


    "Nonsense, if I don''t win, can I still sit here and talk to you?" Xiao Zhe laughed, "Of course I won. By the way, I passed the trade union''s professional level certification. I am now an official magister. !"


    "Congratulations, Lord Congratulations!" Xiao An was overjoyed, and quickly bent over to congratulate him, "The youngest magister in the mainland, my lord has a bright future!"


    "Oh, I forgot to say. I am already an earl now!" Xiao Zhe threw another big news, "Your Majesty the King personally ordered it!"


    "Great, I don''t have to be afraid of that Zhang Boan anymore!" Xiao An jumped three feet high, "My lord, my admiration for you is like a surging river, endless; it''s like a river overflowing, and you can''t control it. what!"


    "Okay, when I finish eating, we should start to be busy!" Xiao Zhe prevented him from continuing to flatter.


    After eating, Jessica stayed in the lord''s mansion. And Xiao Zhe took Xiao An to wander around the village.


    "Well, everyone is working hard." While greeting the villagers who were saluting to him, he said to Xiao An, "People are welcome!"


    "Yes, my lord!" Xiao An also likes her life very much. He has endless work every day, and he is half tired every day. But even so, he still felt very fulfilled, "The people here are very simple, compared to the Wangdu, but it is much better!"


    "What''s our biggest problem now?" Xiao Zhe had just returned, and he didn''t know much about the current situation. "Tell me about it."


    "Our current problem is that the defense capabilities are still insufficient!" Xiao An thought for a while, and then picked the most important thing to report, "If there is a Warcraft siege, we will almost have no resistance! Although there are adults, after all You still have big things to do and it is impossible to focus on this all the time."


    "Well, this is indeed a problem!" Xiao Zhe thought for a while, and agreed with him, "Do you have any good suggestions?"


    "After our research, it is best to erect a city wall outside the village!" Xiao An was obviously prepared, "This way, Huaxi Village''s defensive power can be doubled!"


    "Well, this is indeed a good idea!" Xiao Zhe slapped his face, "In that case, let me come personally!"


    "Yes, my lord!" Xiao An knew that the Magister could change the world, and a small city wall would naturally be difficult for Xiao Zhe.


    When he arrived at the entrance of the village, he chose a position, and after making everyone retreat, Xiao Zhe began his performance.


    The magic power of the earth element released, urging the mud and rocks on the ground to surging up quickly, forming a series of earth dragons.


    Under Xiao Zhe''s control like an envoy, these earth dragons were flying in mid-air, entangled constantly.


    Then, like a 3d printer, higher and higher walls appeared out of thin air in the open space.


    Magister, terrible!

 Chapter 137： Natou Benbah

    The villagers of Huaxi Village, who were working in the distance, saw the tall city wall rising out of thin air, their eyes widened, with incredible expressions.


    "My God, what is that, is it a city wall?"


    "No, have you hallucinated? There was nothing there just now!"


    "You have only hallucinated, and I also know that there was a clearing just now!"


    "Can anyone tell me what happened?"


    "Look, Lord Lord is over there!"


    "Gosh, Lord Lord is casting magic, he is building the wall!"


    Countless people put down their work and flocked here.


    "My lord, you are really amazing!" Xiao An is already admiring the five-body cast on the ground at this time, "Is there anything in this world that you can''t do?"


    "Stop flattering!" Xiao Zhe said with a smile, "A city wall ten meters high and five meters wide is probably enough!"


    He took into account that there are more beasts and orc tribes nearby, so it is safer to have a higher base.


    "Enough, enough! Your lord!" Xiao An didn''t know what to say at this time. "In fact, such a tall city wall is not needed!"


    According to their original plan, a five-meter-high and two-meter-wide wall would be sufficient.


    Unexpectedly, when Lord Lord came back, it more than doubled all of a sudden.


    But for Xiao Zhe, this is not difficult. He can also take this opportunity to become familiar with the use of earth magic.


    While fortifying the city wall, while compressing and condensing the earth elements, the city wall becomes indestructible.


    In just a few moments, he has completed a section of the city wall nearly 20 meters long.


    "Huh, the consumption of this magical power is unexpectedly large!" Wiping the sweat from his forehead, Xiao Zhe gasped, "It seems that my control of magical power has not yet reached the limit, and there is still a lot of development. space."


    "My lord, you can rest for a while!" Xiao An brought him a water glass.


    "Okay, take a break and go on to work!" Xiao Zhe smacked his mouth after drinking. "It''s too weak. It would be fine if you yo coke or tea."


    "My lord, what are you talking about?" Xiao An asked in a daze without hearing his self-talk, "What is Coke?"


    "Oh, a refreshing drink, nothing more." Knowing that he had failed, Xiao Zhe waved his hand, "A wall of 100 meters a day is enough for about 20 days!"


    "Thanks to the adults, if it were us..." Looking up at the towering city wall, Xiao An opened his mouth wide, without a trace of crystal saliva dripping from the corners of his mouth. Time and manpower."


    "Those who can do more work!" Xiao Zhe nodded, and he agreed with Xiao An''s words, "The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility!"


    "..." Xiao An chewed his words carefully, the more he pondered, the more flavorful he became, "My lord''s opinion, the most reasonable saying!"


    "I know, you weren''t particularly convinced with me before, did you?" Xiao Zhe glanced at him with a smile.


    "My lord, what do you say?" Xiao An was taken aback, and hurriedly fell to his knees, "Little man, little man..."


    "Don''t be nervous, I don''t mean anything else." Xiao Zhe helped him up, "I also think that I don''t have the ability to make people pay their respects. Needless to say."


    "Yes, yes!" Xiao An got up and said while wiping sweat.

 Chapter 138： miracle

    The two were chatting, and the villagers had already rushed over.


    When the one-eyed old village chief began to hear what other people were saying, he thought they had hallucinations.


    But then there was already a shout outside, and he came to have a look dubiously.


    Seeing that the city wall tens of meters long and several meters wide stood in front of him, the old village chief was convinced that he didn''t believe it this time.


    "A miracle, a miracle!" The old village chief knew the importance of a tall, strong city wall to Huaxi Village, which was attacked by monsters.


    "Oh, you are here!" Xiao Zhe turned his head and saw the villagers rushing in, "You still have to do the rest of the finishing work, but there is nothing big anymore!"


    "Yes, sir. We understand!" the old village chief said repeatedly, then looked at the villagers who were looking at the city wall and pointing, "you lazy people, what are you doing? Why don''t you go to work? Lord Lord is so desperate. , Just for you to watch the excitement?"


    The villagers just dispersed in twos and threes.


    After resting for a while, Xiao Zhe continued on the fortified city wall until the evening before finishing his day''s work.


    He didn''t feel tired physically, but a little tired mentally.


    What Xiao Zhe wants most now is to take a hot bath, then have a big meal, and then sleep beautifully.


    When he returned to the Lord''s Mansion, he deliberately slowed down, trying to surprise the succubus maid who hadn''t seen him for a day.


    It''s just that when he stepped into the gate of the lord''s mansion, he suddenly felt something wrong.


    Because Xiao Zhe''s mental power felt the fluctuations of space magic. Although the fluctuations were small, they did indeed exist.


    "Master, you are back!" When she was suspicious, Jessica rushed out of the room, her face flushed, "What are you up to, why did you come back now?"


    "Oh, nothing." After suppressing the doubts in his heart for a while, Xiao Zhe said nonchalantly, "Building a wall at the entrance of the village during the day is exhausting me!"


    "Master, sit down. I will rub your shoulders for you!" Jessica looked at him with a slight guilty conscience, "Well, master, you are really amazing!"


    "What''s wrong, why did you say that suddenly?"


    "Those big people don''t do this personally, they are all left to the leaders below to do it themselves!"


    "Huh? How did you know, have you met many big people?"


    "Ah, no. I haven''t seen a few!" Jessica was a little flustered, and quickly changed her words, "I mean the big people in Huajingcheng, they are not people who are sympathetic to the people at first glance."


    "Oh..." Xiao Zhe didn''t say much when patted her little hand.


    Seeing that he did not continue to question, Jessica secretly relieved.


    "These days, you should take a good rest at home for a while. Wait for some time," Xiao Zhe thought for a while, "The materials I entrusted to purchase and a lot of perfume and soap raw materials have arrived, so I was busy at that time."


    "Okay, Master!" Jessica''s eyes lit up, "I like making perfume the most!"


    "Then let you be enough at that time!"


    "Thank you Master!"


    In the next few days, Xiao Zhe was busy building the city wall during the day, and at night he returned home to spend a warm time with Jessica and Baby Dragon.


    And he was also observing the succubus maid secretly, and he didn''t feel relieved until he didn''t find anything unusual about her after a long time.


    This morning, when Xiao Zhe was eating breakfast, Xiao An rushed to report:


    A large number of materials have been transported from Huajing City, as well as many magic experiment materials.

 Chapter 139： Supplies arrived

    It was the people from the Magician Union and Bauhinia Auction House who escorted these supplies. They met unexpectedly on the road, so they simply got together.


    The person from the Magician Guild is an intermediate magician named Ma Pengfei, who is an ice magician.


    The Bauhinia auction house came with two mid-level fighters and five low-level fighters.


    It can also be seen from the selection of the escorts that the Wizards¡¯ Union and Bauhinia Auction House attach great importance to these materials.


    "Your Excellency, this is the list of supplies!" Ma Pengfei handed a document to Xiao Zhe, "Please count it."


    "Trouble, so far away, let you take a trip!" Xiao Zhe said to him gently while checking the list, "I have gathered these supplies so soon, the chairman, you are interested!"


    "Your excellency is serious, you don''t know, I took this mission!" Ma Pengfei is a young man-of course, relative to the age of the entire magician group, compared with Xiao Zhe, that is. It''s an old man.


    "Oh? What''s going on?" Xiao Zhe was a little surprised.


    In his mind, coming to such a remote place to run errands should be a chore, no matter how you look at it.


    I just didn''t expect someone to rush to it?


    "Your Excellency, although on the surface it looks like this task is a hard work. But this is for a magister..." Ma Pengfei had a humble smile on his face, "Your Excellency, as long as you are happy, just point it casually. That will be useful for life!"


    "Oh, it turned out to be like this!" Xiao Zhe laughed blankly, "This is no problem. When the inventory is completed, we have time to talk."


    "Thank you, your Excellency!" Ma Pengfei was overjoyed and kept bowing.


    In his mind, this youngest magister in history is much better than those old men with weird tempers and withdrawn personality.


    "You''re welcome!" Xiao Zhe quickly helped him up.


    As for the auction house, the intermediate fighter leading the team seemed very polite, but Xiao Zhe clearly felt a kind of hostility.


    This made him a little puzzled.


    "Your Excellency, please count the supplies!" Tang Lianshan said formulaically with a horse face, "Here is the list of supplies."


    "Boss Yan, didn''t you ask you to bring anything to me?" Xiao Zhe was vigilant, it was obviously directed at himself.


    "No!" Ma Pengfei said stiffly, "Please hurry up and count, we have to return in a hurry!"


    "A mere mid-level warrior would dare to speak to the Magister like this?" Xiao Zhe hadn''t spoken yet, and Ma Pengfei was unhappy at the side. "I also know the boss of your Bauhinia auction house. How did he teach his subordinates?"


    Ma Pengfei''s attack is not unreasonable.


    In layman''s terms, magicians generally have a much higher status than warriors.


    From the selection rate of one in ten thousand, it can be seen that the magician is rare.


    The selection rate of fighters is much higher, almost reaching one percent.


    Things are rare and precious, and they will never change from time to time.


    The scarcity of magicians and their power in various offensive magic and auxiliary magic determine the preciousness of this profession.


    Therefore, Tang Lianshan''s impolite performance is unreasonable no matter where he is.


    That''s why Ma Peng flew over and blamed him on behalf of him.


    "Hmph, if your Excellency has any dissatisfaction with my attitude," Ma Pengfei is still a constipated face, "please directly complain to our boss Yan!"

 Chapter 140： Tang Lianshan

    The intermediate soldier who came with Tang Lianshan was a little bit oblivious, and quietly tugged on his armor.


    "Oh? Did you use Yan Yiming to press me?" Xiao Zhe didn''t pick up the list, just stubbornly. Xiao An on the side quickly picked it up, "But what I want to know is that this is your attitude. , Or the attitude of your Yan boss or your Bauhinia auction house?"


    "I don''t understand what you are talking about!" Tang Lianshan snorted disdainfully, without even looking at him, "If there is nothing wrong, I won''t bother!"


    After finishing speaking, he walked back to the team without waiting for Xiao Zhe to express himself.


    "Master Magister, please don''t be offended!" Su Yukun, the mid-level soldier who came with him, bent down and apologized, "When we came, Boss Yan specially asked us to say hello to you and Miss Jessica!"


    "Thank you, and it also means that I greet him!" These words sounded much more comfortable, Xiao Zhe''s face was full of smiles, "I have time, I will visit Huajingcheng!"


    "Don''t dare to be, don''t dare to be!" Su Yukun hurriedly handed over, "If what about the Magister; it is our honor to visit the auction house!"


    "Haha, you can still talk!" Xiao Zhe laughed, wearing a stubborn ass.


    "My lord, please forgive me, Tang Lianshan is not such a person," Su Yukun lowered his voice a little, then looked at Tang Lianshan who was sitting in the distance looking at Xiao An with a gloomy expression, "It''s just that the one who offended you last time The surname Fan is his brother."


    "Oh, that''s it!" Xiao Zhe suddenly realized. Sure enough, there will be no unprovoked love or unprovoked hatred in this world, "Then it makes sense!"


    "So, my lord, please forgive him for his rudeness." Su Yukun is obviously the kind of good old person, "I apologize to you for him."


    "Hey, get up." Xiao Zhe picked him up. "It''s not you who offended me. What are you doing. Besides, I''m not so careful, don''t think too much!"


    "Thank you, sir!"


    "How is your auction house now?" Xiao Zhe, Ma Pengfei, and Su Yukun chatted while waiting for Xiao An''s inventory results, "How good is business?"


    "It''s so good!" Su Yukun raised this with joy, "The auction a few days ago, but it earned us a lot of face and reputation. Now the Bauhinia auction house has a faint reputation as the number one auction house in mainland China. !"


    The lot is provided by Xiao Zhe and it is only spread in a small area, not many people know about it.


    This Su Yukun and Tang Lianshan over there obviously didn''t know this inside story.


    They thought that Xiao Zhe only relied on his identity as a magister to make Yan Yiming so concerned about this matter.


    Xiao Zhe didn''t say it was broken, and there was no need to publicize this kind of thing everywhere.


    After all, it was the elves who had these artworks and enchanted weapons, not his own strength.


    "Don''t you know, after this auction. The head office has praised Boss Yan a lot!" Su Yukun said with some excitement, "Although the auction house is big, the internal competition is also great. This auction was so successful. , But it makes other competitors very jealous!"


    "That''s good!" Xiao Zhe was also happy to see the result.


    The higher Yan Yiming''s status is, the greater the resources and the right to speak.


    Naturally, the more help one can get when that time comes.

 Chapter 141： Wrong quantity

    This Su Yukun used to be a free mercenary, and he was very knowledgeable. Randomly picked some of the previous anecdotes, and they listened to Xiao Zhe and Ma Pengfei with gusto.


    As time passed, Xiao An''s inventory was basically completed.


    But at the end, he found some problems.


    "These boxes were escorted by the Bauhinia Auction House. The actual stock of the magic experiment materials needed by Lord Lord does not match the numbers on the list!" Xiao An pointed out several items that did not match the amount to Tang Lianshan. There is one-third of the shortage of Adamantite, the Mithril is only half of the list, and the Magic Bronze is not even one-tenth."


    When Tang Lianshan heard what he said, he just waved his hand and said lightly:


    "Well, I got it!"


    "I didn''t ask if you know it, I hope you can give me an explanation!" Xiao An couldn''t help raising his voice, "These are very precious magic metals, I hope you can understand!"


    "I said I already know, what else do you want to ask?" Tang Lianshan stood up suddenly and glared at him, "You are a second-level fighter, dare to come to question me? Who gives you the courage?"


    "It''s the courage that my duty gave me!" Xiao An didn''t have the slightest fear when facing an intermediate fighter who was a few levels higher than himself. "If you refuse to answer the whereabouts of the missing magic metal, then I will not be able to accept this batch of supplies!"


    "Give you a face, don''t you? Hurry up and sign the receipt for me. Grandpa doesn''t have so much time to coax you to play." Tang Lianshan grinned grimly, stretched out his big hand and grabbed his collar, "I beg grandpa in such a rural area. , Grandpa is not willing to come!"


    Just when he was about to grab Xiao An''s collar, a huge force came from behind him, and he couldn''t resist even at the level of Tang Lianshan''s Intermediate Warrior.


    An earth elemental giant grabbed his armor and threw it out from a distance.


    "Hun Dan! Who is it!" As he got up from the ground, Tang Lianshan drew out the long sword in his hand with a "clang" cry, and roared, "Stand up!"


    "It''s me!" Xiao Zhe was standing beside Xiao An at this time, looking at him coldly.


    Ma Pengfei and Su Yukun were also looking at him with puzzled eyes.


    "Your Excellency, what do you mean?" He tried to take action several times, but his only reason kept Tang Lianshan restrained. "Your housekeeper humiliated me. As a mid-level fighter, shouldn''t I teach him the right of a second-level fighter? Is it all gone?"


    "Second-level fighter? Intermediate-level fighter?" Xiao Zhe looked at him with a faint smile, "You are right, you can teach a fighter with a lower level than you. It''s just..."


    "He is my butler, and now he represents me!"


    "Who gave you the courage to be so rude to face a magister?"


    "Could it be that this is the style of the Bauhinia Auction House? The shop bullied its customers?" Xiao Zhe turned to look at Su Yukun, his expression gloomy.


    Su Yukun felt a little bit in his heart, this is better than his own statement.


    He usually handles things smoothly, but at this time he has to bite the bullet and accuse his companion:


    "Lian Shan, it''s your fault this time. Hurry up and apologize to the Magister!"


    "Huh!" Tang Lianshan snorted coldly, turned his head, and didn''t hear it.


    Su Yukun was also embarrassed by his toughness.


    "What happened?" Xiao Zhe ignored him, turned his head and asked Xiao An.


    Just now he was chatting with Su Yukun and Ma Pengfei and saw that Xiao An and Tang Lianshan had a conflict.

 Chapter 142： bottleneck

    Xiao Zhe saw that Xiao An and Tang Lianshan had a conflict, and when he wanted to go over and ask what happened, he saw that Tang Lianshan actually did it.


    Of course he wouldn''t let his own accident happen, so he instantly summoned an earth element giant and threw Tang Lianshan far away.


    Xiao Zhe moved too fast, and Ma Pengfei and Su Yukun didn''t react until Tang Lianshan fell to the ground.


    Ma Pengfei was already shocked when he saw that the Lord Magister cast magic instantly. When he saw the earth elemental giant summoned again, his jaw almost fell.


    The earth element summoned by ordinary earth magicians is generally only more than two meters high.


    But the one that Xiao Zhe summoned, after a rough visual inspection, was at least four meters tall.


    "My lord, when I just counted the supplies escorted by the Bauhinia Auction House, I found that the actual amount is not the same as the number on the list!" Xiao An showed him the list, "Here, here, and here, the amount. The difference is a lot!"


    "Huh? What''s going on?" Xiao Zhe''s expression immediately turned pale when he heard that there was something wrong with his experimental materials. "Su Yukun, can you give me an explanation?"


    Su Yukun''s face also became very ugly. He whispered a few times, but in the end he still didn''t say a word, just stretched out his finger and pointed at Tang Lianshan.


    "If you can trust me, I will give you a piece of advice!" Xiao Zhe looked at him and said slowly.


    "Your Excellency, please say!" Su Yukun hurriedly handed over.


    "You have been in the realm of an intermediate fighter for many years, right?" Xiao Zhe first asked him a question.


    "It''s exactly like this. From the time I broke through to the sixth-level fighter, I haven''t saved it for several years!" Su Yukun wiped his sweat, "How did your Excellency know?"


    "Guess it!" Xiao Zhe smiled slightly, "Then do you want to know the reason?"


    "Of course I want to know, does the Magister have any suggestions?"


    "Of course!" Xiao Zhe pointed to Su Yukun and said loudly, "If you don''t get rid of your weak temperament, you will never reach the level of an advanced fighter!"


    Su Yukun heard these utterly loud words, as if stupid, staying on the spot, without moving for a long time.


    He was fighting between heaven and man in his heart, thinking about his experience in the Bauhinia auction house over the past few years.


    Originally in his hometown, Su Yukun was also called a genius and became famous when he was young.


    In order to change the poverty situation in his hometown, he joined the mercenary group and desperately completed the client''s entrustment for each gold coin.


    At that time, there was a belief in his heart that supported him, and that was to allow the people in his hometown to live a prosperous life.


    Later, while struggling with life and death again and again, he broke through to the mid-level fighter, and then was recruited by the Bauhinia Auction House to become the captain of the guard with a high salary.


    People in my hometown no longer have to eat brown bread that is hard to swallow, hide in thatched huts and howl in winter, and live a life full of food and clothing.


    And I lost myself in the compromises and concessions time and time again.


    The ambitions of the past are no longer there, and all that is left is the mentality of chaos.


    It was obvious that Tang Lianshan was weaker than himself, but in order to avoid trouble, he still gave in and tolerated him everywhere.


    So much so that he was arrogant and domineering, saying one thing in the **** convoy.


    It''s even braving the world''s bad faith, stealing and selling materials, and causing serious disasters.


    Even now, do you still want to live in a muddle-headed manner?

 Chapter 143： Comprehend

    "You are willing to be a bear for a lifetime..." Seeing the struggling color on Su Yukun''s face, Xiao Zhe knew what he was thinking and shouted, "Or would you like to be a hero for a minute?"


    These words of him were like a slogan and a powerful initiation, which made Su Yukun wake up.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty, I understand!" Su Yukun didn''t care about sweating profusely, and first bowed deeply to him, "Thank you for your lesson!"


    "If you can, of course you have to help others!" Xiao Zhe said with a smile after accepting his admiration calmly.


    Su Yukun stood up straight and stood beside him. Although he didn''t speak, even Ma Pengfei felt that he had changed.


    Become full of self-confidence.


    "Your Excellency, Tang Lianshan uses the convenience of managing the team to steal a large amount of magic metal for profit." Su Yukun said, pointing to Tang Lianshan, who was walking aggressively, "Most of the people in the team were tempted by his coercion and profit. Talk. It also includes me..."


    "It doesn''t matter, how much he swallowed, I will let him vomit it all out today!" Xiao Zhe waved his hand indifferently. Although he was talking with a smile, anyone could see the frost under his eyes.


    "The surname is Xiao, what''s the matter with a smaller number?" Tang Lianshan pointed at him with a long sword and shouted, "I am from Bauhinia Auction House. If you are not afraid that you will not be able to buy the experimental materials in the future, just accept it honestly. Come down. Otherwise everyone will have trouble!"


    "Feel it carefully, the composition of magic elements!" Xiao Zhe ignored him, but said to Ma Pengfei next to him, "I will only demonstrate once, how much you can understand is your good fortune!"


    "Yes, Lord Magister!" Ma Pengfei said excitedly, knowing that his opportunity had come. After speaking, I opened my eyes wide and didn''t blink, for fear of missing it.


    Shaking his fingers, four sharp and slender ice cones slowly formed in mid-air.


    Ma Pengfei was extremely concentrated at this moment.


    He felt that the water element floating in the air was condensed and changed its structure. Almost in an instant it turned into a magic element controlled by the ice magic power, and then like a good boy, in accordance with Xiao Zhe''s request, obediently arranged and neatly arranged, as if in a line.


    Su Yukun raised his eyebrows with joy, his understanding is still good. Only by experiencing Xiao Zhe''s spellcasting once, he had a deeper understanding of the composition of the elements.


    Tang Lianshan was about to rush in front of Xiao Zhe at this time, and the long sword in his hand also pointed at the tip of his nose.


    Tang Lianshan didn''t dare to kill people directly, and thought he couldn''t do it.


    However, he was confident that with his backstage at the Bauhinia Auction House, this polished magister did not dare to do anything to himself.


    Unless he plans to break off relations with the Bauhinia Auction House.


    "Xiao, give me a right word!" Tang Lianshan yelled in a threatening tone, "Otherwise I will bring all the supplies back to Huajing...Ah!"


    His roar suddenly turned into a scream.


    The four ice cones pierced Tang Lianshan''s armor in an instant, passed through his wrists and left and right ankles, and the powerful kinetic energy took his body to fly back.


    "Puff!" With four muffled sounds, Tang Lianshan fell to the ground, and the ice cone pierced deeply into the ground.


    In this way, he was nailed to the ground.


    "Ah, it hurts me!" Tang Lianshan didn''t expect Xiao Zhe to actually dare to do it. The pain from his limbs caused him to scream again and again, "You are so soulless, let me go!"

 Chapter 144： I do not believe

    "Are you asking for someone?" Xiao Zhe slowly walked to his side, followed by Xiao An, "Or, do you think that asking others is actually worthy of them?"


    "Soul Dan, let me go!" Tang Lianshan''s pained face turned pale, and he shook his head, "I want to smash your corpse!"


    "Oh? If I fail to ask for help, I changed it to a threat?" He looked at him with a faint smile, and then smiled at Xiao An behind him, "Do you think he is funny?"


    "My lord, this kind of **** should be treated to him like this!" Xiao An said bitterly. After finishing talking, he picked the ice cone with his foot casually, causing Tang Lianshan to cry out again, "Look at his arrogant and domineering appearance, no Anyone who knows thought he was a Sword Master!"


    "Of course he won''t be a Swordmaster. You just give him a hundred years, and you can''t do it!" Xiao Zhe shook his head. There was something in his words. His current level is also piled up with all kinds of pills!"


    "Your Excellency is right. This Tang Lianshan has mediocre qualifications, but he is only good at insatiable." Su Yukun nodded. "It was only by flattering that he won the favor of some people in the auction house. He used all kinds of methods to force him. Promoted to an intermediate fighter. Bah, trash!"


    Thinking of the resources Tang Lianshan consumed, Su Yukun trembled distressedly. If you give him those resources and work harder, it is not an extravagant hope to rise to an eighth-level fighter!


    "Big...sir!" Tang Lianshan no longer had the arrogance he had just now, because of the pain, he bit his lips, "Spare me! I know I was wrong!"


    "Know that you are wrong?" Xiao Zhe looked at him, "Then where did you go wrong?"


    "You shouldn''t embezzle your magic experiment materials, and you shouldn''t be rude to you!" Tang Lianshan''s regrets were clear at this time. He couldn''t think that this stunned blue magister was really unsparing and just said nothing. Do, "I really know I was wrong, so please forgive me!"


    "Really know that I was wrong?"


    "understood!"


    "Can it be changed?"


    "Yes, surely!"


    Tang Lianshan said nicely, but in fact, he had already made up his mind.


    As long as he can return to Huajing City safely this time, he must tell his backer Xiao Zhe''s black appearance, so that he can''t eat it!


    "I''m sorry, I don''t believe it!" Xiao Zhe replied lightly, "You just want me to spare you, and then try to make a comeback again?"


    "No, it''s not such an adult!" Tang Lianshan was taken aback. If his limbs were not nailed to the ground, maybe he would really jump up, "I sincerely ask for your forgiveness!"


    "Heh, the expression is too exaggerated, Kun Kun taught you acting?" Xiao Zhe threw out a stalk that no one understands, then the cold scene is natural...


    "The surname Xiao, if you don''t let me go, Bauhinia Auction House will definitely not let you go!" Seeing that it was useless to beg for mercy, Tang Lianshan returned to his true colors again.


    "Did you see it? This is a broken can!" Xiao Zhe said to Su Yukun, who was a little unbearable, "If I really let him go, you will be the first one to be unlucky!"


    "Me?" Su Yukun didn''t expect him to say this, but after thinking about it, he found that it was very likely to be true.


    Xiao Zhe is a magister, and it takes a lot of thought to deal with him.


    And he was just a mid-level fighter, a "trash" who hadn''t made any progress for several years.

 Chapter 145： Cheap bones

    If Tang Lianshan returned to Huajing City by that time, he would definitely hate Su Yukun for not speaking to him.


    This kind of person is that he can treat you badly, but you can''t treat him badly.


    That is to say, the legendary Ning taught me to lose the world, and not let the world lose me!


    At that time, Su Yukun was the number one target he had to deal with.


    Thinking of this, Su Yukun no longer hesitated.


    "My lord, since this person is rude to you and is greedy for the magic metal you purchased. Then," Su Yukun arched his hand to Xiao Zhe, "please deal with him! I will explain all this to the senior executives!"


    Tang Lianshan was dumbfounded. He couldn''t think of Su Yukun, who was always good and old in the eyes of everyone, and never dared to refuse others. Today, he would say such a cruel thing. This is just about putting himself to death!


    "Su Yukun, you are a trash, you are a bastard!" Tang Lianshan knew that it was hard to escape. This magician was also a person who couldn''t get in. He simply cursed before he died. "You dare to say this, you don''t want to live. Up?"


    "Huh, do you think Lao Tzu is willing to be a''trash''?" Anyway, he has torn his face, Su Yukun is no longer polite, pointing at him and yelling, "Usually you are like Lao Tzu who is a human being, and you scream and drink. Lao Tzu It¡¯s just that you don¡¯t want to cause trouble. Is it really easy for you to be an Laozi?"


    "My lord, I don''t know how you are going to put him to death?" With a sigh of relief, Su Yukun looked at Xiao Zhe, and had the urge to do it for him, "Why don''t you let the villain do it for him?"


    "No, I dare to be greedy for my things, I won''t let him die so easily!" Xiao Zhe waved his hand, motioning him to stay calm, "Xiao An!"


    "My lord, I''m here!" Xiao An hurried over, bowing his head and replied.


    "This person is nailed here. Don''t move anyone, and don''t care about him!" Xiao Zhe pointed to Tang Lianshan and said to him, "I want him to die, not to die!"


    Although the weather was hot at this time, the few people present were all in cold sweat, and the surrounding temperature seemed to have dropped a lot.


    "Xiao Zhe, you bastard, you are £¤%@#£¤......" Tang Lianshan was also shocked. He originally thought that this kid would force himself to tell the whereabouts of the stolen supplies. Unexpectedly, he was so cruel that he wanted to crucify himself here, "If you have a kind, let go of me, and I will die with you!"


    "The beauty of thinking, do you have that qualification?" Xiao An sipped at him, "what''s the status of our adults, and what are you. You deserve to say this too?"


    "No, don''t do this!" Tang Lianshan suddenly begged, because he saw Xiao Zhe and the others had turned around and were about to go back, "Forgive me, this time I really know I was wrong, I want to repent!"


    "Bone bones, pooh!" Xiao Zhe didn''t even turn his head, but Xiao An turned and cursed.


    "Forgive me! Forgive me!"


    Tang Lianshan''s wailing sounded behind him, while Xiao Zhe''s expression was calm, as if nothing had happened.


    "Your Excellency, you really want to treat him..." After a while, Ma Pengfei said hesitantly, "Will this be too cruel?"


    "If it was me, you, or him who was nailed to the ground today..." Xiao Zhe looked at him and pointed to himself and Su Yukun, "What do you think he will do to us?"

 Chapter 146： Benevolence

    "I think Tang Lianshan will use a method that is ten thousand times more vicious than you to deal with the loser!" Ma Pengfei lowered his head and thought for a while before raising his head, "Hey, I am not begging for him, just feel... "


    "I understand, you don''t need to say more!" Xiao Zhe waved his hand and interrupted him.


    "My lord is right, it is my wife''s benevolence!" Ma Pengfei bowed his head to be taught.


    Xiao Zhe gave a long laugh.


    ...


    Tang Lianshan was really nailed to the ground like this, and the ice cone that pierced his limbs was formed by Xiao Zhe''s magic. Unless he removes the magic power himself, it will not melt even if the weather is hotter.


    He just wailed from morning to night every day. If Tang Lianshan was given another chance, he would choose to kneel down and lick Xiao Zhe''s boots in the most humble posture, so as not to offend him.


    After three days, the houses escorted by both parties had been counted and stocked. Only then did Xiao Zhe remember that there was still such a person outside the village.


    Bringing the succubus maid and baby dragon to the front of Tang Lianshan, Xiao Zhe looked calmly at Tang Lianshan who was dying.


    "Master, this is the soul greedy for your things?" Jessica asked Doudou while playing with her while holding Doudou in her arms.


    "Well, it''s him." Xiao Zhe replied indifferently, and then kicked Tang Lianshan with his foot, "Are you still alive?"


    Tang Lianshan was only half-sigh left at this time, too much blood loss and days of exposure had already made him no more than a step away from death.


    In semi-coma, he seemed to hear someone calling him. He opened his eyes with difficulty, and saw that the most terrifying demon was looking at him with a smile.


    "My lord, be forgiving, forgive me!" Tang Lianshan''s eyes that looked like a dead fish gave birth to a gleam again, "I really dare not, forgive me!"


    "I just think of regretting it now, it''s too late!" Xiao Zhe didn''t have a trace of pity on his face, he just looked at Tang Lianshan quietly, "However, if you can tell me who you sold things to, let me Save a bit of effort. I can consider giving you a good time!"


    Killing others will be regarded as the greatest kindness. It sounds like a joke.


    It''s just that Tang Lianshan has no choice at this time, and being able to die is already a good ending for him.


    "Huitong...Huitong Chamber of Commerce!" With his chapped lips, Tang Lianshan said these words with difficulty.


    Xiao Zhe thought for a while, raised his hand, and an ice cone pierced Tang Lianshan''s heart...


    ...


    "Your Excellency, we will go back to our lives now!" Ma Pengfei and Su Yukun bend their hands to Xiao Zhe, "We will also bring your greetings to the chairman and boss Yan, please rest assured!"


    "Okay, I won''t be far away!" Xiao Zhe has been very happy with these two people these days, and sent it to the village entrance when they left, "Please transfer this letter to Boss Yan for me!"


    "Yes, please rest assured, I will bring the letter!" Su Yukun took the letter with both hands and stored it next to him. "There is also the Tang Lianshan thing, I will definitely report it to Boss Yan!"


    "Okay, the two of you have a good journey!" Xiao Zhe waved at them.


    ...


    The convoy left, and Huaxi Village temporarily recovered its former calm.


    The village has now completed the basic house renovation. When Xiao Zhe first came here, all the thatched huts all over the village were gone.

 Chapter 147： Celebration party

    There are no longer those low, dilapidated thatched houses that leak in summer and wind in winter.


    Instead, there are sturdy, beautiful brick houses.


    For this reason, after the villagers of Huaxi Village built their last house, they held a relatively grand bonfire party on the square in the center of the village.


    As the lord of Huaxi Village, Xiao Zhe also naturally participated.


    Moreover, it is worth mentioning that Jessica also officially appeared in front of everyone for the first time, and there was also Dragon Baby.


    The lord has an overly beautiful maid and a cub of the fire dragon as an adopted daughter, which is almost an open secret in Huaxi Village.


    This time Jessica and Doudou appeared in front of everyone, which meant that Xiao Zhe officially announced their existence, which was a disguised declaration that he had completely integrated into Huaxi Village.


    The villagers put on the new clothes that only the holidays are willing to wear, took out the carefully prepared food, and took out the fine wine.


    Just to spend this beautiful night.


    Xiao Zhe had fun with the people, he and everyone were like a family, carnival all night.


    It''s just that while drinking, the Lord of our Magister made it difficult.


    In his previous life, Xiao Zhe was allergic to alcohol. He was almost drunk after one sip and fell down after two sips.


    In this life, he has been busy, and there is almost no opportunity to drink and drink.


    Facing the glass of wine served by the old village chief and others, he hesitated.


    Finally, under everyone''s persuasion, he took a light sip.


    "Well, this wine is sweet and delicious!" Xiao Zhe took a sip, his eyes brightened, "Then I''ll do it!"


    Although the wine brewed by the villagers is not very high, the stamina is full, which makes Xiao Zhe who is unprepared get the move.


    The happier you drink, the happier you drink. After drinking, Xiao Zhe didn''t know how much he had drunk, only knew that the wine was dry.


    He vaguely remembered that he and Jessica held hands and started a carnival dance with everyone.


    Until he fell to the ground drunk and couldn''t afford it.


    ¡­


    "Hmm, headache!" Xiao Zhe finally woke up after an unknown period of time.


    The splitting headache caused by the hangover made him worse than death. Can''t wait to find an axe to split his head.


    Just moving slightly, Xiao Zhe felt something limp.


    Turning to see, the succubus maid had revealed her true colors, lying beside him.


    This is not the most important thing. What is important is that Jessica, who is under the blanket, has red shoulders.


    Obviously she was not wearing any clothes, and Doudou was sleeping crookedly on the other side of the little maid, shouting a finger in her mouth, and her saliva almost came out.


    Xiao Zhe was taken aback. Although Jessica had squeezed into her bed a few days ago and "slept in the same bed" all night, nothing happened after all.


    But today is different.


    Xiao Zhe cautiously lowered his head to look at himself, then lifted the blanket on his body, and saw his naked body.


    "My God, what happened last night?" Xiao Zhe groaned in pain, clutching his head.


    "Master, don''t scream!" It may be his moaning. The succubus maid was awakened by his groan, and Jessica grumbled dissatisfiedly, "I was about to be tossed to death by you last night!"


    "What, toss?" Xiao Zhe''s head grew louder when he heard it. "What happened last night? You tell me more clearly!"

 Chapter 148： Shameless

    "Hmm, I hate it. I want to sleep for a while!" Jessica rolled over with the blanket, and after a while she opened her eyes and looked at Xiao Zhe disdainfully, "Hmph, you did it last night. What is it that you don''t know yourself anymore?"


    "I...I don''t know what''s going on, please tell me quickly!" Xiao Zhe was flustered, and grabbed his hand. "If you don''t say it, don''t want to sleep!"


    "Huh, come to ask me now, what did you think?" Jessica was so annoyed by him that she sat up, and the blanket she was wearing fell down, revealing her upper body in pajamas, "No Don¡¯t drink if you know how to drink. You will be crazy after drinking, and you will vomit when you are crazy. You are not embarrassed!"


    The face that was accused by the little maid was flushed, but Xiao Zhe let out a sigh of relief in his heart.


    He didn''t hate Jessica, and he didn''t mind if something happened to her-it didn''t matter if she was a succubus.


    Xiao Zhe, who has traveled from another world, has no intuitive understanding of the evil deeds of the demons, and for the innocent and lovely Jessica, she has already regarded her as her own relatives.


    It''s just that he doesn''t want to do certain things after drinking, because he thinks it''s too trivial.


    Just being drunk and vomiting all over the floor? If it''s just that, it''s better.


    "More than that!" The contemptuous expression on the little maid''s face couldn''t be more obvious. "You used to cast fire magic into the sky yesterday. No one persuaded you to listen. You have to cheer up the carnival!"


    "and after?"


    "Later? Doudou was also infected by you. You two set fire to magic together and almost didn''t ignite the elven forest! Fortunately, you stopped quickly, otherwise you are now waiting for the elves to come and ask the crime!"


    "Oh, God!" Xiao Zhe held his head in pain. He already vowed in his heart that he would never drink again. "If I drink again in the future, you will beat me! Beat me to death!"


    "Hmph, I don''t dare!" Jessica ignored him, but said angrily, "You are the master, how dare I hit you?"


    "It''s okay, I let you fight! Just listen to me!" Xiao Zhe suddenly felt very funny looking at the tail thrown by the succubus maid, grabbing it in his hand and playing with it, "You are welcome, I am definitely not I will blame you!"


    "I didn''t let you drink it yesterday, but you dragged me to dance, and it hurt my feet to death!" Jessica said dissatisfied, then flushed, and snatched her tail from his hand. "Ah, don''t touch my tail, it''s uncomfortable!"


    "Huh? Uncomfortable?" Xiao Zhe was having fun, and it felt strange to see her look. But then something came to my mind, "Ah, could it be said that the tail is your tickling flesh?"


    "What tickle meat?" Jessica''s white face was full of blush, "I have been afraid of being caught by the tail since I was a child, and I will feel itchy when I catch it!"


    "Oh, it''s still tickle the meat!" Xiao Zhe said, rubbing the little maid''s tail fiercely while she was not paying attention.


    "Ahhhhh, you are the soulless master!" Jessica screamed, picked up the pillow next to him, and threw him lifelessly, "I''m fighting you!"


    "Okay, who is afraid of who!" Xiao Zhe laughed, and picked up a pillow, and played a pillow fight with the succubus girl.


    After beating for a while, the two put down their pillows at the same time. You look at me, I look at you, laughing.

 Chapter 149： She is sick

    "Jessica, let me ask you a question!" After Xiao Zhe smiled, he looked up at the little maid thoughtfully.


    "Huh? Master, what do you want to ask?" The succubus maid didn''t know what he wanted to ask, and she couldn''t help being a little strange. "Why do you have such a serious expression?"


    "Do you like it here?" Xiao Zhe pondered his words and asked carefully.


    "I like it, of course! It''s much more lively than my house!" The little maid had a happy and sincere smile on her face, "I like the master, like Doudou, like everyone here!"


    "Well, that''s fine!" Xiao Zhe blinked, "If you have anything difficult, you must tell me. No matter what, I can help you solve it!"


    "Yeah!" Jessica nodded heavily, "I believe you, Master!"


    At this time, the atmosphere became glamorous. But before what happened between the two of them, Xiao Zhe saw that Doudou had woke up without knowing when, and was looking at them with wide-eyed eyes.


    "Oh, my baby girl, I''m awake!" Father Xiao Zhe loved the big hair, picked up the baby dragon, and stroked the little guy''s delicate wings-this is Doudou''s favorite action.


    "Mom, good morning!" Baby Dragon has already spoken clearly at this time, thanks to the education of Xiao Zhe and Jessica-but Doudou still insists on calling Xiao Zhe "mother", which also makes He felt a headache.


    "Well, good morning!" Xiao Zhe reluctantly agreed, knocked on the little guy''s head, and lifted her up high in front of him, "Why did you wake up in such a timely manner?"


    "Just now, what was mom doing with Sister Jessica?" Doudou was very curious about what had just happened, but she couldn''t explain this kind of thing based on her worldview, so she asked her mother curiously.


    "Oh, cough!" Xiao Zhe was choked by the little guy''s problem, and it took a long time for his cough to relieve, "Dad..."


    "Oh!" The little guy patted his face with his tail.


    "..." Xiao Zhe was speechless, "Well, it''s mom! Is it all right? Mom was just playing a game with your sister Jessica!"


    "Playing games?" The little guy chose to believe his words, widened his eyes, and asked in surprise, "What kind of game is that? I use pillows to beat each other?"


    "Well, your sister Jessica has a very serious illness. You need a pillow to get rid of it!" Xiao Zhe thought about electrotransmitting, and made a fool of himself, "That...it''s crazy! Whoops!"


    "You''re crazy!" Jessica, who was still hiding in the blanket, trying to suffocate himself, twisted **** his waist, and said muffledly.


    While eating, the atmosphere between the two was very embarrassing. Xiao Zhe just lowered his head and ate, but Jessica blushed and didn''t even dare to lift her head.


    "Master, what are you going to do next?" The succubus maid finally broke the embarrassment and said to Xiao Zhe who had just finished eating.


    "Um...I plan to go to the Elf Forest." Xiao Zhe thought for a while and replied, "We also need Elf products to maintain the relationship with Huajing City."


    The products of the elves are the top luxury products no matter when and where, the more the better!


    "In addition, I also want to learn from them about the theory of space equipment!" This idea has been in his mind for a long time, "borrowing things from others is not a long-term solution after all!"

 Chapter 150： Visit again

    "Space magic?" Jessica looked at Xiao Zhe in surprise, "Then you can ask me, space magic is what our demons are best at!"


    Xiao Zhe knew that the little maid didn''t talk about it. If there was any race other than the Elf race that was best at space magic, it could only be the Demon race.


    Because the demons like to invade the continent most, they need to break the space shackles from their continent to achieve the purpose of suddenly appearing in a certain place.


    In this way, space magic has almost become their standard.


    As a result, such a sentence circulated.


    A demon who is not good at space magic is not a good demon.


    Well, that''s probably it.


    "Then do you know the basic element composition of the space bag, and how to stabilize the space structure in it?" Xiao Zhe thought for a while and asked two questions.


    After speaking, he leaned his chin in his hand and looked at Jessica expectantly.


    I hope she can give herself a perfect answer.


    "Oh, this!" Jessica stood up and took his plate over, "I''m going to wash the dishes. Master, you must be careful when you go to the Elf Forest, go and get back!"


    "Hey, I haven''t finished eating yet!"


    ...


    "I''m going to the Fairy Forest this time, you look good at home!" Standing at the entrance of the village, Xiao Zhe said to Jessica and Xiao An who came to see off, and then teased Baby Dragon. "If you want to listen to Sister Jessica''s words at home, you are not allowed. Make trouble, did you hear me!"


    "I know, I know!" Doudou twisted his body restlessly in the arms of the succubus maid, "Mom, you come back early, we are waiting for you at home!"


    Xiao An on one side turned his head away, because he was afraid that he couldn''t help laughing and would be scolded by the lord!


    "Okay, I''m leaving. You go back!" Xiao Zhe glared at the little guy, then waved his hand, "Don''t worry about me, the forest is about the same as my home!"


    ...


    Walking in the forest, Xiao Zhe recalled in his heart the road leading to the capital of the elves.


    The powerful mental power not only made his intuition very sharp, but also enhanced Xiao Zhe''s memory and so on.


    Although he only walked once, the road map has been deeply engraved in his mind.


    Breathing the fresh air in the forest, as if the troublesome things in the world have disappeared, it makes people feel refreshed and extremely comfortable.


    I don¡¯t know how Vivian¡¯s road idiot is going on these days. I don''t know if she is still so careless and often causes troubles.


    Thinking in a daze, he suddenly felt something wrong.


    It was the sound of someone stepping on the fallen leaves, and it was coming in one''s own direction.


    Xiao Zhe''s eyes flashed, hiding behind a big tree.


    Although he is not afraid, he has to make a decision and move later, which has become a habit by him.


    It didn''t take long for him to show a smile on his face.


    Because he heard Vivian''s voice, and there was also Chief Guard Carter.


    "His Royal Highness, you can just let me go for such a small matter by myself. Why should I go find him myself?" Carter was talking, and the person who was talking to him was Vivian.


    "Huh, Uncle Carter, don''t you think I don''t know what you are thinking?" Vivian''s voice also followed, "I just want to take this opportunity to get some soap, or even want to get it. A bottle or two of perfume?"


    "No, no, princess, you misunderstood!" Carter quickly explained, "I never thought about it like this!"

 Chapter 151： friendzoned

    "Hey, Uncle Carter, don''t be shy." Vivian said in a grinning voice, "It''s not a big deal. Now every elves in the kingdom is like this, it''s normal!"


    "..." Carter was silent for a while, apparently tacitly acquiescing.


    "Perfume and soap are now the top luxury products in our kingdom," Vivian continued to say proudly.


    "The Great Magus Morian found me a few days ago, just wanting to ask me for a small bottle of perfume!"


    "She said that she could use an eight-level magic scroll to exchange it with me, even then I didn''t exchange it with her!"


    "Hey, I only have two vials left here. I don''t know if there are any more from Xiao Zhe."


    "Your Royal Highness, some people in the Senate have recently proposed a motion."


    "What motion, you know I never cared about this!"


    "It is for perfume and soap. These elders believe that if this continues, Xiao Zhe will control our kingdom..."


    "How could it be possible to control our kingdom with perfume and soap?"


    "Their theory is that more and more elves are now inseparable from perfume, soap and soap."


    "If Xiao Zhe suddenly stops supplying us, it will cause dissatisfaction among many elves."


    "They will not blame a human magician, but will only spread their anger on us."


    "Yes, they have a bit of truth."


    "However, if Xiao Zhe can continue to supply, wouldn''t it be great?"


    "Others are so good, they won''t do things that are sorry for me."


    "His Royal Highness, don''t you think this is a bit ambiguous?" Xiao Zhe stood up from the hiding place and said with a smile at Vivian.


    "Ah, Xiao Zhe, why are you?" Vivian was startled by the sudden appearance of him, and then overjoyed, "Are you back from the king of mankind?"


    "Well, I''m back!" Xiao Zhe beckoned to her, then greeted Carter, "Carter, how are you!"


    "Hello, long time no see. You are stronger!" Carter stroked his chest with a hand and saluted, "It seems that this trip to the royal capital, you have gained a lot."


    "It''s okay, I''m now officially recognized as a magister by the human kingdom!" Xiao Zhe walked over, "What were you talking about just now, I heard about perfume?"


    "Well, that''s the case. Some elves have proposed prohibiting the use of perfume and soap and soap in the kingdom." Kaji nodded with a solemn expression, "but I don''t think they can make much trouble."


    Now elves are accustomed to bathing with soap every day and cleaning clothes with soap.


    If they are allowed to go back to the past, they can only live a greasy life every day, then no one can accept it!


    "It doesn''t matter, this time I came, one is to meet old friends!" Xiao Zhe took out the space bag from his arms, "the other is for soap and soap."


    "What, are you really going to stop supplying it?" Vivian was taken aback, and there was a disappointed look in her eyes, "You wouldn''t really be that kind of person, right?"


    "What do you want?" Xiao Zhe rubbed the elven girl''s head vigorously, "I just want to sell their production technology!"


    "Really? That''s great!" Vivian was overjoyed when she heard it, "I knew you were a good person!"


    Xiao Zhe was speechless, and he sent me a good person card as soon as I met. What the **** is this?

 Chapter 152： Production technology

    "Friend, you said you want to sell soap and soap production technology?" Carter looked solemn, because he realized that it was not simple.


    "Yes, in fact, this production technology is not difficult. It''s just a fork in knowledge." Xiao Zhe replied honestly.


    What he said makes a lot of sense.


    In this world of swords and magic, some things are so developed that even in the previous life, the earth couldn''t keep up with it.


    But in some scientific technologies, the world is beyond the reach of the earth.


    "So, what price do you want us to pay, my friend?" Carter thought for a while, "Of course, I don''t have the right to decide, I''m just a little curious."


    "Let''s not talk about this. When we arrive at the City of Miracles and meet your queen, then you will know it!" Xiao Zhe sold it off.


    "Then can''t even I tell?" Vivian asked curiously, staring at her with big beautiful eyes.


    "It''s useless to tell you, don''t you like to mix these things?" Xiao Zhe gave the elf girl a white look. "Anyway, you will have endless perfume and soap, don''t worry!"


    "Yeah!" Vivian instantly turned into a little girl and jumped up happily.


    ...


    The city of miracles, in the palace of the elves.


    Still sitting on the high throne, the fairy queen from the deep city mansion looked at Xiao Zhe with a scrutinizing gaze.


    "Human magister, you just said that you want to exchange soap and soap production technology with our elves?" The queen''s soft voice echoed in the hall, "Then, I can take the liberty to ask, what is the reason? Did you decide to share the technology?"


    "First of all, I want to correct what you said, my Majesty the Queen!" Xiao Zhe saluted her, and then said without humility, "It''s not about sharing, but about selling production technology."


    "As for the reason, it is because I want to obtain some key magic theories from the elves to prepare for my future strength improvement!"


    "In this case, it makes sense for your behavior." There was no ups and downs in the tone, and the queen said in a cold voice, "Then, what magic theory do you want to obtain?"


    "That''s it." Xiao Zhe took out the space bag from his arms, "The theory of space magic and the manufacturing technology of space equipment!"


    "This..." The queen thought he would ask for some elven soldiers, or some precious magic materials, but he did not expect that he actually made this request, and she couldn''t help but hesitate, "Sorry, space magic and space equipment manufacturing technology , Is our family''s top secret. This price is too high!"


    "If it''s not enough, then I can still add more chips!" Xiao Zhe said confidently.


    "Let''s add the perfume manufacturing technology!" Before the queen could speak, Vivian had already interrupted beside her, "In this case, I can take a bath with perfume in the future!"


    Xiao Zhe: "..."


    Queen:"¡­¡­"


    "What I want to say is not the condition." Xiao Zhe gave the fairy princess a white look, then looked at the queen, "If I say, I can help you clean up those disobedient senators, so that you will no longer be in politics in the future. There are any constraints. Do you think it is enough?"


    "What, what you said is true?" The queen showed strange emotions for the first time.


    Because what Xiao Zhe said was too amazing.

 Chapter 153： Ambition

    "Your Majesty, I''ll give you a solid answer!" Xiao Zhe held his hands behind his back and talked freely, "I''m sure I can''t say yes, but I still have 70%!"


    The Elf Queen squeezed the handle of the chair hard, and she was also struggling in her heart.


    As long as it is a normal person, including normal elves, no one likes to be controlled by others.


    The Elf Queen is an ambitious person-her ambition is to lead the Elves to become the largest race in the mainland.


    Although many people now believe that the elves are already the world''s number one race, only she herself knows that there are already many crises in the race.


    The first is the birth rate.


    It may be restricted by the rules of this world, the more capable the race, the lower the fertility rate.


    And why is a human race without talent and power able to develop so fast?


    Because of the large number of humans and the huge population base, geniuses are constantly emerging.


    On the other hand, the elves have been standing still for a long time over the years.


    Although human beings are still a backward race for them, the gap is constantly being narrowed.


    One day, humans will replace the elves as the overlords on the continent.


    By then, where should the elves go?


    This sense of crisis deeply suppressed the queen, making her heart seem to be eaten by worms, suffering every moment.


    However, several of her suggestions intended to promote the progress of the elves were rejected by the extremely conservative Senate.


    In the eyes of those old stubborns, ending the seclusion and communicating with other tribes and complementing each other''s strengths and weaknesses is simply a big joke.


    "Let our noble elves communicate with humans like those monkeys? I don''t know what I can communicate with them, what can I communicate with?"


    "Your Majesty, are you under the influence of Princess Vivienne?"


    Vivienne lay innocently with a gun.


    "Your Majesty, this proposal will never succeed. On behalf of dozens of senators in the Senate, I oppose it in real name!"


    "Your Majesty, our people will not accept such absurd government orders!"


    These elders almost pointed her nose to make her abdicate.


    In desperation, the queen had to withdraw these decree.


    Before the change has started, it has been killed in the cradle.


    The elders of the Senate were celebrating with their crowns, as if they had achieved a great victory.


    "Young Magister, are you really sure?" the queen asked in a deep voice.


    "Haha, please forgive me, all of you here are..." Xiao Zhe almost uttered the famous phrase "Everyone here is rubbish". Fortunately, the response was quick. "All of you are in the game, only I¡ª Bystanders clear!"


    "Xiao Zhe, don''t mess around!" Vivian understood at this time that this interesting human actually wanted to help her mother deal with the Senate. Now she was anxious, "Those senators in the Senate have no good words, they will use the emotions of ordinary elves to do things!"


    "Inciting public opinion? Encumbering public opinion?" Xiao Zhe sneered, "I will show them this time, how does zz play!"


    "Xiao Zhe, you are really amazing!" Vivian held her heart in her hands, her eyes filled with small stars, "Able to make perfume, soap, yin, and magister!"


    Maiden, the order you said is wrong, right? Shouldn''t the Magister be the first to say it?


    The queen was silent for a while, then raised her head, her calm temperament was gone.

 Chapter 154： Xiao Zhes plan

    "Young Magister, do you already have a mature plan?" The Elf Queen looked at Xiao Zhe with blazing eyes, her voice could not be heard, "Can you guarantee that you will be foolproof?"


    "I already have the plan, and they delivered it to the door!" Xiao Zhe smiled, "No one can guarantee that it is foolproof. The only thing I can guarantee is that even if it fails, there will be no direct confrontation between the royal family and the Senate. Conflict. And this buffer zone is me!"


    "If this is the case, I can promise you!" The queen thought for a long time before continuing, "But-what I want to say is, if you really fail, I won''t help you! Because I am responsible for this kingdom!"


    "Your Majesty, as you wish!" Xiao Zhe was not dissatisfied with her words, "I can agree to this condition!"


    "Oh? I thought you would be dissatisfied or even angry!" His indifferent surprise surprised the queen, "Can you tell me why?"


    "Because of what you do, it''s the practice of a mature zz family!" Xiao Zhe smiled and pointed to Vivian, who was meditating on the side. "If you are like your daughter, although the process will be very pleasant, but the result It should not be so good!"


    "Hey, what do you mean?" Vivian thought that Xiao Zhe was saying that she was stupid, and immediately groaned with dissatisfaction, "I still treat you as a good person, but you say that to me?"


    "Stupid boy, he is complimenting you!" The queen said helplessly with her hand on her forehead.


    Xiao Zhe ignored her, but waved his hand at Vivian.


    It means that adults are talking about business here, children don''t interrupt and go out to play.


    Then he took out a small bottle of perfume from the space bag and handed it to her.


    Vivienne got the perfume, and she suddenly forgot what she had just done. Play with it happily.


    Looking at the childish Vivian, Xiao Zhe and the queen both laughed.


    "Young Magister, we can go on," the queen brought back the subject, "what are you going to do?"


    "First of all, I want to attack their prestige and let the public opinion that they relied on before become a weapon against them!"


    ...


    At the same time, in a luxurious mansion not far from the palace, more than a dozen senators in the Senate were chatting.


    "I heard that the human magician is here again today!" Hobbs, the elf elder who bet with Xiao Zhe and lost to the ground, took a sip of a drink made from Tianluo flower nectar, slowly Said, "Maybe for perfume and soap and soap!"


    "What can we do if we come? We can force the queen to forbid the little human magician to step into our forest again!" said a gorgeously dressed middle-aged elf next to him with disdain, "you know, public opinion But on our side!"


    "Joseph is right!" The elf beside him also interrupted, "It is ridiculous that Her Majesty still wants to fight us. Doesn''t she know who she is fighting against?"


    "Hahaha, that''s right!" The elf called Joseph laughed, "I see, she is not as smart as our princess!"


    "You are right to say that our queen is indeed not as smart as her daughter! So, maybe we should let a smarter princess be the queen!"

 Chapter 155： Plan started

    "Yes, I also think that Princess Vivienne is talented and friendly!" Another veteran agreed with him, "She will be a queen and will definitely make our kingdom prosper!"


    "Hahaha, that''s right!"


    "But having said that, those perfume soaps and soaps are really good, I can''t live without them now!"


    "Me too, I feel itchy on my body if I don''t bathe with soap for a day!"


    "If we can get the production technology of these kinds of things, then we can really control the entire kingdom!"


    ...


    While these veterans were talking loudly, a conspiracy against them was also secretly unfolding.


    This morning, La Ni?a, a female elf, went out early and came to the soap and soap sales location, waiting for the store to open.


    This is a place specially opened by the Queen of Elves to sell soap and soap to ordinary elves.


    Although each wizard is only allowed to buy a small piece of soap and soap, the price is very cheap, and it is just right to save a little.


    La Ni?a is really inseparable from soap and soap now. She never wants to go back to the time when her hair, clothes, and bed sheets were all greasy and greasy no matter how hard she tried.


    Especially after taking a bath with soap, she carried a faint fragrance on her body, which made La Nina intoxicated.


    It is said that there is another thing called perfume on sale, but she can''t afford that kind of thing, just use soap!


    Like her, many elves waited at the door of the store early, chatting while waiting to open the door.


    "La Ni?a, good morning!" A young elf greeted La Ni?a shyly, "What a coincidence!"


    "Morning, Adam!" La Ni?a responded with a smile, "Are you here to buy soap for your sister again?"


    "Haha, yeah!" Adam has a younger sister who is also a loyal fan of soap and soap. As an older brother, he is often sent out to help with shopping. "She said, it''s uncomfortable to take a bath without soap for a day!"


    "Indeed, this kind of soap is really easy to use!" La Nina and Adam chatted, seeing the time coming soon, "It''s a pity that you can only buy a small piece at a time, and it will be gone after a few days!"


    "This is also what Her Majesty meant, so that more elves can use it!" Adam scratched his head, "This is no way, after all, there are not many!"


    "Yes, it''s better than nothing!" La Ni?a sighed, and then she saw the store door being pushed open-it''s time to open the door, "Open the door, let''s buy it quickly!"


    What awaits them is not soap and soap with charming fragrance, but a wooden sign full of Elvish words:


    "From today, the sale of soaps and soaps will stop!"


    "What, why is this?" La Ni?a thought she was wrong, so she rubbed her eyes vigorously, "Really stopped selling?"


    "The reason? When can sales resume?" Adam was also stupid. He seemed to have expected how disappointed he would be when he saw his sister who had returned empty-handed. "The one who is in charge, give us an explanation!"


    Like them, the other elves were very dissatisfied because they couldn''t buy soap and soap, and they surrounded the store and refused to leave.


    "My clothes are covered with sticky nectar. How can I wash them without soap?"

 Chapter 156： Kill two birds with one stone

    "Don''t make noise, don''t make noise!" Amidst the clamor of the elves, the person in charge of the store stood up and waved his hands, "I can''t help it, it was ordered by Her Majesty the Queen!"


    "Why is your Majesty not allowed to sell soap and soap?"


    "Yes, she only thinks about herself, but doesn''t she think about us?"


    "What queen is this?"


    "We want to buy soap and soap!"


    "Listen to me, everyone, listen to me!" The person in charge yelled, sweating profusely, "You can''t blame Her Majesty the Queen, you really can''t blame her!"


    "Doesn''t she blame her?"


    "Are we to blame ourselves?"


    "Let''s go to the palace, Her Majesty must give us an explanation!"


    "Go, let''s go together!"


    "Don''t mess!" The person in charge is also one of the confidants of the Elf Queen, otherwise it is impossible to be sent here to take charge of such an important matter. "Your Majesty is also being persecuted, and she doesn''t want it!"


    "Just kidding, who can persecute Her Majesty the Queen?"


    "Are you kidding us?"


    "It''s true!" Seeing that they had successfully stirred up everyone''s emotions, the person in charge secretly rejoiced, "It is the Senate, who spoke to Your Majesty, asking for a ban on the sale of soaps and soaps. This is absolutely true!"


    "What, it turns out that it''s those old immortals?"


    "Everyone eats and waits to die, and there are no good suggestions, so I know to use these things to find a sense of existence!"


    "We misunderstood Her Majesty the Queen, what a damn!"


    "Think about it, Her Majesty is really good to us! Although everyone can only buy a small piece, and save it. But this is the way to ensure that more elves can use soap and soap!"


    "Those souls!"


    At the same time, the Elf Queen summoned a group of senators in the palace.


    "You are all the cornerstones of my Elf Kingdom, and all experienced seniors!" The Elf Queen''s face was filled with a smile, which made people feel like spring breeze. "Your suggestions must be justified by you!"


    Joseph sneered in his heart, now that he remembered surrendering, what did he do earlier?


    But since you are so acquainted, let you continue to sit on the throne.


    It happens to be a scapegoat for us.


    "Your Majesty, we dare not take it for your praise!" Although I thought so, but his face was still loyal and courageous, Joseph bent over to salute, "But our proposal is for the good of this kingdom, and I hope you can do more. For the sake of your subjects!"


    "Elder Joseph, you are right!" The queen raised her hand slightly and asked him to get up, "So after thinking about it for a long time, I think your suggestion is very reasonable. Just today, the sale of soap and soap has been ordered to stop! "


    "Your Majesty knows people''s responsibilities and is able to listen to faithful words. It is the blessing of our kingdom!" Joseph, Hobbes and other elders all bent over.


    There is only one younger elder who feels a little wrong:


    "Your Majesty, if the sale of soap and soap is banned, what do the people use?"


    "Ivan, what nonsense are you talking about?" Before the Elf Queen could say anything, Joseph shouted, "There was no soap before, and when there was no soap, didn''t we come here too?"


    Although Joseph said so, he could not do without soap and soap a long time ago.


    It doesn''t matter if the sale is banned, anyway, there are still a lot in my own home, which can be used for a long time.


    The big deal is when the queen handed over power, and then he waited for someone to deal with that little human.


    In this way, you can also invite people to buy their hearts, and you can kill two birds with one stone!

 Chapter 157： Her Majestys Acting

    As an elf who hasn''t been in the Senate for a long time, Ivan doesn''t have the style of these "old guys", and he really considers ordinary elf.


    "Joseph, we are all the senators of the Senate, you have no right and qualification to accuse me!" Ivan tit-for-tat, did not give in, "We all understand what you and them think, and it''s boring to say it!"


    "Bold!" It was not Joseph and his accomplices who spoke, but the Queen of the Elves, "Ivan, as a new member of the Senate, is there any distinction between respect and inferiority in your heart? Is there any politeness?"


    Ivan looked at the queen dumbfounded.


    Not only him, but even Joseph and Hobbes and others were quite surprised.


    They didn''t think that the queen would actually speak to herself and others.


    "Your Majesty, I''m sorry!" Ivan had no choice but to bow and salute, "This is not my intention, but you don''t know much about some things. Joseph and the others¡ª"


    "Enough, Ivan. You disappoint me!" The queen was furious¡ªat least on the surface, she patted the table in front of her heavily, "It seems that the seat of the Senate made you lose yourself. Lost your heart! Do you think you are the savior, and there is only you, a sober spirit in the entire kingdom?"


    "Your Majesty, I didn''t mean it!" Ivan was very angry in his heart, but had nothing to do, so he had to bend down deeply, "If you offend your Majesty, please forgive me."


    "I think you should calm down for a few days!" The Queen was unmoved by his statement, "Come on, take Elder Ivan away and put him in the royal jail, under strict supervision!"


    "This..." Ivan was shocked. He didn''t expect to be sent to prison because of his few words, "I don''t accept it!"


    The elves guards didn''t want so much, and a few elves rushed up aggressively, headed by Chief Guard Carter.


    "Master Ivan, sorry!" Carter arched his hand, then waved, "Grab it!"


    "Fun Jun, you Fancy Jun!" Ivan''s voice echoed in the hall.


    "Your Majesty, Ivan, after all, he is a young junior, and his misbehavior is understandable!" Hobbes jumped out at this time and started to be his good man, "I hope you can forgive him and just take away his seat in the Senate. Up!"


    Kill the heart!


    "No, that would be too cheap for him!" The queen seemed to be outraged, her voice still cold, "I want to see, when will he recognize his mistake!"


    "Don''t say so much, I still can''t make up my mind about some things! I still need your help to refer to it!"


    "Your Majesty, please speak!"


    "Since we stopped trading with that human magician, how should we treat him?"


    "Your Majesty, our Elf Kingdom doesn''t need their human things! That nasty kid should be driven out of our kingdom, and he will be forbidden to step into our kingdom in the future!"


    When Hobbes thought of the person he had lost, his teeth tickled with anger. At this time, when I heard the Queen''s words, I was going to fall into trouble.


    "That''s... not so good? After all, he has saved Vivienne and other elves!" The queen was a little embarrassed.


    "How about this, Your Majesty!" Joseph glared at Hobbs angrily. This idiot knew revenge. Then would he want to use perfume, soap and soap in the future?

 Chapter 158： Thanks ancestors

    "Said Elder Joseph, please!" the queen said happily.


    "Although that human is not a powerful person, given his age and strength, it is better not to tear his skin!" Joseph''s idea is very good. He sings red face here. If you want to get soap in the future And soap and even perfume production technology is not a luxury.


    "Elder Joseph is indeed mature!" The queen nodded approvingly, "Just do what you said! By the way, there are still a lot of soaps and soaps left in the palace, and they are all given to the elders!"


    "Thank you, Your Majesty, we are ashamed!" Joseph bowed and bowed, secretly proud.


    It seems that this little queen has completely surrendered, and will let her sit on the throne and be an obedient puppet.


    Looking at the elders who filed out, the smile in the eyes of the Elf Queen suddenly disappeared.


    A cruel sneer appeared at the corner of her mouth, and when everyone had exited the hall and could no longer hear the situation in the hall, she beckoned.


    "Your Majesty, it seems that they have been fooled!" Xiao Zhe was holding something that looked like an apple and gnawing at him. !"


    He sighed after speaking, probably because he felt sorry for the weakness of his opponent.


    "Nice work!" Carter patted his shoulder vigorously. "I can already think of their faces when they are surrounded by angry people!"


    "What''s this?" Xiao Zhe bit the fruit in his hand, overflowing with juice.


    Zhao Pu, the prime minister of the Song Dynasty, said that the Analects ruled the world.


    And today, even if I am half of the Three Kingdoms, I am proud of the different world!


    Thanks for the political wisdom handed down from our ancestors!


    And Vivian had been watching from beginning to end, but she didn''t understand what was going on.


    "Mother, why are you agreeing to them?" Vivi looked at the Elf Queen in confusion, "Forbidden soap and soap, should the perfume be forbidden? The rest soap and soap are given to them, what do we use? Elder Ivan was arrested, why is he still here?"


    The questions of the elven girl blurted out one by one.


    "Good girl, you still..." Rao is the queen''s shrewd and capable, and her head is so big because of Vivienne''s questions. She waved weakly, "You better go out and play!"


    "Oh!" Vivian promised, without thinking too much, turning around and going out.


    "Remember not to play with fools, or you will become more and more dumb!" Xiao Zhe looked at the cute Vivian and couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "Bah, who said I don''t understand, I just don''t like to use my brain!" Vivian turned around and made a face at him with her teeth and claws!


    "Hey, lack of heart and eyes is also a kind of happiness!" Xiao Zhe shook his head and praised.


    "Xiao Zhe, what should we do now?" the queen asked.


    "Your Majesty, what we have to do now is--" At this point, he sold it off, "Wait, when the public opinion is boiling, it''s time!"


    "Your Majesty, the people who can''t buy soap and soap are already in front of the palace!" Before the queen could say anything, Carter hurriedly walked in. "The elders who have just left have been surrounded by them, and they are now making trouble. Don''t make any friends!"


    Xiao Zhe''s eyes flashed: people''s hearts are available!

 Chapter 159： Broken heart

    The senators such as Joseph and Hobbs were already in a panic. They were surrounded by angry elves, and they were being baptized by the public opinion that they had once used as a magic weapon for victory.


    "You souls, what bad ideas did you give Her Majesty the Queen? Why don''t you let the soap and soap be sold?"


    "Look at your virtues, which look like dark elves, it''s not a good thing at first sight!"


    "You old folks, if I don''t have soap to bathe in the future, I will hang myself in front of your mansion!"


    Joseph''s heart was broken at this time, and no one could think of the reason why things would turn out to be like this.


    If it is said that it will hold up public opinion, people such as myself are the representatives of public opinion.


    Why did it become like this!


    Hobbs was like a beggar at this time, the gorgeous robes had been pulled into strips, and she didn''t know which elven aunt had caught blood on her face.


    "Don''t quarrel, don''t quarrel!" Joseph tried his best to resist, but he didn''t dare to do it. Even if the smallest fireball technique is issued, he and others will immediately turn from a representative of public opinion to an enemy of the people. "This is your Majesty''s. Order, we have no choice!"


    "Fart! If Her Majesty banned the sale of soaps and soaps now, why did they sell them in the first place?"


    "You''d better coax a one-hundred-year-old kid, I will fight with you today! Anyway, there will be no soap anymore!"


    "When the matter is up to now, dare you to put the blame on Her Majesty the Queen? I will kill you all souls!"


    At this moment, the eyes of a certain elf in the crowd flashed, and he quietly made a gesture.


    The few elves beside him leaned in calmly, and each elves chose a veteran.


    They took advantage of the chaos and put their hands on the backs of these elven elders who were embarrassed, and a needle-like sharp magic power quietly sank into their bodies.


    The movements of the dozen elves who secretly shot were very small, and the scene was in chaos, and no other elves had noticed at all.


    "Don''t worry, let''s go to see the queen now, we must..." Joseph stopped abruptly in the middle of what he said, his face quickly turned from red to white, and finally turned into an iron gray.


    Other elders, including Hobbes, experienced the same.


    "No, the elders are violent!"


    "What a sudden death, they must have died ashamed!"


    Elves can die because of a broken heart.


    This reason also gave a reasonable explanation for the misfortune of the senators of the Senate, such as Joseph and Hobbes.


    The elf queen was still sitting on her throne, with one hand on her chin, thinking.


    "Your Majesty, it''s okay!" A guard rushed in. He even hurriedly didn''t have time to salute. "Joseph, Hobbes and a dozen other senators were besieged by the people and died of heartbreak!"


    "What!" The queen was awakened from her thoughts. Before she had time to reprimand the guard for not knowing the rules, she heard a shocking news, "What the **** is going on, what is going on?"


    "Your Majesty, the people don''t know where to get the news!" The guard was sweating profusely, "I know that it was the elders who advised your Majesty to stop selling soap, so they besieged the elders outside the palace."


    "How did the elders die of heartbreak?"


    "Your Majesty, just look at it from your subordinates, there must be something strange in this matter!"

 Chapter 160： Uproar

    "Oh?" The queen''s eyes flashed, "Fergus, what did you find?"


    "Your Majesty, I have carefully checked the bodies of the elders, they are indeed heartbroken and died."


    "Then what?"


    "But what makes the subordinates feel strange is that the death time of the elders is almost the same, and..."


    "Fergus, how many years have you been the guardian of the palace?"


    "Hey?" Fergus was interrupted. He raised his head in surprise, wondering why Her Majesty the Queen suddenly mentioned irrelevant things, "I have been the guardian of the palace for twenty years!"


    "Yes, to transfer you from the Moonblade Force to the palace as a guard, or I personally gave the order." The Elf Queen said lightly, her voice without joy and worry, "Then what do you think of me as a queen?"


    "Your Majesty is wholeheartedly thinking about my Elf Kingdom, and working hard!" Fergus seemed to understand something, "Under your Majesty''s leadership, the kingdom will definitely continue to prosper!"


    "Well, you just said, what did you find strange?"


    "No, Your Majesty. The subordinates are too exhausted, so they should be mistaken!"


    "Well, you have worked hard these days! Go back and rest for a few days, and then take over Carter''s chief guard!"


    "Yes!"


    ...


    The simultaneous deaths of a dozen senators, including Joseph and Hobbs, caused an uproar in the Elven Kingdom.


    Her Majesty the Queen was furious when she heard the news. Mingyousi made a detailed investigation and finally found out that the elders were ashamed to die because they were besieged by the people.


    Although this result was not accepted by everyone, those who did not accept it were only a few.


    And the Elf Queen immediately announced that it had resumed the sale of soaps and soaps, which made ordinary elves quickly forget about it.


    And the initiator of all this, Xiao Zhe and Vivian were staring at this moment.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" Xiao Zhe stared vigorously, as if he was going to have eyes bigger than the elf girl, "You don''t like me anymore?"


    "..." Vivian just looked at him blankly, without saying a word.


    "Hey, return to the soul!" Xiao Zhe thought that she was controlled by the spirit system magic, and hurriedly shouted in her ear, "What''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m okay, I''m just thinking..." Vivian said slowly as she woke up from a dream, "What kind of person are you!"


    "Me? I''m Xiao Zhe!" Xiao Zhe didn''t understand what she meant, and was stunned. "What''s the matter with you?"


    "I suddenly felt you are so strange!" Vivian moved a little away from him, "In my mind, you are the one who cares for his own people and shows no mercy to the enemy."


    "It''s true, I''m such a person!" Xiao Zhe thought for a while, and she was right, so she nodded.


    "But, your methods against Joseph and Hobbes are too..." Vivian''s eyes were still a little confused, "Too..."


    "Too vicious, isn''t it?" Xiao Zhe finally understood what she was struggling with, "but are they my friends?"


    "But, they are also elves!" Vivian said immediately.


    "Hey, I don''t think you are still a philanthropist." Xiao Zhe shrugged, "What''s wrong with the elves, can''t the elves be bad guys?"


    "But..." Vivian obviously had different opinions.


    "It''s nothing." Xiao Zhe stopped her with a wave of his hand. "This is a political struggle, girl!"

 Chapter 161： East window incident

    "I know, I''m not a flower in a greenhouse either." Vivienne nodded blankly, "But we..."


    She even said a few of us, but couldn''t say any more.


    "Stupid boy, you will be a queen in the future!" Xiao Zhe looked like a silly roe deer on his face, rubbing her hair vigorously, "Political struggle is life and death!"


    "Then, why can''t you use a gentler method?" Vivian still has a lot of questions. "Do you have to put a dozen elves to death?"


    "Do you think it''s over now?" Xiao Zhe did not answer her question, but raised another question accordingly.


    "You...what else do you want?" Vivian seemed to be looking at a demon, "killed them, aren''t you satisfied?"


    "Hey, my princess!" Xiao Zhe was also helpless. What else could he say to such a political idiot, "It''s not that I am not satisfied, but that this is necessary!"


    Vivienne: "?"


    ...


    The sudden death of the senators in the Senate is not an end, but just a beginning.


    The Elf Queen personally presided over a rather Elf-style funeral for Joseph and Hobbs and other elders-burying them under the Elf Mother Tree, allowing their bodies to continue to nourish the Elves¡¯ holy objects.


    While the funeral was going on, Hobbes'' servant broke into the funeral with a letter in hand.


    After opening the letter, the Elf Queen was furious.


    The letter records the numerous misings that he and Joseph and a dozen other elders conspired to raise the Queen of the Elves and threatened the Queen with public opinion.


    The queen ordered a thorough search of the residences of the deceased elders and found a large amount of more or less true or false evidence.


    All these evidences prove that these elders are holding up public opinion and playing with government orders. Put yourself above all the elves.


    In Xiao Zhe''s words, they are conscious of the queen of the elves and extinct from ordinary elves.


    More than guilty of death!


    And ordinary elves finally saw the true colors of the elders in the uppermost Senate.


    "Unexpectedly, I usually keep asking for orders for the people, but in the end I am just a faint soul!"


    "Fortunately, the queen is shrewd and has not been emptied by them, otherwise..."


    "Fortunately, I found it early, I said they were not good things!"


    "Support Her Majesty the Queen to cancel the Senate system!"


    "Yes, I also agree that these gangsters must not be allowed to flood the upper echelons of the kingdom anymore!"


    The elf queen was looking at Xiao Zhe at this time, and Xiao Zhe was not afraid to stare at her.


    "You did it!" The queen sighed, she didn''t seem to be very happy.


    "Yes, I did it!" Xiao Zhe said frankly, "However, it seems that Her Majesty the Queen is not very happy!"


    "Yes, I really should be happy. But..." After thinking about it, the queen continued, "I really can''t be happy."


    "Should I guess the reason?"


    "Oh, can you guess?"


    "It''s very simple. Your Majesty just suddenly realized that maybe what I do will be out of your control." Xiao Zhe smiled slightly, he understood very well in the heart of the Elf Queen, "So you will have a sense of people or things that you can''t control. Kind of fear!"


    "You are right, I really don''t know how to face you. Or, how to treat you!"

 Chapter 162： Monitoring system

    "Your Majesty, you don''t have to worry about this!" Xiao Zhe seemed to have expected the Elf Queen''s thoughts a long time ago, "I can''t, and there is no need to be your enemy!"


    "Oh? The reason?"


    "I have three reasons!" Xiao Zhe raised three fingers.


    "First, I am not interested in politics."


    "so you¡­¡­"


    "When I finish speaking, I am not interested in politics. But I don''t understand, I just don''t bother to use it. Most of the time, I like to speak with my fist!"


    "Second, I am a human being, not an elf!"


    Listening to Xiao Zhe''s words, the elf queen was thoughtful.


    "No matter what I do, it is impossible to replace you! Maybe we will meet each other one day in the future, but we will never use today''s method to solve the problem."


    "What you said makes sense!"


    "So, as a mature me, I won''t waste energy to do such fruitless things. Your Majesty can rest assured!"


    "What about the third?"


    "Oh, there is no third, but this is more convincing!"


    Elf Queen: "..."


    "Haha, just kidding, relax the atmosphere!" Xiao Zhe laughed, "Next, we are going to start doing the most important thing!"


    "What, isn''t this thing over yet?"


    "Of course not, it is a means, not an end, to criticize those veterans to death!"


    "Our goal is to make people lose confidence in them and the Senate by criticizing them. Next, we can take our most important step to abolish the Senate system!"


    "However, the Senate already existed when the Elf Kingdom was founded!"


    "However, the situation when the country was founded is completely different from now. Isn''t it?"


    "So, what do you want to do?" The Elf Queen was silent for a while before speaking again, "It can''t be too aggressive, otherwise it will cause dissatisfaction among the people."


    "I understand this, my plan is like this!"


    After some days, the Elf Queen suddenly issued an order, in view of the fact that the trust of the people in the Senate has dropped to a very low level.


    In order not to affect the normal operation of the kingdom, the royal family decided to abolish the Senate.


    In addition, the Supervisory Council is set up to supervise officials, large and small, and all elves including the Queen.


    Officials of the Supervisory Council have the right to conduct private investigations, and they are also allowed to tell stories.


    This prevents the queen from abusing the power in her hands, and avoids encountering a queen who is too mediocre to bring the entire ethnic group into the abyss.


    It also gives the Queen a relatively free governance leeway, so that she will not be restricted in the process of governance.


    At the same time, it also avoided the formation of a situation where the Senate and the royal family were too antagonistic, so that there would be party disputes.


    Overall, this is still very suitable for the current fairy kingdom.

 Chapter 163： Take a quick walk

    And the newly established Supervisory Council is in charge of Ivan, who has experienced a lot of him and quickly matured.


    The Elf Queen also took a fancy to his uprightness and courage.


    Ivan is the dean of the Supervision Institute.


    ...


    Xiao Zhe completed the agreement with the Elf Queen and helped her defeat the forces of the Senate.


    Now it''s time for the Elf Queen to retaliate.


    Xiao Zhe followed the Elf Queen to a secret room.


    Seeing the queen swaying in front of her, Xiao Zhe looked at it with admiration.


    It''s really hard to imagine, I can''t think of her body being so good.


    Xiao Zhe thought secretly in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    If the queen turns her face, she can''t get out.


    By the way, how come I have never seen the queen''s husband. And I never heard Vivian mention her father.


    "Vivian has no father!" The elf queen seemed to be able to read the mind, guessing what he thought, "every elf queen has no husband, I am Vivienne who only had a drink of the holy spring of life of the elf. "


    "The holy spring of life? There is still this kind of thing, and this kind of effect?" Xiao Zhe was shocked. Isn''t this the story of the daughter country?


    It turns out there is such a spring water!


    "If you have any questions, you can ask whatever you want." The queen stopped and turned to look at Xiao Zhe, "but only this time, not as an example! It''s your reward for helping to establish the Supervision Institute."


    "Then, Your Majesty, do you have any elves you like?" Xiao Zhe followed his goodness and immediately asked a question.


    "There used to be..." The queen''s voice was hazy, as if she was reminiscing about the past.


    "Then your Majesty, what about now?" Xiao Zhe has always been very accurate in grasping problems.


    "Now? Hehe, I am the queen of the kingdom. It doesn''t matter if I like it or not!"


    Although what she said was very relaxed, Xiao Zhe still heard what she meant by Xiao Suo in her words.


    "The world is leisurely and the passengers are rushing up and down


    How many people can see through life and death


    Hong Chen, billowing, infatuated, and affectionate


    Sometimes


    ..."


    Xiao Zhe couldn''t help humming one of his favorite songs in his previous life: "Walk Back and Go".


    "What kind of tune is this, the tune is so weird. But it sounds like a lot of charm carefully."


    "Oh, this is the song I made when I was idle and fine." Xiao Zhe took this song as his own without hesitation. "The name is Xiao Sha Go."


    "Walk in a cool way, and a walk in a cool way..." The elf queen chewed these words carefully, her mouth full of fragrance, "good tune, good words, better name!"


    For the first time in many years, Gu Jing Wubo''s heart was filled with waves, and her eyes were covered with mist.


    "Can you teach me this song?"


    "Of course!" Xiao Zhe hummed the song several times without being so stingy.


    The queen can be said that she never forgets her eyes and her ears, but after listening to it a few times, she remembered the song "Wonderful and Unrestrained" completely in her heart.


    "thanks!"


    She actually bowed to Xiao Zhe solemnly.


    This female elf is really strange, she won''t thank her for helping her so much.


    It''s just such a song that she is so exciting.


    I really can''t guess women, and the same goes for female elves.


    After thanking her, Her Majesty the Queen returned to the coldness of the past, and no longer said a word.


    The two came to a secret room, where several magic sages of the elves and even the sages of the elves personally blessed a number of protective magics, and there were magics to prevent eavesdropping.


    It can be said that this secret room is the safest secret room on the entire continent.

 Chapter 164： Space chord

    "Sit down now, I will tell you the space magic of the elf clan in detail." Sitting on the chair, the elf queen said to Xiao Zhe, "I will only say it once. How much you can comprehend depends on your comprehension. !"


    "No problem, I''m good at this!" Xiao Zhe sat down and said very confidently, "Now we can start!"


    The Elf Queen''s body trembled undetectably, apparently affected by his bold words.


    "Space magic, you must first feel the existence of the space string!" The Elf Queen slowly said in a mechanical voice, "If you can feel it, then the first step is considered a success."


    After speaking, she took off the ring on her hand.


    "This is a space equipment, I open it now, you feel it." The queen instilled magic power into the ring, opening a different dimension space.


    Xiao Zhe closed his eyes and began to feel the existence of the space string according to the trick that the queen said.


    After a while, he seemed to feel countless strings appearing in the air-of course this was just his feeling, not real existence.


    And the opening of the space ring, in the space densely covered with space strings, is like a lake with stones thrown into it, causing waves of ripples.


    These radiating ripples disturbed the originally stable spatial string.


    "How is it, do you feel it?" The queen looked at Xiao Zhe, who closed her eyes and meditated, her expression calm.


    In her opinion, there is no magician in the space department. It''s not that you can become a space magician with a strong level. First of all, you must have the corresponding talent.


    Then you have to be able to feel the ubiquitous space strings.


    With these two conditions alone, ninety-nine percent of the magician was passed.


    And even if it is a space magician, it is impossible to feel the existence of the space string for the first time.


    This must undergo arduous training.


    "It doesn''t matter, the first practice will basically fail." The queen smiled slightly, and she remembered Xiao Zhe''s bold words just now.


    "The space string is being disturbed..." Xiao Zhe still closed his eyes, muttering to himself, "The source of the disturbance is this ring!"


    "What did you say?" His voice was a little low, and the queen didn''t hear it clearly-it was just that she was so shocked that she thought she had heard it wrong.


    "I said, I feel the string of space you said!" Xiao Zhe suddenly opened his eyes, his face was full of excitement, "The ring in your hand is infused with magic power, and it will form a source of disturbance and break the space. The stability of the world, thus opening a channel to the different dimension space."


    "You, did you really succeed?" The queen was shocked, her hand clenching the space ring also turned blue and white because of her force. "How did you do it?"


    "How did you do it? I felt it for a while, and then I felt it." Xiao Zhe''s reaction to her was a little strange. Wouldn''t it be possible to fail with such a simple thing, "What''s so difficult about it, it''s very simple, OK? ."


    The Elf Queen looked at him, speechless for a while.


    I think she also worked hard to become a magician of the space department, but she fell on the step of feeling the space string.


    No matter how hard she tries, the space string is like the sun in the sky, impossible to see.


    "Your Majesty, what''s the matter with you?" Xiao Zhe was very strange seeing her silent.

 Chapter 165： Queens regret

    "Oh, it''s nothing." Xiao Zhe called out, and then the Elf Queen realized, "You did a good job. Although I feel that the space string has taken a little longer, it''s also very good!"


    "Well, I know my talent is average. But I will use the day after tomorrow to make up for it!" Xiao Zhe didn''t think much, just nodded, "Can we move on to the next step now?"


    "Of course not, I thought you were a prudent magician." Her Majesty suddenly lost her temper. "You don''t seem to understand the truth that haste is not fast?"


    "This, oh, I know it was wrong!" Xiao Zhe was taken aback, staring at the queen in a daze, "Then what should I do now?"


    "Keep feeling the space strings, and you can see their distribution as often as you want!" The queen also realized her gaffe, and stood up embarrassedly. "This is what Gandalf, the number one space magician of the elven race, did. of!"


    In fact, she didn''t tell the truth, the space string is very difficult to feel, so it is usually obvious to feel its distribution.


    As for what the queen said, to feel the distribution of the space chords casually, which is the same as breaking through gravity with one''s arms in a previous life.


    Of course, she didn''t expect Xiao Zhe to be able to do it, she just wanted to prevent him from being complacent.


    Well, that''s what she said to herself anyway.


    It should be true, right?


    The queen left Xiao Zhe in the secret room, and she returned to the palace.


    Sitting on the throne, her mind was still very upset.


    How did such a genius magician appear?


    Why is he a human, not an elf?


    If he is an elf, even if he lets himself marry Vivian to him, it is completely possible.


    If that is the case, he will become his best right hand!


    Although Vivian is her own daughter, she is too naive to control the huge kingdom.


    And as Xiaobai''s Vivian, sooner or later he will be sold and help others lose money.


    As for Carter, although he has always been highly regarded by himself. However, brave and intrepid, he can only be a general who charges, but he cannot be a commander in charge of strategizing.


    Only this Xiao Zhe was the most gifted person among the elves and humans she had ever seen.


    He has strength, brains, calmness and calmness. What''s more rare is that he doesn''t have the sudden strength of ordinary young people and loses himself.


    It''s a pity that he is a human, not an elf.


    Xiao Zhe didn''t know what the queen was thinking, he really thought his progress was a little slow, and he was practicing hard.


    Once again in deep meditation, his mental power tentacles continued to radiate.


    As the space string surrounded by thick fog, it also gradually became clear.


    Xiao Zhe suddenly thought, what would happen if he used his mental power to pluck these space strings?


    Just do as he thinks, he carefully controls his mental power to pluck those space strings.


    No response, strengthen it a bit.


    Strengthen the mental strength again, this time finally succeeded.


    There was a loud bang in Xiao Zhe''s mind, as if a huge bell was ringing in his ear.


    His mouth and nose began to bleed from the shock, and his brain became like a mess.


    The dizzy Xiao Zhe couldn''t hold on anymore and fainted.


    Before he lost consciousness, the last thought in his mind was:


    Ma Dan, overplayed! I hope I won''t become a fool!

 Chapter 166： A blessing in disguise

    After some time, Xiao Zhe woke up.


    He hammered his somewhat swollen head vigorously, and it took him a long time to wake up.


    In the future, you can''t do such a dangerous thing anymore, or you will kill yourself one day by accident.


    There are also beautiful maids and cute daughters at home!


    Standing up swayingly, Xiao Zhe secretly warned himself, looking at the blood stains on his robe.


    However, the frustration was immediately replaced by a surprise.


    Because Xiao Zhe only focused his attention for a moment, and immediately felt the ubiquitous space strings.


    He felt that he could even see the nuances of each space string.


    "Is this the consequence of arbitrarily plucking the space string?" Xiao Zhe exclaimed in surprise and joy, "This is simply a matter of ignoring oneself and knowing no good fortune! Is this the trick to becoming a space magician?"


    But why didn''t the Elf Queen tell herself these things? Hasn''t anyone tried this before?


    What Xiao Zhe didn''t know was that people like him had tried, on the contrary, there were many others.


    But those people without exception became idiots, lunatics, and more serious ones, and were even thrown into unknown different-dimensional spaces, and some were divided into dozens of pieces by spatial turbulence.


    He is the only one who is truly successful.


    Xiao Zhe didn''t know how long he had been in a coma, because he felt his stomach squirming, sending out a signal of wishing to eat.


    Push open the door of the secret room and walk through the long corridor. When he walked outside the door, he was stabbed by the strong sunlight and had to temporarily cover his eyes with his hands.


    It was not until after a while, after adjusting to the light, that Xiao Zhe let go of his hand.


    He found that after experiencing this change, his mental power has become much stronger, and he is more acute than before.


    Closing his eyes, his mental power radiated out, as if he could replace his own sense of sight and touch.


    Every wind and grass moved, every faint voice seemed to appear beside him.


    Staggering towards the palace, all the elves encountered on the road pointed to him.


    Looking down, he turned out that the precious magister''s robe was covered with dots of blood.


    It seems that someday I have to study a cleansing technique, otherwise it will be a little troublesome!


    When he came to the palace, Xiao Zhe saw that Vivian was talking to her mother.


    "Hi, everyone!" Xiao Zhe greeted the two of them, "What are you talking about?"


    The queen and Vivienne didn''t speak, but looked at him with weird eyes.


    Xiao Zhe was a little dazed by the look, do they like rough men?


    "Puff!" Vivian couldn''t help but let out a burst of laughter.


    Even Her Majesty couldn''t help laughing, turning her head, her shoulders trembling violently.


    No matter how narcissistic Xiao Zhe is now, knowing that he must be embarrassed, he quickly took over the mirror that Vivian handed over.


    A handsome and extraordinary young man appeared in the mirror, which is good.


    It''s just that there are two traces of blood clotting on the young man''s lips, which look like two mustaches abruptly...


    No wonder the elves I met on the road pointed at me, that''s how it is!


    It''s embarrassing now.


    Xiao Zhe quickly rushed to the side, condensing a water polo. After washing my face, I gave up.


    Hey, didn''t you just look like Lu Xiaofeng with four eyebrows?


    This thought suddenly popped up in his mind.

 Chapter 167： Is it dangerous

    "Ahem, what were you talking about just now?" Xiao Zhe kept his face straight so that he could look less embarrassed.


    "We are discussing how long you will be able to come out!" Vivienne rushed to answer the queen before she could speak, "After all, you have been in the secret room for five days!"


    "What, five days?" Xiao Zhe was taken aback when he heard that he had been fainted for so long, "I thought it would be two days at most!"


    "By the way, we haven''t asked you yet!" Vivian leaned close to his face with some doubts, and looked at it carefully. "How did you get blood on your face? You met an enemy?"


    "Oh, no, don''t talk nonsense!" Xiao Zhe quickly shook his head and denied, "I had some accidents when I was practicing, and I am fine now!"


    "Working hard is a good thing, but don''t rush it!" The queen''s voice sounded, and she warned Xiao Zhe as a person who had passed by, "You must already know the difficulties of space magic by now. It''s not a big deal. In time, you will definitely be able to successful!"


    "Your Majesty, I have... succeeded!" Xiao Zhe whispered, "I can easily feel the ubiquitous space strings now."


    "Well, that''s fine...what are you talking about?" The Elf Queen lost her temper, and she stood up from the throne. "You can already feel the space string easily?"


    Vivian''s eyes widened and looked at her mother.


    It was the first time in her memory that she saw her mother be so gaffe.


    Oh yes, it''s the second time. The first time I was sued by the teacher for skipping class...


    "Yes, I can already feel it!" Xiao Zhe finished speaking, narrowing his eyes.


    As his mental power diverged, countless lines appeared out of thin air in the empty hall, and these lines were stronger than those seen outside.


    "Hey, Your Majesty. The space string in the main hall seems to be a little different from the outside!" Xiao Zhe was startled to say this discovery, "It seems to be stronger than the outer space string, and the space is more stable!"


    With just such a simple sentence, the queen determined that he was not lying.


    Because the space in the royal family has been specially stabilized by the space magician of the elves, so that certain enemies who are good at space magic will not suddenly appear in the palace, and take a beheading action on the royal family of the elves!


    "You, you really did it!" the queen muttered to herself, "how did you do it?"


    "Oh, I just shook the space string with mental power, and then I fainted!" Xiao Zhe spread out his hand and said sincerely, "After waking up, it''s like this!"


    Elf Queen: "..."


    The queen fell into a sluggishness, and Vivienne knew nothing about the degree of danger.


    As for Xiao Zhe, he made new discoveries, and his path to Fashen took another big step forward.


    That reckless move gave him a total of 150,000 experience points.


    Now there is only half the experience of Fa Sage, Xiao Zhe thought excitedly.


    "Mother, what do you mean by plucking the space string?" Vivian saw that neither of them spoke, and couldn''t help breaking the dullness, "Is it dangerous?"


    "Much more dangerous than you were truanting school and I found out!"


    "Wow!"


    "Your Majesty, is this kind of thing really so dangerous?" Xiao Zhe woke up, and when he heard her say this, he asked quickly.

 Chapter 168： Seven Degree Gold

    "Of course, this is a very dangerous thing!" The Elf Queen slowly nodded and said, "There are possible consequences, I just said, you have heard them all!"


    "Yes, I heard it!" Xiao Zhe swallowed hard, his face pale, "I just thought of it accidentally, so I tried it. I didn''t expect that there would be such a big danger!"


    "The magical realm is full of unknowns. If you open a door, you may get a very big gain," the queen looked at him calmly with a serious expression, "but it is more likely to encounter great danger."


    "I see, I won''t be so reckless in the future!" Xiao Zhe bowed and saluted, thanking the queen for her advice.


    "Now that you can clearly feel the space string, then we can move on to the next step!" The queen nodded, indicating that the child can be taught, "The specific theory is in this book, I am not the magic of the space department. Teacher, I can''t teach it to you!"


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Xiao Zhe said, going to pick up the books in her hands.


    "Before this, I hope you can promise me a few conditions." The queen said calmly, but her tone was beyond doubt, "You can only comprehend here, you can''t take it out, and you can''t leave a copy. And after you leave. , Without my permission, you can''t teach others space magic!"


    "This is completely okay!" Xiao Zhe happily agreed. After all, things belong to others, and there is nothing wrong with such conditions. "I can totally agree!"


    "I believe you!" The queen handed him the book.


    "I believe you too!" Vivian looked left and right. I feel I should say something too.


    Xiao Zhe returned to the secret room again and began to study the theories in the books carefully.


    This book was written by a sage of the elven clan, a certain space system magic sanctuary, and it explained in detail the theory and practical application of space system magic.


    Among them, Xiao Zhe is most interested in the manufacture of space equipment.


    According to the book, he needs to have a metal called Seven Degrees of Gold-this metal is necessary for the manufacture of space equipment.


    Seven degrees gold is extremely rare, and its value is far above mithril and fine gold.


    However, Xiao Zhe thought that there should be such metal in the elves.


    Because all the space equipment on the continent was passed down from the hands of the elves.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Zhe returned to the palace and found the fairy queen.


    It was late at night, and the queen heard the report from the attendant, indicating that the human magister wanted to see him.


    The queen was amazed, she thought this kid had caused some trouble again.


    It wasn''t until she heard Xiao Zhe''s request that she breathed a sigh of relief.


    She was really afraid that Xiao Zhe would make a mess of her own palace by studying space magic.


    "Seven degrees of gold, our elves have a stock, and the quantity is not small!" After careful consideration, the queen made a decision, "But, I can''t provide it to you for no reason. Even if I am Queen, this is no good!"


    Seeing the sly light gleaming in the queen''s eyes, Xiao Zhe seemed to hear the sound of bamboo sticks being knocked.


    "His Majesty the Queen, if you have any conditions, please tell me straight!" He bowed feebly, "As long as the conditions are not excessive, I will promise you!"


    "Really?" The joy in the queen''s eyes flashed.


    "Of course, a man''s promise must not be tarnished!"

 Chapter 169： bargain

    "In fact, the conditions are very simple!" The Elf Queen slowly stated her conditions, "We will provide seven degrees of gold, and you will make the space equipment. For every five successful productions, you can give you one as a reward! "


    "For every five successful productions, give me one as a reward?" Xiao Zhe stretched out five fingers, and another finger gestured, "Your Majesty, I think I''m a little bit at a loss!"


    "Hahaha, young man!" The queen smiled and stood up, pacing back and forth, "Seventh-degree gold is only available in our elves. Even if you can make space equipment, nothing can''t be created out of thin air. ?"


    "Your Majesty, then I have a question." Xiao Zhe also smiled, "If you say that, if that is the case, why should I make it?"


    "Since the elves have seven-degree gold metal, why not make their own space equipment?" Xiao Zhe took out the space bag from his arms and played with it in his hands. "When I was chatting with the princess, she said this This kind of space equipment is extremely rare among the elves!"


    "This **** girl!" Being demolished by her own daughter, she tickles the queen''s angry teeth, "She doesn''t know anything, she''s fooling you!"


    Xiao Zhe couldn''t help rolling his eyes. This fairy queen usually looks very tall and cold, and she is actually so arrogant.


    "Your Majesty, it''s boring to say that!" Xiao Zhe said helplessly, "It''s a foul if you shamelessly!"


    "Hmph, I''m like this, what can you do?" The queen raised her chin and snorted coldly.


    Let me take it. Her Majesty the Queen usually can''t see it, but today I discovered that it is actually so beautiful!


    On weekdays, the elf queen basically has a sullen face and a serious face. Not to mention beauty and ugliness, Xiao Zhe once suspected that she had facial paralysis.


    Unexpectedly, in order to bargain today, he unexpectedly revealed his true colors.


    "What to look at!" Realizing that her attitude was wrong, the queen quickly changed her usual cold face, "Anyway, it is five for one, there is no room for bargaining!"


    "Your Majesty, this business is not done like this!" Xiao Zhe has a headache. He can almost believe that this fairy queen is also a playmaker.


    The arrogant look just now was definitely not revealed by her accidentally. And now that he is so tough, it is clear that he is playing two roles alone.


    After singing the red face and then sing the white face, this acting is not good.


    At least as a trainee for two and a half years.


    "Your Majesty, it''s not the first time we have met. Don''t make this set!" Xiao Zhe was completely unmoved, still guarding his bottom line, "At most two, change one, or you will fall!"


    "If you pull it down, you can pull it down!" The queen was also very tough.


    "Your Majesty, how did this half appear?" Xiao Zhe was shocked.


    "It''s just nine for two. I have already given in!" The queen sneered, as if ridiculing Xiao Zhe''s mathematics was taught by the physical education teacher, "You don''t want to make an inch!"


    "Your Majesty, if you must be so aggressive, then you don''t have to do this business!" Xiao Zhe flicked his robe, turned and left, "Farewell!"


    "If you want to go, put down the space bag!"


    "Ahem, don''t be like this, Your Majesty!" Xiao Zhe turned around obediently, "I think there is still room for discussion between us!"

 Chapter 170： Hit the nail on the head

    The Elf Queen''s face carried the winner''s smile:


    "His Excellency Xiao Zhe, you saved Vivian and helped me in the Elven Kingdom a lot. I shouldn''t have done this. But you also know that space equipment can become strategic equipment at critical moments. This relationship is really true. too big!"


    The queen is right, and the smaller space equipment will not be mentioned. If it can be used as a space equipment for the army''s logistics, it can almost determine the outcome of a war.


    A light flashed in Xiao Zhe''s eyes, and he vaguely felt that the Elf Queen was guarding himself.


    "Your Majesty, I think you are a little worried!" Xiao Zhe found a chair and sat down. He is too tired these days. If he can take a break, he can take a break. "You are worried, I will use these space equipment for In the future war with the elves?"


    "His Excellency Xiao Zhe, you are a mature statesman!" The Queen did not answer his question, but stood up and paced back and forth, "You know that we are allies today, and maybe we will become enemies tomorrow."


    "I understand what you mean, Your Majesty!" Xiao Zhe smiled slightly, "There are no permanent enemies, and no permanent friends!"


    "Huh? This sentence is very incisive!" The queen''s eyes lit up, she carefully chewed on this sentence, and then slowly said after a long time, "A word that explains the true meaning of politics."


    "So, I can understand your worries!" Xiao Zhe opened his hands, "but, will there be war between me and the elves?"


    "You say no now, because there is no matching ambition!" The queen was noncommittal to his question. "You are already a magister before you are twenty..."


    And it''s about to become a sage!


    Xiao Zhe looked at only about half of his experience slot, and thought in his heart.


    "In time, in the near future, you will become the Dharma Sovereign, or even the Dharma God. Then..." The queen turned around abruptly and looked at him, "Do you dare to say that you will not have such ambitions?"


    "I can''t guarantee this. In fact, no one can make such a guarantee!" Xiao Zhe lowered his head and pondered, "I can only say that I have common interests with the elves, and this is where we are allied. The reason is!"


    "Yes, you are right!" The queen nodded, "It''s just..."


    "Your Majesty, please listen to me!" Xiao Zhe waved her hand and interrupted her. "Since you can conclude that I will become a Fazun or even a Fashen in the near future. Now you have two directions. choose¡­"


    "Oh? So which two directions are they?" The queen was a little surprised at what he said, and asked with interest, "I am listening!"


    "First, kill me now!" Xiao Zhe raised a finger, "If I can''t be used by you, then I can''t be used by others, or threaten your race in the future."


    The queen did not speak for a long time, just bowed her head in thought.


    "The second option is to maintain a good relationship with me!" Xiao Zhe raised his second finger, "I believe that in the future, you and the elves will get immeasurable returns!"


    "Oh? Are you so confident?" The queen smiled, her smile was charming, "You are trying to retreat, forcing me to make choices."


    "Yes, either kill me now!" Xiao Zhe stood up and stretched, "Or invest in me and wait for the return in the future!"

 Chapter 171： Scared

    The elf queen narrowed her phoenix eyes. She paced back and forth in the hall, and her frequency increased a lot, as if she was fighting fiercely in her heart.


    The queen''s footsteps echoed in the hall, spreading far away.


    "Your Majesty, please make your decision quickly!" Xiao Zhe yawned. He didn''t feel anything when he studied the space magic theory. Now I feel sore all over my body when I relax for a while. "I''m very sleepy now, I just want to be beautiful. Get some sleep!"


    With his current mental power, it would actually be fine if he didn''t sleep for a week. It''s just that the endless research of magic consumes a lot of his mental power.


    Therefore, Xiao Zhe urgently needs a good night''s sleep to make up for the mental energy he has consumed.


    And he also wanted to use this way to express his mindset that he didn''t care about.


    In order to gain the upper hand in the negotiation.


    Momentum is very important!


    The queen looked at Xiao Zhe, but did not speak.


    He didn''t stand still until he was meditating for a while.


    Turning to look at Xiao Zhe''s nonchalant smile, she finally made her own decision.


    "Come here!" the queen yelled, her face with an inexplicable smile.


    This shocked Xiao Zhe. Did the labor and management pretend to be 13 this time, forcing this old lady to make up her mind to kill herself?


    Oh, it''s over!


    This is really shooting yourself in the foot!


    Xiao Zhe was secretly annoyed in his heart, his eyes floated away involuntarily, looking for a place to escape:


    You can escape into the garden by breaking the window first, and then at least slip out of the palace with the help of plants.


    Your fief is so small, you shouldn''t suffer from the disaster of pond fish, right?


    The queen looked at him with erratic eyes, and her heart was funny.


    What I said just now was so awe-inspiring, but now I am panicked.


    After all, young people are young people.


    At this time, several elven maids quietly came to the hall and bowed their orders. They didn''t make a sound, as if they didn''t exist in the world!


    "Take him to the Frost Leaf Pavilion to rest!" The queen pointed to Xiao Zhe, "Your Excellency Xiao Zhe Mage is a distinguished guest of the elves, and also my distinguished guest, you must not neglect!"


    "Since you are tired, go to rest first, it is not bad for this day!" The queen looked at Xiao Zhe again, "We will discuss it tomorrow!"


    The maid squatted to take the order, and then walked towards Xiao Zhe, with a clear voice: "Your Majesty, please come with me."


    Emma, ??I didn''t expect that she would actually come to this set, and I was scared to be cautiously jumping around.


    "Oh, yes, although there is a garden outside the window. But the garden of my fairy palace is different!" The queen suddenly said loudly.


    "Your Majesty, what do you mean?" Xiao Zhe turned his head to look at her, with a guilty conscience, "It''s so late, I don''t plan to go to the garden!"


    "Oh, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t plan to visit the garden!" The queen pretended to say casually. The old tree will tear everyone who sneaks in hastily to pieces!"


    Secretly wiped the sweat from his forehead, Xiao Zhe was half scared and half tired. Softly followed the maid.


    Seeing him staggering, the queen of the elves couldn''t help but put a smile on her mouth.


    Beautiful and charming.


    ...

 Chapter 172： Training girl

    Xiao Zhe was so tired that he fell asleep before taking a good bath.


    Seeing that he was sleeping very soundly, the elf maid did not disturb him, just turned off the lights, closed the door and quietly retired.


    Xiao Zhe didn''t know how long he slept with this sleep. It was not until he opened his eyes naturally that he realized that the sun outside had risen to the center of the sky.


    Sit up and stretched. Hearing the creaking sound of his bones, Xiao Zhe nodded in satisfaction.


    It seems that my development hasn''t stopped, maybe I can grow taller.


    Maybe it was because he slept for too long, he felt a bit bitter in his mouth, and took a sip from the water glass on the table.


    Elf beverages are generally extracted from nectar, but the royal family¡¯s drink is naturally the top one.


    It''s just that Xiao Zhe was not used to drinking this kind of sweet and greasy nectar, and after forcibly swallowing the drink in his mouth, he felt that his tongue had become stale.


    At this time, he began to miss the tea from his previous life very much.


    He put the water glass on the table heavily and sighed.


    In this other world, everything is good. Just eating and wearing, as well as spiritual enjoyment, is incomparable with the previous life.


    Do you want to teach the wizard to play mahjong?


    Xiao Zhe pinched his chin, thinking slightly maliciously.


    There are 900 million hemp for one billion people, and 100 million are still observing.


    He believes that with Mahjong, suitable for young and old, and extremely entertaining, it will not take long for the entire Elf Kingdom and even the entire continent to be popular.


    The voice alarmed the elf maid outside the room. She opened the door of the room and saw Xiao Zhe sitting on the bed thinking something, with a smirk like a successful mischief on her mouth.


    "Your Excellency, you are awake!" With a slight bow, the elf maid said with a smile, "The bath water is ready, please take a bath!"


    "Okay, thank you!" Xiao Zhe looked at him, it''s time to take a good bath.


    ...


    After the shower, Xiao Zhe, feeling refreshed, followed the Elf Maid to the hall. The Elf Queen was chatting with Vivian at this time.


    Carter also stood by.


    Xiao Zhe listened for a while and realized that Vivian had actually played truant again.


    "Mother, I really don''t understand those things, so please forgive me!" Vivian pinched her pointed ears, squatted on the ground, and said bitterly, "I would rather fight with the dark elves than Go to school!"


    "..." The Elf Queen looked at her uneasy daughter, she didn''t know what to say, "You are not a warrior, you are the princess of the kingdom. You will sit in my seat in the future. How can you not study well?"


    "I don''t want to be a queen either, it''s boring to be a queen!" Vivienne pouted, without understanding her mother''s good intentions, "I still like the life now, mother, don''t persecute me!"


    "You...you are really going to **** me off!" The Elf Queen was furious, patted the armrest of the chair and yelled, "On weekdays, I dote on you so much that I dote on you like this!"


    Carter lowered his head and dared not say a word.


    He is very embarrassed now, and can''t wait to leave here soon, lest he hear Her Majesty''s training.


    "Morning your majesty, morning Vivi!" Xiao Zhe paused and deliberately increased his steps, telling everyone that he had arrived, and then he walked out, "Carter, you too!"


    "Ah, it''s too early, it''s almost noon now!" Vivian thought her savior had arrived, and shouted in surprise.

 Chapter 173： Xingwanli Road

    "Huh!" Seeing Vivian herself stand up, the Elf Queen snorted angrily.


    Then Vivian was very aggrieved, grabbing her ears and continuing to squat.


    "Your Majesty, the princess is still young." Xiao Zhe looked at the two-hundred-year-old Lolita with ignorance of his conscience and said, "So it''s normal to be greedy."


    "Don''t intercede for her. If you want to talk about the fault she caused, you can''t say it all day and night!" The queen sighed, then gave Vivian a stern look, "I can''t help it either. Up!"


    "If Your Majesty can''t do anything, then I have an idea!" Xiao Zhe thought for a while and said, "It''s just..."


    "If there is any way you can just say it, don''t hesitate!" The queen gave him an angry look.


    She also had no choice. She had cultivated Vivian as a future elf queen since she was a child, but she didn''t expect to become like this.


    "Reading ten thousand books, it is better to travel thousands of miles!" Xiao Zhe winked at Vivian, "As the queen of the future, Vivian had better go out more and take a look!"


    "She has ran over all the places in the Elf Kingdom, so why would you say you can travel thousands of miles?" The queen sighed.


    "So, how about going farther?" Xiao Zhe said slowly, "For example, how about my fief?"


    "Your fief?" The queen''s eyes narrowed, and her instinct told her that there must be something strange here, "what do you mean?"


    "My fief is adjacent to the Elf Forest, not very far. If you go down and take a look at the Princess Palace, you might get some different experiences!"


    Xiao Zhe was telling the truth¡ªof course, there were some things he didn''t say.


    Your daughter goes to my place to experience life, you can''t treat her badly, don''t you have to allocate more resources to let me develop the fief?


    The elf queen has been a queen for hundreds of years, and this little thought about him has become clear after only a little pondering.


    Angrily glared at him, before he could speak, Vivian on the side had already jumped up.


    "Okay, okay!" Our princess cheered, "I haven''t been to a human place yet, when shall we leave?"


    Before her mother agreed, she was already thinking about what to bring.


    "Well, I need to bring perfume, soap, and the pillow I usually sleep on, otherwise I will suffer from insomnia at night!"


    "..." The queen looked at her daughter, holding her forehead with her hand, and she couldn''t bear to look any longer.


    "Mother, do you think I can bring these things?" Vivienne shook her fingers for a long time before thinking of raising her head and asking her mother, "I think it''s almost enough!"


    "Okay, okay. Let you go!" The queen sent her daughter and asked her to pack her things, and then looked at Xiao Zhe, "How are you thinking about what happened yesterday? Well, what are you looking at? ?"


    Xiao Zhe didn''t answer her question, but stared blankly at the pot of plants placed on the table in front of the queen as a display, his eyes flashing green.


    "Your Majesty, what is that!" Xiao Zhe tremblingly asked, pointing to the pot of plants.


    "This? Isn''t this Moon Spirit Grass?" Vivian answered without knowing what he was thinking, "This plant emits a refreshing smell!"


    "Can you let me take a look?" Xiao Zhe''s eyes straightened. This is really a piece of iron shoes.


    If it is correct, this is the tea of ??another world!

 Chapter 174： Moongrass

    After speaking, Xiao Zhe rushed over without waiting for the Queen''s consent.


    Put his face on the top of the moon spirit grass and sniffed carefully.


    That''s right, that''s it!


    Xiao Zhe smelled a long-lost fragrance, and this familiar smell almost made his tears fall.


    "What''s wrong, is there anything weird about Moon Spirit Grass?" Vivian also leaned over curiously.


    "Are there many things of this kind?" Xiao Zhe asked, pointing at Yueling Grass.


    "A lot, what''s the matter?" the queen said, she didn''t understand what was strange about it, "I just like the smell, so I put a pot here!"


    "Your Majesty. I can use a ratio of three to one to create space equipment for the elves!" Xiao Zhe directly quoted his own reserve price, "The only requirement is to provide me with a large amount of this kind of moon spirit grass. How much do you want!"


    "..." Vivian and Carter were shocked, space equipment? What the hell?


    "I can promise you, but you have to tell me what you want this moon grass for!" The queen pondered for a while and raised her head and asked, "Otherwise, I won''t agree to your request!"


    "You are a devil!" Xiao Zhe pointed at her dumbfounded, his voice trembling slightly, "This kind of thing is of no use to you, and besides me, no one else knows how to use it!"


    "Then, please show it to us on the spot!" The queen stepped aside and made a gesture of kindness.


    Glancing at her fiercely, Xiao Zhe resignedly hugged the Moon Spirit Grass.


    "Prepare me an iron pot!"


    ...


    Xiao Zhe has never fried tea, but he has read some popular science on the Internet in his previous life.


    But he is confident that he can recover it.


    Of course, due to his poor skills, he burned a lot of Moon Spirit Grass. Fortunately, there are so many things that don''t make him feel too distressed.


    ...


    Looking at the clear tea in front of him, there were still a few moongolds floating on it. Smelling the fragrance, the three queens were stunned.


    Holding a water cup, it was also soaked in moon spirit grass. Xiao Zhe smelled the scent intoxicated, taking a sip from time to time, happy as if he were a fairy.


    Well, it would be even better if I had another cigarette. I don''t know if there are tobacco leaves here!


    Xiao Zhe''s eyes rolled steadily.


    "Hey, Xiao Zhe. Is this drunk?" Vivian couldn''t help but ask with curiosity when he looked intoxicated, "Is it good?"


    "You can try it, I promise you will like it!" Xiao Zhe handed her a water glass, and said encouragingly, "I won''t lie to you, you''ll know after a try!"


    "Hmm..." Vivian took the water glass and took a sip carefully. In the eyes of mother and Carter, they frowned, "Wow, it''s so bitter!"


    "Bitterness is right, don''t swallow it, just taste it for a while!" Xiao Zhe took another sip of tea, "you will know its benefits right away!"


    "Well, it feels a lot of flavor!" Vivienne narrowed her eyes slightly, carefully aftertaste, and opened her brows, "It feels delicious!"


    "I''ll try it too!" Carter couldn''t help it, and reached for a water glass and took a sip.


    Next is the queen herself.


    Xiao Zhe watched their reactions while enjoying tea.


    Sure enough, they were not disappointed, their faces showed intoxicated expressions.


    After a long time, the Elf Queen opened her eyes.


    "This kind of preparation method of the moon grass, what do you want to sell?"

 Chapter 175： tea

    I''m not afraid you don''t need it, I''m afraid you won''t speak.


    As soon as the fairy queen spoke, Xiao Zhe knew that he had won!


    Finally, after an arduous tug-of-war, Xiao Zhe exchanged a full two kilograms of seven-degree gold rings with perfume, soap, soap production technology and tea processing methods, as well as a large amount of raw materials for the production of moongold and perfume.


    At the same time, as a supplement to the transaction, Xiao Zhe needs to make space equipment with a total capacity of not less than 500 cubic meters for the Elf Kingdom.


    The queen also proposed that the greater the capacity of a single space equipment, the greater the value.


    If Xiao Zhe can make a single space equipment with a capacity of 500 cubic meters, she is willing to give another two kilograms of Seven Degree Gold as a reward.


    This bargaining chip is not small.


    However, Xiao Zhe gave up this very attractive condition after careful consideration in the country this year.


    He is not impossible, and according to his own estimation, it can be produced.


    Only out of some consideration, Xiao Zhe still rejected the request of the Elf Queen.


    Two kilograms of seven-degree gold, two space rings and a badge were created by him.


    The two space rings have a space of 200 cubic meters and 50 cubic meters respectively.


    Of course the larger ring was for his own use, and the smaller one was for the succubus maid.


    Because in Xiao Zhe''s heart, the little maid was already regarded as a relative. For her to create an extremely precious space ring is also not distressed.


    Moreover, he specially invited craftsmen from the elven race to modify this ring to a certain extent.


    On the premise of not affecting its own function, it has been beautified as much as possible.


    Now this ring is not only a space ring that can cause two high-level magicians to fight, but also an extremely precious work of art.


    As for the badge, it has the same space of nearly one hundred cubic meters-it was built as a shelter for Doudou.


    The little guy developed extremely fast, Xiao Zhe estimated that in a short time, she would no longer be able to hide in her clothes pocket.


    Inspired by a novel in his previous life, he created this space badge, which was specially used for the small fire dragon to live in.


    And in order to avoid the little guy being bored inside, he also deliberately arranged it carefully.


    There are not only a lot of toys that Doudou likes, but there is even a house built by an elf craftsman for the little guy to rest.


    Using light magic to provide artificial lighting for it, the space inside the badge becomes the children''s paradise where Baby Dragon loves to live.


    After finishing all this, Xiao Zhe taught the royal family how to fry tea. Under his strong request, Yuelingcao had officially changed its name to tea.


    And he found that the tea that grows near the fountain of life of the elves is the best.


    Not only does it have an extraordinary taste, the brewed tea is golden yellow, and the aroma is more charming.


    And it also has the effect of improving the vitality of the quoter.


    However, the queen had become shrewd, and only gave him a small part of this top tea.


    The rest have been incorporated into the strategic reserve of the Elf Kingdom.


    However, Xiao Zhe did not lose much, and because he successfully invented tea, which became popular throughout the continent, even after the devil used it as a status symbol drink, the system did not hesitate to reward him with a lot of experience. .

 Chapter 176： Theory of evolution

    Wearing moon-white leather armor, the lower body is a battle skirt of the same color. With a delicate short sword slung around her waist, Vivian walked briskly among the forests.


    Carter trailed her slightly by half a step, still fully armed, his hands still on the hilt, and his pointed ears trembled from time to time, as if he was wary of something.


    And Xiao Zhe and Vivian walked side by side, talking and laughing with her.


    "Ah, it feels so free!" Vivienne stretched happily, her tight leather armor set off the beautiful figure of the girl, "No need to practice for one lesson, three years of practice, five years of questions. The sea is worried!"


    "Unexpectedly, your elves actually have these things!" Xiao Zhe was amused, looking at her as if she had seen a student who had been troubled by school in her previous life, "Is it really that difficult? It''s forced you to be like this!"


    "Hey, I''m not good at doing theoretical research!" Weiwei put on a spell-casting movement imposingly, "I like to exercise myself in practice!"


    "It sounds good, I just don''t want to go to class, I just want to go out and play!" Xiao Zhe unceremoniously opened her up, causing the elf girl to whimper without threat.


    "By the way, I was surprised that my mother could let me come out!" Vivian made a face, "I have mentioned it to her many times before, and none of them succeeded!"


    Of course, you don''t look at who proposed it.


    But if someone who doesn''t like to learn more than Vivian makes such a request, it is estimated that the Elf Queen will not agree to anything.


    "By the way, what are you looking for along the way?" Vivienne was like a canary who had broken free from his cage, happily, "I think you seem to be looking for some plants."


    "I''m looking for tobacco leaves!" Xiao Zhe thought for a moment, and described the appearance of tobacco leaves to her, "There is a pungent smell, that''s it!"


    "No, I haven''t seen it!" Vivian thought about it carefully before shook his head, "Uncle Carter, have you ever seen such a plant?"


    "No, I have never seen it!" Carter remained vigilant.


    Xiao Zhe was a little discouraged, Vivian was still relatively "young", but if even Carter said the same, then in all likelihood, there is no such thing as tobacco leaves in the Fairy Forest.


    "It''s okay, maybe you can run into it by accident!" Xiao Zhe was more relaxed, so he didn''t want to continue to bother, "It''s good to see fate!"


    "By the way, let''s go to your place. Are there any spare rooms?" Vivian suddenly thought of a question, "You said your fief is very poor. You don''t want to live in a tree like a monkey, right?"


    "Cough cough cough!" Before Xiao Zhe could speak, Carter on one side coughed violently.


    "What are you thinking about every day!" Xiao Zhe said very speechless. "Humans are not monkeys, nor are they in the age of ape-man. Why do you want to live on trees?"


    "Ape-man? What is that?" Vivian heard a new ranking and quickly asked, even Carter on the side showed a curious look.


    "It''s the form of human beings before!" Xiao Zhe was okay, and instilled knowledge about the theory of evolution into the two elves. "So, humans and monkeys are close relatives."


    Vivienne and Carter were dumbfounded, they really couldn''t understand the theory of evolution.

 Chapter 177： meet

    In the eyes of the elves, all life in the world was created by God.


    Even if it is a flower and a tree, there are corresponding gods.


    As for other things, they would not think about it, nor dare to think about it.


    Xiao Zhe was speechless, but he couldn''t speak too carefully.


    You go to talk about genes and evolution to a man in the Middle Ages, can they understand it?


    The same goes for these elves.


    So Xiao Zhe simply gave up on this topic and chatted with them about other things.


    The three of them talked and laughed. Time flies quickly, and they are not ordinary people. They set off early in the morning and arrived at the edge of the elf forest in the evening.


    "Look, that''s my territory!" Xiao Zhe pointed to the Huaxi Village in the distance, and excitedly introduced the two elves, "That is my home!"


    Vivian suddenly discovered that the human magister in front of him had changed, and his mood had become extremely comfortable, and the smile on his face was very different from what he had seen before.


    Home, the word contains so many meanings!


    In order to avoid shocking the world, Xiao Zhe let them both wear long robes, and barely covered their long ears with long hair.


    After some dressing up, he nodded in satisfaction.


    No way, if the villagers find that their lord has brought back two elves, it will probably cause a sensation.


    Carter didn''t care, but Vivian pouted a little dissatisfied.


    There was no other reason, because the robe was so ugly--Jessica made it for Xiao Zhe. Xiao Zhe was surprised that the succubus girl could cut a piece of cloth into a clothing-like object.


    Forget it, let the elf princess put on the robes to see if they had any flaws, and the three of them walked towards Huaxi Village.


    "The lord is back, the lord is back!" A few children were playing at the entrance of the village, when they suddenly saw the lord with two strange people, they couldn''t help yelling.


    While shouting, several children ran towards the village.


    How could this be like a ghost entering the village? Xiao Zhe had a black line on his face.


    After a while, Xiao Zhe saw Jessica running towards him from a distance.


    "Master, master! You are finally back!" The little maid ran quickly, with sweat on her forehead. She waved her arm, "Why have you been there for so long? Have you forgotten your home?"


    A little woman''s resentment came to her face.


    The baby dragon was held in her arms and waved her little arm happily at her father.


    Xiao Zhe also smiled very happily. He hasn''t seen each other for a few days. He really missed these two girls very much.


    He opened his arms and greeted his relatives.


    Jessica just ran in front of him and wanted to plunge into the arms of the owner, but Doudou in her arms had already taken the lead and jumped into her father''s arms first.


    The little maid didn''t stop the car all of a sudden, and then crashed into Xiao Zhe''s arms, squeezed Doudou and burst into tears.


    The two hurriedly coaxed the child again, and it took a long time for the little guy to be happy.


    "Well, I''m not at home these days, are you okay?" Xiao Zhe held Doudou and looked at the little maid with a smile on his face.


    "Okay, all good!" Jessica''s face was full of blushes, and she swept the sideburns hair that was a little messy because of running, "It''s just that the master is not at home, it''s a little boring!"


    "I''m not back here!" Xiao Zhe''s heart was warm. "Don''t worry, I won''t go out for a long time when I come back this time."

 Chapter 178： Unpleasant meeting

    "It would be great if you don''t go out!" Jessica leaped for joy when she heard Xiao Zhe''s words, and happily said with her baby dragon, "Hey, they are..."


    "Oh, I forgot to introduce it to you!" Xiao Zhe patted his head and pointed at the two elves. "You have seen this, the Carter Guard of the Elf Kingdom!"


    "Now it''s not the chief guard, but the kingdom''s martial arts chief!" Carter was stern, but he couldn''t hide his pride.


    The military chief is a special position in the Elven Kingdom, a bit similar to the deputy chief of staff responsible for training in the general staff.


    In the elven kingdom, the martial arts chief is also defaulted to be the first substitute for the military minister.


    Originally Carter was only responsible for managing the security of the royal family, but now he has reached the sky in one step and directly entered the core high-level of the Elf Kingdom.


    "You...Where did we seem to have met!" Carter looked at Jessica, hesitantly, "Are you that..."


    "Yes, that''s her!" Xiao Zhe patted him on the shoulder, "Don''t be too surprised, she is my maid now!"


    "She, she is a demon!" Vivian didn''t know how to see through the transformation technique Xiao Zhe had released on the succubus maid, and drew out her long sword with a loud cry, "You evil demon, suffer to death. Bar!"


    The reckless and cute elf princess raised her sword and stab at Jessica.


    She moved so fast that Xiao Zhe, who was chatting with Carter, did not respond at once. When he realized that something was wrong, Vivian had already arrived five meters away in front of the little maid.


    "Wait a minute!" Xiao Zhe was taken aback, and hurriedly shouted, "She''s not..."


    But Jessica, who had been holding the baby dragon without moving, seemed to be frightened and made a move that no one had expected at this time.


    She lifted Doudou and placed it in front of her.


    Xiao Zhe was shocked and angry, thinking that Jessica wanted to use Baby Dragon as her shield.


    This succubus finally confessed his nature between life and death?


    It''s too late to say, then it''s fast. Jessica held the four paws of the little guy with both hands, as if holding a gun.


    The little guy opened his mouth, and an incandescent flame spurted out.


    Although the temperature was extremely high, it was very weak, and it was totally different from the fire dragon she summoned last time.


    The flame just sprayed on the tip of Jessica''s sword, and her long sword melted like ice cream roasted by the heat.


    The hot molten iron fell on the ground and melted into a deep pit.


    There was only one sword handle left in Vivienne''s hand. She looked at Jessica and Baby Dragon in a daze, and then at her own hand.


    Then, I cried out.


    "What are you talking about, I actually did it if I didn''t agree with you?" Xiao Zhe quickly stood by the two of them, "Vivian, calm down, she is my maid!"


    "You... why did you find a demon to be a maid?" Vivian sobbed, crying with rain, "and she broke my sword!"


    "Hey, although you are the host''s guest, you have to be reasonable?" Jessica, who was still holding Doudou, said with a slight dissatisfaction, "It was obviously you who stabbed me with a sword first.


    "You are a demon, of course I want to kill you!" Vivian yelled at her, and then realized that there were still embarrassing tears on her face, and quickly wiped it.

 Chapter 179： Maka

    "Hey, can you be reasonable, the demons must be bad guys?" Jessica was a little unhappy. You also yelled and screamed for a beautiful and icy girl like me. Is there a king?" Are you a judge and who gives you the rights?"


    "Hmph, demons are all villains. Whether you do bad things now or not, you will definitely do them in the future!" Vivi Anyi''s face was very serious, and she said righteously, "The essence of the first exam for the Elf Clan Xiaosheng. Volume 1, Chapter 2, Section 5 is very clear!"


    Jessica rolled her eyes and ignored her. Anyway, having the owner will not let her suffer.


    "Um, Vivienne, calm down!" Xiao Zhe squeezed out the handle of the sword in her hand with two fingers, and threw it aside, "Anyway, she is my maid, whatever you want to do Get my permission!"


    "What, are you going to favor her?" Vivian looked at him, her eyes widened in disbelief, "She is a demon, a devil who does all things evil!"


    Xiao Zhe smiled and looked at her without saying a word.


    "Hey, why do you have such an attitude?"


    "I''m waiting for you to continue talking!" Xiao Zhe stretched out his hands helplessly and shrugged.


    "Is that not enough?" Vivian''s eyebrows were erected.


    "For me, it''s not enough!" Xiao Zhe said calmly, "Although she is a demon, but she has not done bad things, how can I convict her solely on the basis of her race?"


    Vivienne wanted to say something, but she found that she had no strong words to prove for herself, so she closed her mouth unwillingly.


    "Look, you can''t say anything, right?"


    "Huh, I''m just a little hungry, I''m too lazy to talk!"


    "That''s right! Jessica¡ªoh, that''s her name," Xiao Zhe dragged her, and then called Carter to follow along, "The food is very delicious!"


    "Hmph, Vivian, I just starved to death, died outside, returned to the kingdom to study exhausted, and would not eat what this demon made!"


    Vivian said decisively, in order to increase her momentum, she still waved her arm vigorously.


    "Well, it''s so fragrant!" Vivian put a piece of cooked, bright and dripping vegetables into her mouth, her eyes lit up, "I can''t think that the devil''s food is so delicious!"


    "Humph!" Jessica snorted proudly, ignoring her.


    Xiao Zhe and Carter looked at each other and shook their heads and smiled bitterly.


    Vivian, who had originally called for starving to death and not eating the little maid¡¯s food, finally couldn''t bear it when she persisted until the evening.


    Xiao Zhe held back a smile while inviting her to come to dinner. In any case, the elf princess, who had been unable to save her face, stepped down the donkey and sat down at the dining table.


    However, after taking the first bite, Vivian left behind the "evil demon" recorded in the book.


    Jessica was still thinking about not giving face to this elf princess with a higher eye, but under the endless twittering of the familiar Vivienne, two girls from different races soon became good friends. .


    And Xiao Zhe was drinking and chatting with Carter.


    The elves only drink beverages brewed from various nectars. Since they basically do not interact with foreigners, Carter drank for the first time.


    At this time in human society, there is no high-grade distilled alcohol, but low-grade alcohol brewed by local methods.

 Chapter 180： Small chat with Carter

    "It''s not that I said, your home is really interesting!" Carter''s tongue became a bit straighter the first time he drank, and his words became more frequent. "A human being, a succubus, a dragon. How did you get together? of?"


    "This may be fate!" Looking at Jessica who was arguing with Vivian, and then at the happy dragon baby who was pushing an apple on the table, Xiao Zhe said with emotion, " Now there are two more elves!"


    "Ah? Hahaha, that''s right!" Carter was stunned, and then burst into a burst of laughter, "It''s true that there are two more of us!"


    "Come on, cheers!" Xiao Zhe didn''t say much, and once again raised his glass, "For our friendship!"


    "Yes, for our friendship!" Carter also graciously clinked glasses with Xiao Zhe, and then drank it all in one go. "This wine is also a good thing, but it''s a pity that I haven''t drunk it before!"


    "Where does this go!" Although the fruit wine is low in alcohol and tastes delicious, it has great stamina. Xiao Zhe is also a bit drunk at this time, "Wait someday I will get you some high, drink it It''s like a knife cutting your throat. That''s what a man should drink!"


    Baby Dragon, who was playing by the side, heard his father''s words, stopped, raised his head and looked at him in surprise. Then I saw the wine glass on the table, there was still a little residual wine in it.


    Doudou crawled on the wine glass curiously, stuck his head in, and licked it carefully.


    Immediately, like a fish on the shore, it thumped violently on the table.


    "No, Doudou is drinking again!"


    "Get a water polo to rinse her mouth!"


    "Through it, the little guy is drunk and is about to set a fire dragon!"


    ...


    Vivian and Carter spent their first day in Xiao Zhe''s lord mansion while collectively comforting the baby dragon.


    In the morning of the next day, all of them slept for a while.


    Xiao Zhe didn''t know how long he slept, but suddenly felt something wrong and opened his eyes.


    He happened to see a pair of lizard-like vertical pupils staring at him closely. Xiao Zhe, who was not mentally prepared, was taken aback, and then he remembered that this was his dragon daughter.


    Seeing Dad open his eyes, Doudou happily slapped his arm with his tail.


    "Mom, get up! Mom, get up!"


    "Hmm, I see!" Holding the little guy, Xiao Zhe sat up, "When can you change it, call me Dad?"


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    Xiao Zhe couldn''t help but knocked the little guy on the head and hugged her to wash.


    Seeing Jessica and Vivian sleeping soundly, I didn''t bother them.


    However, when he stepped out of the mansion gate, Xiao Zhe saw that Carter was already standing at the gate fully armed, looking alert.


    "Good morning, Carter!" Xiao Zhe yawned and greeted him.


    "Lord, early!" Carter was smiling.


    He slept well last night, and it has been a long time since he slept so comfortably.


    As the chief guard of the royal family, Carter hasn''t had this easy time for a long time.


    In Xiao Zhe, a slightly rudimentary lord''s mansion, he unexpectedly recovered the unfettered feeling that he used to feel.


    This feeling is too second.


    "Hey, we are all old friends!" Xiao Zhe stretched out, and Baby Dragon stretched out like him, "Don''t be restrained, that would be boring!"


    "Well, then I will call you''Xiao'' from now on!" Carter hesitated for a while, and finally agreed.

 Chapter 181： The potential is endless

    Xiao Zhe stood in the yard, put down the little guy in his arms, and let her stroll all over the floor.


    "How is it, what is your first impression of my fief?" Xiao Zhe asked Carter while warming up with the eleventh set of broadcast gymnastics, "It must be incomparable with your kingdom. Everything is just starting out here. ."


    "Indeed, you are right!" Carter lowered his head and thought, "As far as wealth is concerned, it is really incomparable to our elves. Of course, you should not be unhappy. There is no kingdom on the whole continent that can compare to us! "


    "I am not happy," Xiao Zhe waved his hand and continued to do exercises, "I mainly want to know what we have shortcomings."


    "According to the level of development, there are many shortcomings." Carter said honestly, "but your potential is very large!"


    "I saw it in the village yesterday. Although I was just able to satisfy my food and clothing, everyone has a smile on their face!"


    "It''s the kind that is very hardworking, working together for a certain goal."


    "Don''t complain because of heavy labor, everyone does their best."


    "No rewards, no rewards!"


    "Hehe, they don''t remember to pay back!" Xiao Zhe was very happy when he heard it, and nodded, "It''s just that they are working hard for a bigger goal!"


    "I am very optimistic about your fiefdom!" Carter looked at him and said seriously, "With you, it can even become the richest city on the mainland!"


    "City?" Xiao Zhe blinked.


    "Yes, city!" Carter confirmed once again that there was nothing wrong with what he said. "Don''t you think your fiefdom can only be a small village forever?"


    "Haha!" Xiao Zhe laughed and patted him on the shoulder, "With your good words, I will do it!"


    "In the future, I will let all the leaders live a happy life, and I want to build this place into the first city on the mainland!"


    "Well, I believe you!" Carter also smiled and patted his shoulder.


    ¡­


    "Master, early!" Jessica rubbed her sleepy eyes and greeted Xiao Zhe and Carter, "Mr. Carter, you are too early!"


    Baby Dragon saw the succubus maid, ran over, kicked his hind paws hard, and jumped into her arms.


    "Sister Jessica early!" Doudou shouted, waving her little arm.


    "You''re early too!" Jessica pinched the little guy''s nose, "Go, let''s call the slacker to get up!"


    The little maid was arrogant, holding Doudou angrily and walked towards Vivian''s room.


    After a while, Vivian¡¯s scream came from the room:


    "Ah, what are you going to do, don''t do this! I have to sleep for a while, you bad guys!"


    "Hahaha, don''t tickle me! Forgive me!"


    "Doudou, you also broke down with this demonology!"


    "I''m fighting with you today!"


    Xiao Zhe and Carter exchanged helpless eyes when listening to the noise of the three girls, two big and one small.


    When eating breakfast, Vivienne held her head like a chicken coop, poking the dinner plate with a knife and fork, while looking viciously at Jessica who was busy humming a small song and was busy preparing vegetables.


    Baby Long was pulling Xiao Zhe''s sleeve, dangling and coquettishly.


    They stuck their foreheads with their baby daughter, and the father and daughter kissed for a while, and then fed the baby dragon to their stomachs, and then they started to eat.


    And Vivian and Jessica at the dinner table also refused to give up to each other. Yesterday, the sister-like intimacy did not know where they went.

 Chapter 182： The background of the elves

    "Okay, you two, don''t be like a bullfight!" Xiao Zhe ate for a while, and saw that the two of them were still fighting, and reluctantly said, "Hurry up and eat, it won''t be good for a while. ate!"


    "Hmph, don''t worry about it!" Vivian didn''t look at him at all, still staring at the succubus maid, "This is a competition of dignity, I won''t give up!"


    "Yes, she was right!" Jessica snorted in the same way, "I want this stinky elf to know what it means to respect people!"


    "You are a devil, what does respecting people have to do with you!" Xiao Zhe put the knife and fork into her hand, "Hurry up and eat, he is still so childish after a dozen-year-old demon!"


    "Then why don''t you talk about her!" Jessica looked at Vivian who was making faces at herself triumphantly, and raised her voice, "She is two hundred years old!"


    "Well, well, you are all children!" Xiao Zhe scraped the little maid''s nose, "So, listen to me now and eat!"


    "Humph, give face to the master today!" Jessica ate the meal angrily, "or else, hum!"


    "This sentence should be right for me!" Jessica bit her fork triumphantly, "Well, this kind of rose cake is so delicious!"


    "Of course, I baked it out of rose petals, so you know it!"


    "Teach me how to do it! When I go back, I will let the chef learn to do it too!"


    "This is simple, you first put..."


    Seeing the two girls who turned into sisters again in an instant, Xiao Zhe and Carter looked at each other and exchanged helpless glances.


    After eating, the four of them wandered around the village with Doudou.


    Vivian looked at the villagers in Huaxi Village at work, and felt that everything was so fresh.


    She looks fresh when others build houses, and she looks fresh when others draw water from a well.


    Even when she saw women preparing lunch, she yelled in excitement.


    Everyone who got it thought it was a handicapped girl from where the lord picked it up.


    "Xiao, did you complete this wall alone?" Carter asked, pointing to the tall wall.


    "Oh, not all!"


    "Then you are also very good, I have seen other Earth magicians, they are not as good as you!" Carter thought that Xiao Zhe had only completed a small part, and said with emotion.


    "Oh, the owner did most of it independently, and the cleaning and maintenance work was done by the villagers!" Jessica told the truth, "It took a lot of days, and the owner is exhausted! "


    "..." Carter was speechless, it turned out to be such a "not all", "Xiao, I can only say that you have surpassed all the earth magisters I have ever seen!"


    "Oh? Have you seen a lot of Magisters?" Xiao Zhe asked curiously.


    "Uh..." Carter hesitated for a while, his face was embarrassed, and then his brows stretched out, "It''s okay to tell you, our Elves have more than a dozen magicians and above level magicians, but even those magic sages are in me. It seems to be inferior to you! As for the Fashen, I don''t have the honor to see them make a move!"


    Xiao Zhe and Jessica exchanged a weird look, and their hearts were shocked.


    The Violet Kingdom only has one Dharma Sage, and there is no Dharma Sage in the entire continent.


    According to Carter, there are not only Dharma gods in the elves, but also more than one!


    The power of the elves is evident, and it is really terrifying!

 Chapter 183： Orcs Strike

    While chatting, several people came under the city wall unknowingly.


    The guards of the city wall are now dozens of young and middle-aged people selected by Xiao Zhe from Huaxi Village. After the training of Xiao An and other guards from the original guards, they have all become junior fighters.


    But this was also a helpless move. Except for Xiao Zhe himself, no one in the entire Huaxi Village could fight.


    Xiao Zhe had also thought of introducing talents from other places, but after discussing with Xiao An, he reluctantly gave up this idea.


    After all, Huaxi Village is still too poor to attract talents.


    Even if Xiao Zhe has the reputation of being the youngest magister in the mainland, it is not enough.


    So developing yourself is the last word.


    But there is no defensive force, and when it develops, it will arouse the coveting of other forces.


    However, Xiao Zhe had already thought of a temporary solution, and that was to rely on the elves!


    This is also one of the important reasons why he invited Vivian to be a guest on his own territory.


    While Xiao Zhe was thinking, the soldiers on the wall suddenly sounded an alarm, interrupting his contemplation.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Zhe was a little surprised when he heard the harsh siren.


    This is the first time the soldiers have sounded the alarm, obviously not aimless.


    "My lord, a large amount of smoke was raised in the direction of the grassland!" The soldier saw the lord under the city wall and hurriedly ran down to report, "It is very likely that the orcs are here!"


    "Orc?" Xiao Zhe frowned, "Can you be sure?"


    "Report your lord, it''s not possible for the time being!" The soldier knelt down on one knee, "but we have experienced orc intrusion several times before, and we already have some experience with this."


    "Okay, go back to the city wall and continue to be vigilant!" Xiao Zhe considered for a while and waved his hand, "Don''t be nervous, I will protect everyone!"


    "Yes, my lord!" The young soldier was a little nervous, but when he saw the lord''s relaxed look, he slowly relaxed.


    "It''s possible that the orcs are here, I''m going to check it out!" Xiao Zhe turned to Carter and the others and said, "Jessica, you send Vivian and Carter back! I''ll go and see by myself!"


    "No, I want to go with you too!" Vivian pursed her lips in dissatisfaction, "I''ve never seen the world before. When I was fighting the dark elves, I didn''t have you yet!"


    "Huh, isn''t it!" Jessica whispered beside him, "I''m a two-hundred-year-old woman!"


    "Who do you mean?" Vivian clenched her fists and glared at the succubus maid, saying that if she didn''t agree with her, she would fight, "You are a devil with a weak soul, it''s the biggest mistake to let you live until now!"


    "Huh, you can''t do it!" Jessica also knew that she was a bit too much, turned around and stopped looking at her, but still did not give up hitting Vivian.


    "Okay, okay, why are you arguing again!" Xiao Zhe looked at the two girls angrily and amusingly, "Isn''t the relationship usually very good? How can I make noise at every turn?"


    "I didn''t have a good relationship with her, don''t talk nonsense!" The two girls said in unison, and then looked at each other strangely, and at the same time turned around and snorted coldly.


    "Okay, okay, don''t make trouble!" Xiao Zhe comforted them, "If you don''t, don''t go back. Let''s go and have a look with me. Anyway, there will be no danger."


    "But be careful of everything!"

 Chapter 184： Barton

    Patton is the chief of the bear tribe, and the village and town that attacked humans this time was led by him.


    Patton is a very strong bear man. He defeated the previous chief with his extraordinary power and has been leading the tribe to this day.


    However, he has been a little upset recently, because it has been a long time since he had eaten the sweet honey, which made his whole bear very restless.


    It is well known on the mainland that the bear tribe is the favorite to eat sweets, especially for honey.


    In the past, Patton often led the cubs from the tribe to hunt for honey in the forest behind Huaxi Village, and the villagers in Huaxi Village also used honey as their main source of income, so the two sides often clashed.


    It''s just that the Huaxi Village at that time was extremely weak and couldn''t compete with the infinite bear people. So most of the time Barton took other bears to feast in the forest, and the villagers were better than no harassment.


    Watching the cubs in the tribe make trouble everywhere in the morning, Patton was also irritated. In order to let them vent their excess energy, and by the way, to satisfy themselves, I simply took them out to hunt.


    The goal is naturally the honey-producing forest behind Huaxi Village.


    Using the floating technique, and blessing himself with the eagle eye technique, Xiao Zhe stood condescendingly and saw a cloud of smoke rising from the distant horizon.


    After a while, he saw dozens of bear people running on the grassland.


    Most of these bears are more than two meters tall, and the shortest is about two meters. The tallest bears are the tallest bears, who are more than three meters tall.


    "See clearly, it is indeed an orc!" Xiao Zhe returned to the ground and said to Carter and others who were waiting there, "It''s a bear, there are probably more than twenty!"


    "Hehe, these greedy guys are probably going to steal honey again!" Carter understands the bear man¡¯s hobby and temperament very well, because he and the bear man tribe are not in conflict once or twice. Groups of guys are difficult to entangle, as long as they have something to eat, they generally ignore others. Moreover, they have thick skins, and ordinary attacks can''t break their defenses."


    "Oh? What about this kind of thing?" Xiao Zhe originally thought that these bear people came to the village to graze the grass valley, and they must be very destructive. Unexpectedly, it was a group of foodies who didn''t even care about being beaten to eat.


    In this case, it was a bit too much to kill them all as originally envisaged.


    After all, it''s just stealing honey. Besides, I might use these foodies in the future!


    While thinking about it, the one-eyed old village chief, Xiao An and others who had received the news had already arrived.


    "Lord Lord, go back to the village!" The old village chief was full of horror, clutching Xiao Zhe''s robe tightly, "Those beasts are very cruel, don''t hurt you!" "


    "My lord, I also hope you don''t take risks!" Xiao An took the old village chief''s words deeply.


    Anyone in Huaxi Village can do without him, but he cannot be without the lord.


    Otherwise, the others will have no hope at all.


    "I am the lord of Huaxi Village, how can I do such a thing?" Xiao Zhe said awe-inspiringly, "Let my leader work hard in front, and hide behind to watch the fun? This is impossible!"


    "My lord, I''m not afraid that there will be no firewood!" The old village chief didn''t think so. "You are the hope of all of us, and I can''t let you risk it yourself!"

 Chapter 185： Brutal orc

    "I know you are kind, for my good!" Xiao Zhe picked up the old village chief who was about to kneel on the ground, "but if I do this, can I still count as a man? In that case, how can I? Still have the face to be your lord?"


    "My lord, my lord!" Xiao Zhe interrupted what the old village chief wanted to say.


    "Xiao An, don''t say anything!" Waving his hand to stop the butler who wanted to continue to persuade him, Xiao Zhe waved his hand, "You take the villagers back first, and hide carefully, don''t come out!"


    "Yes, my lord!" Seeing his resolute attitude, Xiao An was also helpless, but did not dare to disobey the lord''s order, so he had to bow and take his orders.


    In such a short time, the bears had already rushed to a place less than one kilometer away from them.


    "Look at me!" Xiao Zhe said to Carter, "you can help me protect the two of them!"


    "I don''t need him to protect, and I can kill the enemy!" Vivian took out her spare saber, "Don''t underestimate me, I am also very powerful!"


    "I didn''t underestimate you, but I am the lord here!" Xiao Zhe''s tone turned cold, "His Royal Highness Vivienne, I am very grateful for your enthusiasm. But please don''t overstep me!"


    "You!" Vivian didn''t expect that he would speak to herself like this, and was so angry for a while that she wanted to continue speaking, but was stopped by Katla.


    "His Royal Highness, Xiao is right! Don''t be self-willed at this time!" Carter looked at the elf girl with a calm face, then looked at Xiao Zhe, "Xiao, I apologize to you for your Royal Highness, but please understand!"


    Xiao Zhe nodded, and did not speak.


    "Boss, there seems to be a few humans in front!" Jonathan pointed to Xiao Zhe and others not far away, and said to Button, "They may be trying to stop us!"


    "Don''t worry, there are only four people!" Patton also saw them, but didn''t take it to heart. "Remember, our goal is honey in the forest, not conflict with humans!"


    "Yes, boss!" The bears replied in unison.


    Many people who don''t know the truth think that orcs like to eat human flesh. This is actually their big mistake!


    For the orcs, the tender and delicious beasts are their favorite.


    As for human beings, they are troublesome and unpalatable. Who wants to waste their energy to trouble them?


    As for how the orcs know that it is not delicious, because they think that because humans don¡¯t even have hair, how can it be delicious! !


    But humans don''t know this. They often use the orcs to eat disobedient children as stories, and they will listen to their children who are not willing to sleep well.


    For a long time, the orcs were cruel and cannibalistic, which became the fixed mindset in everyone''s hearts.


    Seeing the bears who had rushed in front of him, Xiao Zhe stood on his feet and smiled.


    Judging from his appearance, people who didn''t know thought he was welcoming his old friends.


    "Boss, that human seems to be a bit uncomfortable!" Jonathan also saw Xiao Zhe standing on their path, so he shouted at Button, "Should we change the route?"


    "What are you afraid of, he has only one person!" Barton was about to die of this coward. "You are the **** who shouted hungry. Now that you see people, are you afraid of it?"


    Xiao Zhe looked at the bear man who gradually rushed in front of him, and was ready.

 Chapter 186： Single cell fool

    "Damn human, get out of me!" Patton opened his mouth wide, waving a palm-fan-sized slap, "Don''t block our way, or you will eat you in one bite!"


    With his poor brain capacity, he couldn''t understand why this young human being was so calm and turned a blind eye to the shocking aura of the warriors of his tribe.


    "Boss, do you think he is so indifferent, is there any fraud?" Jonathan realized that something was wrong and reminded him aloud, "Should we take a detour?"


    No matter how stupid Barton is, he still feels something wrong. He thinks Jonathan''s words still have some truth.


    It''s just that he said it too late. At this time, the warriors of the tribe had already rushed in front of Xiao Zhe, and even if they wanted to change their way, it was too late.


    Then Patton saw this man who seemed bold to him smile at him, and there was a trace of anxiety in his heart.


    There were loud bangs, and the bears slammed into the ice wall that suddenly appeared in front of them.


    This ice wall is very strong, and the bears'' astonishing impact could not shake it at all.


    The ice wall appeared at the right time, and the bears were in different positions, so the ice wall appeared in front of each other according to their location.


    So these dozens of bear people almost slammed into the ice wall summoned by Xiao Zhe at the same time.


    These bears, who had some physical characteristics of bears, sat slumped on the ground one by one, dizzy and almost fainted.


    Xiao Zhe looked at these big guys with black hairs and bear heads with interest, sitting on the ground and shaking their heads one by one, which made him feel a little funny.


    It took a long time for Button to recover a little.


    "Human, you really irritated me!" He stood up hard and shook his head vigorously. Barton let out a roar, "I must shoot you down!"


    "..." Xiao Zhe was taken aback for a moment, then burst into laughter.


    Because Patton was dizzy, and even others didn''t see clearly, he yelled at the open space for a long time.


    After shaking his head for a long time, Button finally completely drove the dizziness out of his head.


    His eyes were fierce, and saliva dripped from his big mouth.


    "Human, you have to pay the price for what you did!" Patton roared again-this time he finally found his way, "Waiting to bear the wrath of the greatest warrior in the history of the Bearman tribe!"


    "Why is there so much nonsense?" Xiao Zhe frowned, "Are you from the Bear Human Race or the Fox Human Race?"


    "Fart, I''m not one of those **** who can survive by lip service and cleverness!" Patton was furious, as if he had been insulted, "I am the greatest warrior of the bear race, Patton, you can''t compare me with those rubbish!"


    "There is a brave fool with a brain growing in his muscles!" Xiao Zhe sneered disdainfully. "You are a single-cell fool like you are best dealt with. Come on!"


    "Oh!" Button couldn''t stand the stimulus, and he kicked his hind legs suddenly, and lunged at Xiao Zhe.


    "Very powerful, and good speed!" Xiao Zhe was so busy that he still had time to comment on the opponent''s attack. "It''s just that you don''t leave yourself behind. As long as your opponent dodges your first attack, you''re done! "

 Chapter 187： Give me a reason

    Xiao Zhe took a step back while teaching Button.


    In this way, he easily avoided his thunder blow.


    Patton felt a little dazed because he thought he was a foolproof blow but didn''t touch anyone.


    In the past, he rarely made such a flutter, and his opponents almost always dared not move even if they were frightened by his monstrous aura.


    Unexpectedly, the human being met today could dodge his own big move so easily.


    "Look, I said your attack is not good, don''t you believe it?" Xiao Zhe seemed to have become his coach, chattering and teaching Button, "You have to do this!"


    Just now, Xiao Zhe had blessed himself with the power of the bear, the speed of the leopard, the eyes of the eagle, and the ears of the wolf.


    Button thought that a thunderous blow, in his eyes, was like a child playing house, it was not worth mentioning.


    After saying this, Xiao Zhe arched his body, as if a cheetah was gathering momentum before hunting its prey.


    Suddenly, he moved, and Patton only felt a flower in front of his eyes, and instantly lost Xiao Zhe''s figure.


    After that, he felt a huge force coming from his ass, and he was caught off guard, and Button rushed forward.


    It turned out that Xiao Zhe used his agile figure to flash behind him. Then he kicked the black man''s **** and knocked him to the ground.


    Button didn''t know what was going on, he was already lying on the ground.


    When he wanted to get up quickly, someone stepped on his broad back again.


    Xiao Zhe jumped on his back and activated the gravity technique.


    Patton weighed nearly 200 kilograms, and he couldn''t move at all when he was lying on the ground.


    "How about it, big black. Is your mouth still hard?" Xiao Zhe said leisurely with his arms folded, and then strengthened his gravity technique.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    "Why should I let you go?" Xiao Zhe wondered how it was the same sentence, "You give me a reason!"


    "Let go of me, I want to single with you!" Barton insisted on reluctantly, while still not forgetting to put down his cruel words, "If you have a kind, let me go, you coward!"


    At this time, the other bear people finally woke up. Seeing that the boss was suppressed, they didn''t care if they could help, they all roared and rushed up.


    Xiao Zhe expanded the scope of the gravity technique and overwhelmed these bear people one by one.


    However, his power was well controlled, but he firmly suppressed these bear people without actually hurting them.


    "Ooo, ooo!" Button is pressed tightly attached to the face of the earth, could not lift, even the words have some difficulty, "the special What you dare to spare my life?"


    "..." Xiao Zhe was speechless, he thought his ears had misheard, "What did you just say?"


    "I said, would you dare to spare my life?" Patton didn''t have the consciousness of begging for mercy, and he still said it in a tough tone. This strong contrast makes Xiao Zhe very funny.


    I really don''t know how this **** guy said such things seriously.


    "It''s okay to forgive you, or to kill you. It''s just a moment of my thoughts." Xiao Zhe suppressed a smile, still stern, "give me a reason!"

 Chapter 188： Convince people with virtue

    "Then you want to kill me, you have to give me a reason!" Button gritted his teeth and said word by word, "I didn''t hurt you, obviously you shot us first!"


    "Oh? According to what you said, I was the one who was wrong?" Xiao Zhe was not angry. On the contrary, he thought this **** man was quite interesting, "Why are you taking your men to attack my territory?"


    "I didn''t! We just wanted to go to the elven forest behind the village to find honey!" Patton grinned, but his tone was still strong, "You are in our way, you are the one who was wrong!"


    "..." Xiao Zhe didn''t know what to say at once, and what the **** guy said really made sense.


    And the old village chief also said that these bear people basically just rushed to the honey producing area behind the village, and did not cause any damage to the village.


    As for the fear of the old village chief, Xiao Zhe can only understand that these bear people are too strong and terrified the people in the village.


    Scratching his head, Xiao Zhe didn''t know what to do.


    After thinking for a while, he slightly reduced the intensity of the gravity technique, giving the bears lying on the ground a chance to breathe.


    "What you said makes sense." Xiao Zhe looked at Barton, who was panting, and said softly, "You have persuaded me for the time being."


    "Huhuhu..." Patton sat slumped on the ground, his whole strength seemed to be drained, and now he is a little struggling to get up, "You are different from those despicable humans, you are actually willing to reason with us. !"


    "I like to persuade people by virtue." Xiao Zhe curled his lips and beckoned to let Carter and others who were watching the excitement not far away come over. "Moreover, you and I don''t have any deep hatred. There is no need to kill you. Vengeance."


    Xiao Zhe is not afraid of these bear people, even if an entire tribe strikes, he is not afraid.


    No matter how powerful these orcs are, can they be more powerful than their own forbidden curse?


    The big deal is to melt the city with fire and see who can stand it.


    "Master, you looked so handsome just now!" Jessica held the baby dragon and walked to Xiao Zhe''s side, "especially kicking this stupid man''s foot, it''s so handsome."


    And Doudou also waved her slender little arm and shouted:


    "You''re so handsome, you''re so handsome!"


    Squeezed the little maid''s nose, took Doudou and hugged her in her arms.


    "Xiao, your hand just now is indeed very beautiful!" Carter gave Xiao Zhe a thumbs up, "The timing of the call of the ice wall, the lifting of the weight when attacking, you have improved a lot!"


    "Huh, I knew how good it would be for me to take action!" Vivian still felt aggrieved by Xiao Zhe''s words just now, and pursed her mouth in dissatisfaction, "Anyway, they are so weak, let me do a warm-up!"


    "Okay, I will definitely let you take action next time!" Xiao Zhe had nothing to do with this naive and savage fairy princess, so he had to comfortingly said, "You will definitely have a chance!"


    "Really?" Vivian''s face immediately became cloudy and clear, "Then let''s say it! You must not lie to me!"


    "Of course I won''t lie to you, let''s say it!"


    A group of burly men with black hair and a bear head are still a little dizzy at this time.


    Not only was he hit the ice wall with all his strength just now, but also because of the dizziness caused by the sudden rise and fall of gravity.


    They are much more honest now.

 Chapter 189： Long Wei

    "Hey, how are you?" Xiao Zhe shouted, looking at the bears not far away, "Can you still stand up?"


    "Hmph, you don''t need to be hypocritical!" Although Patton had already ordered surrender, he still retained a strong attitude and tone.


    "I never said I was a good person!" Xiao Zhe didn''t care, smiled and looked at the big stupid bear. "What I can do is just to be nice to my own person! As for other people, I don''t So fraternity!"


    "You are indeed different from other humans." Shaking his head, Patton squinted. "Most humans don¡¯t know where we are going when they see us. Squeeze out all the oil!"


    "Oh? Where do you have human merchants?" Xiao Zhe showed some interest and walked over with Doudou, "You won''t eat them?"


    "Wow!" Barton barked his fangs, and roared at Xiao Zhe, "We don''t eat humans, it''s sour and hard, at all..."


    He couldn''t continue, because Doudou was taken aback by his roar just now.


    The little guy blinked, thought for a while, opened his mouth and let out a roar.


    A sound wave that almost turned into substance gushed out from the dragon baby''s mouth, right in the middle of Barton.


    This is the natural instinct of the dragon race, Longwei.


    Barton buzzed his head, as if he saw an ancient beast opening its **** mouth towards him, as if it might swallow him at any time.


    The bearman chief, who has always been not afraid of the sky, sat down on the ground like the meat of a hob, with cold sweat on his body.


    He couldn''t even make a single move for a while.


    Xiao Zhe was the closest he was, and he was also affected to a certain extent. Fortunately, he was strong in spirit, but he also broke out in a cold sweat, soaking his robes.


    Not far away, Carter''s face was pale, his eyes closed, and the pendant on his chest was shining.


    As for Vivienne and Jessica, it''s miserable.


    Vivienne covered her ears and jumped up with a sound of "Oh".


    There was a flash of light on Jessica''s body, and she could not restrain the power of the demon that had been locked, almost breaking through Xiao Zhe''s magic lock.


    As for the unlucky big guys, their heads dizzy, their eyes turned, and they passed out.


    Suddenly, there was dead silence on the scene.


    Doudou didn''t know anything about it, and the little guy was obviously satisfied with the voice he shouted.


    Turning around, grabbing his father''s collar, swaying coquettishly and begging for a hug.


    "Oh my god, what is this kid doing!" Vivian repeatedly confirmed that the little guy won''t yell anymore before putting her hand down, patting her chest with lingering fears, "Why can she still be Longwei?"


    "Doudou is a dragon, and it is normal to meet Longwei!" Xiao Zhe said without looking back while helping Jessica suppress the power of the devil on her body. Isn''t it normal?"


    "It''s too normal, it''s too normal!" The baby dragon standing beside him yelled, jumping.


    "It may be because of you!" Carter said thoughtfully, "According to what you said, you feed her your mental power every day. It may be this reason that your daughter has some kind of mutation!"

 Chapter 190： Just an accident

    "Maybe it''s really possible!" Xiao Zhe looked down at his dragon daughter, bowed his head in thought, "It seems that the root is still with me!"


    Baby Long saw his father looking down at him, waving his hands happily.


    At this time Jessica also returned to normal, bent over to fish up the baby dragon, and said while stroking the little guy''s tail:


    "I was scared to death just now, and the magic in my body seemed to be out of control all of a sudden!"


    "This is your soul''s instinctive resistance, so this kind of thing can happen!" Xiao Zhe considered for a while, "I will consider in the future and gradually relax the prohibition on you!"


    "Really?" Jessica became happy all of a sudden, which was really a surprise. Because it means that the owner accepted her wholeheartedly.


    The little maid happily hugged Baby Dragon around the place for a few times, and kissed her **** the face several times.


    Then Doudou yelled even more happily.


    "Hey, human!" Button once again recovered from the vertigo, and he shouted as he watched Xiao Zhe who was chatting happily, "I have surrendered, why do you still treat us like this?"


    "What happened just now was an accident!" Xiao Zhe patted his head, he almost forgot these silly guys, "Who told you to yell at my daughter? I tell you, it''s still light!"


    There was a skeptical look on Barton''s face, and it was difficult for him to make such a rich expression even with a bear''s head.


    Xiao Zhe beckoned, Jessica understood, raised the baby dragon, and patted her little ass.


    Doudou opened his mouth, and a fire dragon poured out, soaring in the air for a long time before slowly disappearing.


    "How about it? I''m talking about it!" Xiao Zhe knocked the little guy on the head, then looked at Button, "She didn''t use magic to burn you, so you just think it''s cheap!"


    Button had nothing to say any more, his head drooped and he stopped talking.


    I don''t know why, Xiao Zhe still has a good impression of this big stupid bear.


    Somewhat rude, some stupid. But I can feel that this stupid big guy has no ambitions.


    In all fairness, he is more willing to get along with this kind of stupid guy, at least he doesn''t have to think about it so much, his heart won''t be too tired.


    "Okay, get up!" Xiao Zhe released the healing technique, and healed him and the group of stumbling little brothers.


    "Your human magicians are amazing!" Patton felt that the pain in his body disappeared, and he looked at his hands curiously, "There are no sacrifices in our tribe. We can only take care of any diseases by ourselves!"


    Xiao Zhe felt a bit of sorrow inexplicably.


    "I''ll ask you a question, and you can answer me honestly!" After thinking about future plans, Xiao Zhe felt that these big dumb bears might come in handy. "I have mind-reading skills. If you lie to me, I can detect it. of!"


    "What''s the question, ask!" Barton said in a naive voice, scratching his head, "As for deceiving people, we won''t! We are not cunning human profiteers, we can''t deceive even if we want to deceive!"


    Xiao Zhe always felt that his words inexplicably blacked many people.


    "Have you ever harmed humans!"


    "Have you actively attacked humans?"


    "Have you ever eaten humans?"


    "None, I can swear in the name of an ancestor!" Patton raised a hand and sweared, "Except when fighting for food, we have never harmed humans. This should not be considered an active attack!"

 Chapter 191： Hire

    Xiao Zhe used his mind-reading technique to sense, and found that Patton had not lied. So he nodded.


    "Then, can you let us go?" Big Stupid Bear looked at him with hope, "Although we have had conflicts with humans, we have to survive. And it didn''t hurt innocent people!"


    "Not yet, aren''t you looking for honey?" Xiao Zhe shook his head and said slowly, "Your bear tribe likes sweets the most, right?"


    "Yes, yes, we like sweets the most!" Thinking of the charming fragrance of honey, Patton felt that his saliva was about to flow out, "but the honey in the forest is really hard to find, and we often have to be busy. It takes a whole day to find enough honey!"


    "Then have you ever thought that if one day you can eat honey and even other sweets without any effort," Xiao Zhe said in a seductive voice, and then he took out a piece of butter and honey from the space bag The cake flashed in front of you casually, "Then what are you willing to give?"


    This piece of butter and honey cake was like a cat making stick, making the eyes of Patton and the big men behind him straightened, turning their eyes along with Xiao Zhe''s movements.


    Xiao Zhe almost didn''t laugh when he saw this scene.


    "Master, isn''t that my cake?" Jessica bit her finger and said with some dissatisfaction, "Why are you..."


    Then she saw Xiao Zhe cast a secret look at herself, and immediately woke up and stopped talking.


    "What do you want us to do?" Barton''s eyes moved up and down with the ups and downs of Xiao Zhe''s hands, "Do you want to hire us?"


    "Huh? You still know about employment?" Xiao Zhe looked at him in surprise, "Have you been hired?"


    "No, I just heard of it!" Patton licked his lips honestly, and wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth. "I heard that other tribes are hired, but we haven''t encountered it!"


    "Tell me, what race are the tribes who are hired?" Xiao Zhe became interested. "What do you hire them for?"


    "Basically, the werewolf tribes are the most hired!" The bearman chief thought for a moment, and nodded affirmatively, "Wolf cavalry is the best cavalry, and the human kingdom often hires them to fight!"


    "Then, how did they end up?" Xiao Zhe asked indifferently when he understood something.


    "The werewolf tribe used to be the largest tribe among the orcs, and it was also the richest!" Patton said with some envy, "They can actually wear all-steel armor, but that''s what happened before!"


    "Now, they have fallen, right?" Xiao Zhe sneered, "Is there not much population?"


    "Hey, how do you know? Oh, you are also a human being, or the smartest magician!" Button nodded heavily. "It''s exactly the same as you said. They are not good now. Only some children are left. Adult werewolves almost They are all dead!"


    Xiao Zhe squinted his eyes and said nothing.


    Obviously, those human kingdoms hired these wolf cavalry just because they wanted to be cannon fodder.


    Anyway, just give a sum of money, and you don¡¯t have to worry about the life and death of these werewolves, and you can save a lot of treatment and pension expenses.


    Why not do it?


    And it can also weaken the werewolf''s power by the way, which is simply a deal with one stone.


    Steady profit without losing!

 Chapter 192： Orcs are never slaves

    "By the way, why didn''t your tribe accept employment?" Jessica couldn''t help but ask, holding Doudou, "Although you don''t have cavalry, you can still be the best heavy-armored infantry!"


    "Those human profiteers once mentioned it, but I rejected it?" Patton opened his mouth wide and laughed. "Although I am a little stupid, I still understand a little bit of truth!"


    "What''s the point?" Vivian asked involuntarily after hearing this.


    "Those human beings are usually stingy, only when they want to hire us," Barton''s eyes flashed a sly, "They are generous to make Xiong scared, so I think there must be something strange in this!"


    "So, you refused their employment?" Xiao Zhe looked at him carefully as if he had just met this big stupid bear.


    "Yes, although we are a little poor, we are also orcs!" Patton''s tone was full of pride and determination, "Orcs are never slaves!"


    "Oh..." Xiao Zhe thought for a while, and put the butter cake into the space bag.


    The eyes of the big stupid man who just yelled at the never-served orc were already full of pitiful expressions.


    Just like a Wang Xingren waiting to be fed.


    "Puff!" Jessica and Vivian couldn''t help being amused by Button''s appearance, and laughed together.


    "Well, let all your subordinates go back!" Xiao Zhe also couldn''t help but waved his hand, "You come with me, let''s talk about it in detail!"


    "What are you talking about? Hiring?" Barton''s face suddenly showed an uneasy look, "You humans are too cunning, I''m afraid you will be steamed to eat bear paws! I will not go with you at all!"


    "Hahahahahaha!" Jessica and Vivian couldn''t help but laughed while holding their belly.


    Xiao Zhe didn''t talk nonsense, took out the butter cake again, and shook it in front of his eyes.


    "You go back to the tribe and wait for me!" Patton roared, "I''ll be back when I go!"


    As he said, he stared straight at the cake in Xiao Zhe''s hand and followed them away.


    The other bears looked at each other, not knowing what to do.


    "The boss was abducted by that human, do we want to save him?"


    "Fool, that''s the boss willing to follow them!"


    "Obviously it was taken away by the cake covered with cream and honey!"


    As he said, there was a sound of drooling among the bears.


    "Forget it, the boss told us to go back first, let''s go back and wait for him!"


    ...


    Barton, like the most well-behaved dog, was led back to Huaxi Village by Xiao Zhe with a piece of cake.


    "No, Lord Lord was chased by the bear!"


    "What, did you see clearly? Lord Lord is so powerful, how could he be defeated by the bear?"


    "Really, you will know when you go and see!"


    The old village chief also heard the rumors. He was waiting in the lord''s mansion tremblingly, while Xiao An also walked around anxiously.


    Until they heard that Xiao Zhe was being chased by the bear man, they looked at each other and ran out quickly.


    "My lord, don''t be afraid! We''re here to save you!" Xiao An held his long sword, and the old village chief didn''t know where he found his short sword.


    The two rushed to the entrance of the village, but saw a scene that they will never forget:


    Xiao Zhe walked in front, holding a piece of cake exuding a sweet smell in his hand.


    Behind him followed a burly bear man with a bear head.


    Jessica and Vivienne were behind, laughing as they walked.

 Chapter 193： Feeding

    Xiao An and the old village chief were dumbfounded. How about the lord who had agreed to be chased by the bear?


    It looks like the owner who walks the dog and the dog waiting behind to be fed, right?


    "Lord Lord, what is going on?" The old village chief felt that the speechlessness of his life was not enough.


    "Oh, it''s okay. This is the chief of the bear tribe, I''m going to talk to him about something!" Xiao Zhe waved his hand and motioned them not to make a fuss, "Tell everyone, let''s get all gone, don''t surround yourself!"


    Xiao An let the other villagers dispersed, and the two of them followed the lord to the lord''s mansion.


    Xiao Zhe sat down on a chair in the hall and threw the cake into the air.


    Button has been following along with his saliva, waiting for this moment.


    He arched his hind legs and exerted force suddenly, and the whole bear was like a flexible cat, grabbing the cake.


    "Well, it''s so delicious!" Patton stuffed the whole cake into his mouth, and he didn''t see any movement. The cake was already eaten. "Although you humans can''t fight, this dessert is really delicious!"


    "That''s because you didn''t meet any powerful humans!" Jessica brought some brewed tea to the others, and even the stupid one gave him a cup.


    Xiao An thanked the succubus maid first, and then took a sip carefully.


    The bitterness at the beginning made him frown, but the bitterness soon came to an end, a long aftertaste of fragrance flowing between his lips and teeth, and people couldn''t help squinting their eyes.


    "My lord, what kind of drink is this?" Xiao An is already a little accustomed to making some good things from time to time as his own adults, "It''s so delicious!"


    "Yes, and bitter first, sweet later!" The old village chief also drank a sip of tea and exclaimed loudly, "It seems to be savoring life, with endless aftertastes!"


    The small teacup was less than half the size of Barton''s palm. He just raised his neck and a cup of tea went into his stomach. The big stupid bear felt nothing.


    "What you said is so lively, why didn''t I taste how delicious it is?" He looked at the people who were slowly tasting the tea, and said with some doubts, "It''s not as good as honey brewed water!"


    "Fenqin and boiled cranes, the scenery is terrible!" Jessica gave him a blank look and pulled a sentence.


    It is said that the succubus maid and Xiao Zhe have been getting along for a long time, and they have also learned a lot of subtle sentences.


    "Sit there, I''ll have a good talk with you!" Xiao Zhe pointed to a chair and said to Big Stupid Bear, "We... Forget it, you''d better stand and talk!"


    Because Patton''s terrible weight was really not what that small chair could bear, after a loud noise, the poor chair also came to the end of its life.


    "Hey, we are all sitting on tree stumps or big rocks at home, as well as on the ground!" Button also knew that he had done something wrong, scratched his head awkwardly, and said with some embarrassment.


    "If you sit in a cold place for a long time, you will get hemorrhoids! Forget it, let''s say business!" Xiao Zhe shook his head, "I can declare to you in advance that I will not use you as cannon fodder, and I don''t need your help. I''m going to war!"


    "Then what are you looking for us for?" Barton said with his small eyes full of excrement, seemingly honest, "We can only eat apart from fighting, and we can''t learn anything else!"


    "Relax, I only need you to help me with one thing!" Xiao Zhe stood up and said slowly, "I want you to help me guard this village!"

 Chapter 194： Human heart

    When Barton heard Xiao Zhe''s words, his expression gradually became serious.


    "What you said is true?"


    "Of course it''s true!" Xiao Zhe''s expression is also very serious, "I am a human magister, I don''t have to have it, and there is no reason to lie to you!"


    "But, since you are a magister, why don''t you hire human warriors to help you defend the city?" Patton scratched his head, very puzzled, "As long as you are willing, there will be a lot of followers willing to follow you of!"


    "Oh? You are quite familiar with the affairs of our human society?" Xiao Zhe laughed blankly, "Followers, I may have them in the future! But now I desperately need manpower!"


    "Can you tell me the reason?" Button lowered his head and pondered for a while, his seriousness made people never remember the drooling starfish waiting to be fed, "I need a reasonable explanation, because I don''t want to be a werewolf. In the footsteps of the tribe."


    "Of course, this requirement is very reasonable!" Xiao Zhe snapped his fingers. "The population in my fief is too small. There are only dozens of young and middle-aged people who can go out to fight for the old, weak, and sick. The defense force is simply insufficient!"


    "Then you can also hire human fighters!" Patton nodded, expressing his approval, "You are a human magister, you can''t be short of money!"


    "Of course I am not short of money!" Xiao Zhe agreed.


    Just kidding, mastering the source of the art of the elves and enchanting weapons, plus Xiao Zhe has now learned space magic and space equipment production, how can it be short of money?


    Just make a one-cubic-meter space ring casually, and sell it for millions of gold coins like a play!


    What''s more, there is the big killer of tea!


    "It''s just that there are some things that you can''t buy just with money!"


    "For example?" Button asked immediately.


    "Like a human heart!" Xiao Zhe pointed to his heart, "Compared to those human compatriots with complicated minds, I would rather choose an orc to accept my employment!"


    "Because we are stupid?"


    "No, the reason why I want to hire you is because you are orcs, not humans!" Xiao Zhe sat down and took a sip of tea, "Because you haven''t learned how humans can trick me, I like you very much. a little!"


    "Haha, this is the reason why we orcs have been enslaved and exploited!" Barton laughed mockingly, "I didn''t expect it to be an advantage!"


    At this time, he suddenly remembered the beast fur that the tribesmen had hunted so hard, and was exchanged by those human profiteers taking a few taels of salt.


    The precious beast crystal nuclei were also like **** by those human profiteers, who just threw a few dollars to them and loaded them away in the entire vehicle.


    These are all obtained by their lives.


    But just in exchange for a handful of salt, you can''t even buy a few copper plates for brown bread.


    "This is indeed your strength and weakness!" Xiao Zhe smiled slightly, "but as long as you agree to my employment, I won''t cheat myself like those profiteers!"


    "But you are also human!" Button glanced at him, did not agree, but did not refuse, "How can I believe your words?"


    "You will believe me, and you must believe me!" Xiao Zhe seemed confident, "because I can provide you with sweets and honey that you can''t even imagine in your dreams!"


    Button''s small eyes widened suddenly!

 Chapter 195： Sign a contract

    "How about it, think about it yourself!" Xiao Zhe put down his tea cup, took out several plates of honey cream cake from the space bag, and distributed it to everyone. Only this time he didn''t give Barton, "Want to eat sweets?"


    With a height of three meters and a weight of more than two hundred kilograms, Patton is known as the most powerful warrior in the history of the bear tribe.


    It''s just that he has now turned into a poor Wang Xingren, looking pitifully at the cake in everyone''s hands, his eyes almost glowing green.


    "I still have a lot of these kinds of things!" Xiao Zhe took his time and continued to take out things from the space bag. "These are bought in Wangdu. This is called butter pastry, and this is puff pastry. They are all very delicious. thing!"


    "Sir, can you give me a taste?" Barton yelled his fingers, as if he had made a mistake and was punished by a child who could not finish the meal. He was extremely pitiful, "One piece, just give me one piece!"


    "Hey!" Xiao Zhe originally wanted to use these delicious things to lure these sweet-toothed bear people for his own use, but when he saw his virtue, he couldn''t bear it.


    "Give you this!" Vivian couldn''t help it at first, and threw a piece of honey to Barton, and then glared at Xiao Zhe, "Such a cute and poor raging bear, how can you bear to treat him like this?"


    "Cute?" Jessica chuckled and laughed. "His big slap can stun you. Is it cute?"


    Then, it was the daily routine of two girls who loved to see each other fighting together.


    Button caught the honey, and couldn''t wait to push it into his mouth.


    Tasting the sweet honey, he felt his tears flow down.


    How can there be such delicious food in this world?


    Mom, your son didn''t live his whole life in vain!


    Button burst into tears.


    "Hey, why is he crying?" Jessica and Vivian bit their ears and whispered, "Did you give him poison?"


    "Bah, you **** devil, don''t use your ideas to talk about me!" Vivian snorted.


    "It''s better than you, an idiot, road blind!" Jessica upholds the fine tradition of slapping someone in the face and cursing someone short.


    "Ahhhh, I''m fighting with you!" Vivian seemed to hear the sound of something snapped, and rushed at the succubus maid, "You **** devil, I won''t let you go today. !"


    The two girls then fought together again.


    Baby Dragon laughed happily, waving his fists to cheer her maid sister.


    Xiao Zhe casually released a soundproof barrier, letting the two of them fight by themselves.


    "Well, I have already shown you what I should prove!" Xiao Zhe said with a smile looking at Barton, who was bursting with tears, "If you still don''t worry, I can sign a magic contract with you."


    "Really?" Button was really moved this time.


    The magic contract is that both parties use their own souls as the contract object.


    If someone breaks the contract, they will really be burned by the soul fire day and night until the day of death.


    Therefore, when Xiao Zhe proposed to sign a magic contract, this was the greatest expression of his sincerity.


    So much so that Patton really believed the words of this human magister.


    "Yes, I believe you!" Button no longer hesitated, "Let''s sign a contract!"


    "Don''t be busy!" Xiao Zhe''s eyes widened, "We also need to specify the obligations and responsibilities that both parties must bear!"

 Chapter 196： Take one step and see three steps

    The negotiation process is basically what Xiao Zhe said, and Patton just nodded his head.


    However, our lord did not deliberately bully this stupid man. The conditions are fair, and he is basically treated according to his treatment.


    The bear tribe is responsible for protecting the safety of Huaxi Village and must obey Xiao Zhe''s instructions.


    In normal times, Xiao Zhe is responsible for the supply of the bear tribe, and guarantees that every meal must have sweets.


    As for honey, you can eat it once every three days.


    Xiao Zhe had no objection to this, and readily agreed.


    "Master, where do we have so much honey?" Jessica whispered in his ear with her chicken coop-like hair, "You promised them, if you can''t get it out by then, what can you do? "


    "This is okay, I have already considered it!" Xiao Zhe smiled slightly, appearing confident, "You go take a bath, and see what you two do!"


    "Oh, got it!" The succubus maid obediently agreed, and then she took Vivian, who was sitting on the sidelines, to go straight to the bathroom.


    "Lord Lord, congratulations on getting strong aid again!" Xiao An watched Xiao Zhe and Patton signed the magic contract, and was the first to come up to congratulate him.


    "Well, this can really make up for our current shortage of manpower!" Xiao Zhe nodded, and then introduced him to Barton, "This is my housekeeper, you can tell him specifically if you have any needs in the future!"


    "Hello, Chief Barton." Xiao An waved at the stupid man, "My name is Xiao An, and I will be in charge of the supplies for you and your men in the future!"


    "Hey, hello!" Button rubbed his fingers, "Since the contract has been signed, when can our supplies be sent?"


    "What are you in a hurry..." Xiao An was speechless. Before this started, he was thinking about replenishment. Can this group of idiots work?


    "It''s okay, just treat it as a meeting ceremony!" Xiao Zhe didn''t care much about this, anyway, he had purchased enough supplies from the capital. Including all kinds of delicacies, etc., enough for the villagers of Huaxi Village to eat for a long time.


    "Thank you Lord Lord!" Patton''s saliva almost came out, then scratched his head, and said embarrassingly, "Then where should I get it?"


    "Xiao An, take him to the material warehouse!" Xiao Zhe ordered, "It doesn''t matter if you get more!"


    Patton followed Xiao An thankfully.


    Xiao Zhe sat on the chair and let out a long sigh.


    "Xiao, what is your real intention?" Carter who has not spoken, just watched, "I think your intention is not just to recruit some powerful guards!"


    "Of course, I''m the one who takes one step and sees three steps!" Xiao Zhe unceremoniously boasted, "but it''s too early to say anything, let''s wait and see!"


    "You!" Carter blew the tea leaves floating on the surface of the tea water, and took a sip, "I don''t know how you learned, you have so many hearts at a young age. Those bear people are expected to be caught in the future. You have to count the money for you if you sell it!"


    "No, no, my friend!" Xiao Zhe said sternly, "I don''t plan to''sell'' them anymore. The conditions that I just agreed with that stupid guy will be fulfilled as agreed, and even worse! "


    "Really?" Carter looked at him suspiciously.


    Xiao Zhe just smiled, and did not answer his question.

 Chapter 197： Ursa Warrior

    "My lord, I''m back!" After a long time, Xiao An came back and resumed his life. "That stupid man is so stupid!"


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Zhezheng was chatting with Carter, and when he heard the housekeeper''s words, he was a little strange, "That stupid guy caused trouble?"


    "I didn''t cause trouble, but he..." Xiao An poured himself a glass of water first, and drank it in one gulp. "Take whatever you want, but he fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. That''s it. I want to put it on my body!"


    Xiao Zhe and Carter didn''t expect this to happen, they looked at each other and laughed.


    "So what''s going on now?" Xiao Zhe stopped laughing after laughing for a long time, "has he gone yet?"


    "Let''s go, it took a lot of effort!" Xiao An seemed to think of something funny, with a weird smile on his face, "He really couldn''t get up, so he had to throw away some things that he didn''t really need. , Finally stood up reluctantly. I kept sending him outside the city wall, only then came back!"


    At this time, Patton was on the way home, his hands and shoulders were covered with big bags and small wraps, and several bulging pockets were tied around his waist, and he even had a big wrap around his neck.


    Not only that, but there are also two pockets tied to his ankle, making the bear-man chief who looked very burly, seemingly fatter.


    "Hmph, going back this time, those little rascals who are crying out of food every day can finally shut up!" Barton thought triumphantly in his heart.


    ...


    Early the next morning, Patton led the warriors of the tribe to Huaxi Village.


    The soldiers guarding the city wall saw so many bears rushing over again fiercely, thinking that the orcs were invading again, and quickly rang the alarm bell.


    Fortunately, Xiao An arrived in time so that the conscientious soldiers did not clashed with the bears.


    In the next few days, after getting acquainted with the environment initially, these bear people "security guards" were officially on duty.


    Seeing the trained bears standing majestic on the city wall and the newly formed bear patrol team, Xiao Zhe nodded with satisfaction.


    In accordance with the agreement between the two parties, he also distributed a large amount of supplies as rewards to these conscientious bear soldiers.


    And the moment these bears, big and small, put the toffee into their mouths, the tears on their faces never stopped.


    Xiao Zhe looked at these bears who were crazy because of a piece of toffee, and did not speak for a long while.


    After a long time, the bear man who had recovered his sobriety once again expressed his loyalty to him.


    In the eyes of these simple-minded bear people, Xiao Zhe is very different from the human profiteers he has seen before.


    Their feelings are very simple. If you treat me well, then I will treat you better.


    It can be said that Xiao Zhe obtained the allegiance of these powerful fighters only by relying on the small amount of supplies for him.


    At the beginning, the villagers of Huaxi Village looked at these ferocious bear people and said that it was impossible not to be afraid.


    But when they saw that there was no difference between the bear people and themselves, and they also had emotions, they slowly accepted these cute bear people.


    "But they are bear people after all, and they should always pay attention to their safety!" Xiao Zhe looked at the bear people who had become mingled with the villagers, and ordered Xiao An.

 Chapter 198： Yang feng yin violation

    "Yes, my lord!" Xiao An has been following Xiao Zhe. Hearing his instructions, he hurriedly responded, "I have already explained in detail to the village chief and the soldiers of the village guard. They will pay attention. of!"


    "Also, they must not be deducted from their supplies. Meat and sweets must be supplied on time and in quantity!" Xiao Zhe glanced at him carelessly, and he seemed to point in his words, "There are some things I don''t need you to accept right away. , I just need you to do it!"


    "My lord!" Xiao An heard the subtext in his words, and knelt on the ground with a terrified thump, "I know I can''t hide from you by my own initiative, please punish me!"


    "It''s unnecessary to punish you, I just don''t like being violated by others!" Xiao Zhe looked at the grassland in the distance and said meaningfully, "You have to remember, I guess it''s the owner of this place!"


    "My lord, I''m very sorry!" Xiao An repeatedly squatted his head, and within a short while a bluish purple appeared on his forehead, "I''m just, I''m just..."


    "I know you didn''t take the deducted materials as your own, but if you ruin my plan, then I will have to slay the horse with tears!" Xiao Zhe still did not look down at him, but his tone was very cold. "I want you to understand that that little thing is nothing to me, but the next plan must not be hindered!"


    "Yes, yes, sir. I know it was wrong!" Xiao An was sweating, but he knew that Xiao Zhe had forgiven himself this time, and his expression was grateful. "There will never be another time!"


    "Well, it''s good if you can realize this!" Xiao Zhe waved his hand to make him stand up, "I am a benevolent lord and will not punish his subordinates easily. So I will give him a chance for everyone! This is the first time, but also the last time!"


    "Yes, I understand!" Xiao An''s face was pale, and his clothes were soaked in cold sweat. Seeing that the lord no longer said anything, he bowed and stood aside.


    "Lord Lord, good morning!" As the patrol captain, Patton was leading a group of conscientious patrols outside the city wall. When he saw Xiao Zhe, he hurriedly ran over to say hello.


    "Well, hello!" The frost on his face just now disappeared, Xiao Zhe smiled at this moment, "How is it, are you satisfied with this work?"


    "Satisfied, of course satisfied!" Patton grinned, "There is simply no better place than this. Every day, I just patrol and drive away a few small beasts that are not long-eyed. There is all you can eat. Meat, not to mention those toffee and cakes. Yes, yes, and honey!"


    "Well, satisfaction is fine!" Xiao Zhe nodded, "If there is anything needed, as long as it is reasonable, I will try to do it!"


    "Thank you Lord Lord!" Barton smiled honestly, and the flesh on his face covered with black hair was trembling, "We continue to patrol!"


    Before Xiao Zhe could speak, he heard a bear man in the patrol who was a little smaller than Button muttering:


    "The boss is really true, why did you find a weak chicken to be the lord?"


    Although his voice was not loud, it happened to be clearly heard by everyone present.


    "Jonathan, what are you talking about?" Patton clenched his fists and yelled at his men. "How dare you be rude to Lord Lord?"


    Xiao Zhe was not angry, but looked at them with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 199： Respect the strong

    "Boss, did I make a mistake?" The bear man who spoke was Barton''s deputy Jonathan. At this time, he heard the chief''s reprimand, and he just bowed his head slightly.


    "Soul Dan, dare you say any more?" The anger on Patton''s face increased.


    "I''m not wrong!" Jonathan twisted his neck, his attitude was extremely tough, "We bear people have always respected the strong, let me work for this thin human being, I can''t figure it out!"


    Patton looked at him, and then at the other patrol team members, the muscles on his face began to twitch uncontrollably.


    "You little bunnies, have just eaten for a few days before you start thinking?" Patton pointed at each other with his carrot-thick fingers.


    "Boss, we haven''t forgotten!" Jonathan didn''t give him any face as the chief at this time, and continued to confront him, "However, it is the tradition of our bear tribe to respect the strong! If he wants to be our lord, just Have something to come up with!"


    "I''ll let you say!" Button became more angry, and punched him in the face with a fist.


    Unexpectedly, a hand stretched out from his side and stopped him lightly.


    "Lord Lord, I''m sorry!" Patton saw Xiao Zhe, and quickly bowed to salute, "These little boys really lack discipline, I will teach them a good meal for you!"


    "No, Chief Barton!" Xiao Zhe couldn''t see a trace of anger on his face, he shook his head slightly, "I think you disciplined them very well!"


    After speaking, he glanced at the big silly man with a meaningful look.


    Button lowered his head with some guilty conscience, not daring to look at him.


    "Why, your tribe''s tradition is to respect the strong?" Xiao Zhe ignored him, walked slowly in front of Jonathan, and looked up at him, "How can you be considered a strong one?"


    "Hmph, at least better than us!" Jonathan glanced at him and snorted, "Otherwise we won''t recognize you as our lord!"


    "You ungrateful things, the adults alone beat you all down that day," Xiao An was furious. He couldn''t think that these bear people were actually two or five boys. Standing here?"


    "It doesn''t count that day!" Jonathan retorted, "He was just using a conspiracy, and we don''t bother to use this kind of thing!"


    "Oh? What do you think?" Xiao Zhe waved his hand to stop Xiao An, and continued to ask, "Is using magic a conspiracy?"


    "Yes, we all think so!" Jonathan continued to stubbornly, as if he really was a stupid boy who didn''t know anything. "There are no sacrifices in our tribe. It''s not fair that you use magic to deal with us!"


    "Do you still want fairness?" Xiao Zhe laughed blankly, "I will let you eat and wear warmth, so you don''t have to be hungry anymore. You serve me, this is fairness!"


    "Anyway, we won''t admit that a weak chicken is our lord!"


    "Yes, that''s right! If you have a kind, just fight with us, upright!"


    "Don''t use magic, or we won''t be convinced!"


    "Don''t you dare?"


    The members of the patrol began to clamor.


    Xiao Zhe didn''t answer them right away, but looked at Button, whose head was lowered on the side, and then slowly shook his head.


    "In this case, I will let you give up! Do warm-up exercises by the way!"

 Chapter 200： Lift weights lightly

    "My lord, why do you have a general knowledge of these orcs in your capacity?" Xiao An quickly persuaded him to see that the atmosphere was already tense.


    Jonathan listened to him, only sneered and did not speak, but the mockery in his eyes was that Vivian could also see it.


    "No, you can wait on the other side!" Xiao Zhe stopped Xiao An with a wave of his hand. "The uncomfortable leisure these days, it happens to be exercise!"


    "You little bunnies, don''t even look at Lord Lord!" Patton suddenly yelled, pointing to the bears under his hands and starting to yell, "Lord Lord is the youngest magister in history. The waste dare to do something with the adults? Give me back all of them!"


    Xiao Zhe squinted at him, without speaking for a while.


    "Big...sir!" Button waited for a long time. He didn''t wait for him to speak, and he couldn''t help being a little bit silly, "Don''t be angry, with your strength, these little boys can''t stand your magic even if they are tied together! I must I will take care of them!"


    "Don''t you just want me to use magic?" Xiao Zhe looked at this seemingly honest chief bear with a smile, "It''s okay, in fact, if you don''t say it, I don''t plan to use it!"


    After finishing speaking, he stopped looking at Patton''s face, and blessed himself with the strength of a bear, the speed of a leopard, the eyes of an eagle, and the ears of a wolf.


    "Come on, let you see me the magician''s melee power!"


    Jonathan looked around, then looked at Barton, who was grimly, and rushed up with a howl.


    Xiao Zhe''s melee combat ability has been greatly enhanced at this time, and he doesn''t even need to move his feet to deal with him.


    Just standing still, waiting for the moment Jonathan got closer, watching the fist that grew bigger and bigger in his eyes.


    Xiao Zhe stretched out one of his fingers, and then gently placed it on the big fist of the bear man casserole.


    Jonathan''s aggressive offensive came to an abrupt end.


    "You..." The bear man blushed, but he wanted to take a step forward, but it was more difficult than climbing, "What kind of magic is this?"


    "What kind of magic, Mao Chang is really short-sighted!" Xiao Zhe sneered disdainfully, "Is this a pure power competition?"


    After speaking, he casually patted a big rock beside him.


    This stone was left over when the city wall was built, and it weighs several tons.


    After being taken lightly by Xiao Zhe, the big rock was immediately lowered.


    Barton and the other bears could see clearly from a distance that it was not that the stone had become shorter, but that they were slapped into the ground.


    The soil squeezed out by the stones turned up high, and at the same time, Patton''s heart was surging.


    How powerful is this? Being able to slap a big rock into the ground, not to mention Xiao Zhe didn''t use any force at all, just a light slap!


    Button thinks he can''t do it to this degree, he can lift this stone is already extraordinary.


    But the hand that Xiao Zhe showed casually, I don''t know how much better than him.


    Moreover, his slap did not break the stone, but only passed the stone into the dirt below. How precise is this power control?


    With such a large power and such fine power control, even a monk who specializes in close combat can''t do it!


    Not to mention just relying on big bear people!


    Lord Lord, terrible!

 Chapter 201： Really served

    Patton looked at the deep marks on the ground and swallowed subconsciously. He really couldn''t think that this young human was not only so good at magic, but even his melee ability was so good.


    At his age, how did this practice come out?


    "What''s wrong with me?" Xiao Zhe''s expression was calm, as if he was playing a game, "You tried hard, didn''t you eat in the morning?"


    Jonathan even used the strength to feed at this time, but unfortunately he still couldn''t move forward with just one step.


    "It turns out that this is what you can do!" Xiao Zhe covered his mouth and yawned, "It''s so boring, and you''re so disappointing!"


    After speaking, he turned his fingers into his palms, grabbed Jonathan''s fist, and exerted a slight force.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!)


    Jessica looked left and right, only to confirm that he was not calling herself.


    "I don''t like people like you the least!" Xiao Zhe shook his head lightly, and said slowly, "You find me to try, but I can''t beat me and say I use magic? If you are better than me, you will let it go. me?"


    As he said, he added a bit of strength to his hands, and Jonathan''s scream became louder.


    The other bears glanced at each other and shook their heads, indicating that they could not be his opponent.


    "Lord Lord!" Patton was sweating profusely. He really did not expect to be like this, "Please forgive him for his rudeness!"


    Originally, according to Patton''s idea, let his subordinates give this human a little bit of power, so that he can pay more attention to himself. In the future, I can get better treatment, but I didn''t expect to be seen through by the lord after a few words.


    The young lord''s eyes were shining, as if he could directly see what other people were thinking.


    His nasty thoughts must have been seen through by him a long time ago!


    "Is it only his rudeness?" Xiao Zhe turned around, looked at Button, and said word by word, "I am a relatively kind person. I can give him a chance for each of my subordinates! But if it is stubborn, The kind of spirit doesn''t have such a good life!"


    "Lord Lord, spare your life!" Patton knelt down with a plop, knocking his head like garlic, "I instigated them. All this is my fault. Please forgive him!"


    "Well, I know I admit it, it''s not bad!" Xiao Zhe nodded, "You can teach you. I guess you want to show the strength of your bears in front of me, so that you can give me a good start, right? "


    "Yes, yes, the lord is right!" Patton still kowtows, "I am blinded by honey, and want to show my strength in front of the adults, so that I can get more and better treatment in the future! It''s all me! ''S fault!"


    "Then how did you show it?"


    "My lord, forgive me, you make me ashamed to say that!"


    "Oh, it''s not easy! You still know how to be ashamed!" Xiao Zhe laughed, then looked around, "Is there anyone else who wants to do something with me? I''ll give you one chance, but only this time!"


    The scene was very quiet, except for Button''s kowtow and Jonathan''s scream.


    Bear people look at me, I look at you. Then they all knelt down in unison.


    "Lord Lord, we really took it this time!" All the bears shouted in unison.


    "Within three months, the supply will be reduced by 20%!" Xiao Zhe let go of Jonathan, did not look at these bears again, and left with a word.

 Chapter 202： Go to the capital again

    Not to mention the bear people''s annoyance for the time being, Xiao Zhe and a few others walked and talked, as if nothing had happened.


    "Xiao Zhe, you just said to cut their supplies, is this true?" Vivian has been thinking about this question, "I thought you were very good to them, but I didn''t expect to be so decisive!"


    "His Royal Highness, if Xiao treats those bear people badly, just take action and destroy them!" Carter said from the side, "This is just a good deal, and he also shows his gratitude, and then gives the corresponding punishment, both gratitude and gratitude. !"


    "This is called carrot and stick!"


    "Why do you know so much?" Vivienne squeezed her chin in a daze, "I don''t understand why you want to do this, and I can''t understand the deep meaning of it!"


    "Don''t say that, although you know less, you eat more!" Jessica did not let go of any chance to hit her, "and you are still fat!"


    Vivian immediately gave up the idea of ??delving into the secrets of Xiao Zhe, and fought with the succubus maid.


    Ignore the two girls who were squatting, Xiao Zhe thought for a moment, and told Xiao An:


    "Those adult bears have their supplies cut by 20%, don''t cut the young ones!"


    "Yes, my lord is magnanimous!" Xiao An bowed deeply, "My admiration for adults is like the water of a big river, endless!"


    "It''s like a river flooding, and you can''t deal with it at once?" Xiao Zhe was a little strange. Could it be that Duolong had crossed over this Xiao An, "Don''t be poor, go and do things!"


    "Yes, my lord!"


    When Xiao An went out, Xiao Zhe said to Carter:


    "Next, I want to go to the capital city. I have something to do!"


    "Should I go to the capital? I want to go, I want to go too!" Vivian and He immediately gave up the fight with Jessica and rushed over, "I haven''t been to the capital of your human kingdom. Well, it must be very lively, right?"


    "It sounds like where you have been!" Jessica muttered from the side.


    "Okay, take me there?" Vivian didn''t have time to pay attention to the succubus''s frequent cynicism, and shook Xiao Zhe''s sleeve and said, "I want to see it!"


    "Okay, okay! Don''t shake it, my head is stunned by you!" Xiao Zhe had no choice but to take her, turned his head and looked at Carter, "You elves appear in the human capital, will there be any? What''s the trouble?"


    "There shouldn''t be any trouble," Carter considered carefully. "Although we elves rarely go to human society, it is not absolute!"


    "Yeah, take me there!" Vivian continued to beg, like a cat who needs to be fed, "It must be fun! You also said that reading thousands of books is worse than traveling thousands of miles! "


    "You can take you there, then you must listen to me!" Xiao Zhe was entangled by her and had no choice but to agree, "If you can agree, then take you there!"


    "Yeah!" Vivian jumped up happily, "I promise you, I promise you everything!"


    Xiao Zhe looked at the cheering elf princess, always feeling a little awkward in his heart.


    "Then this time, I will trouble you too!" He said to Carter again, "Let''s go together, let''s see the customs of the foreign race!"


    "Yes, I''m very happy!" Ka Fei nodded, naturally he can do nothing.


    "Jessica, you accompany Doudou at home this time!" Xiao Zhe''s words caused the little maid''s face to collapse immediately.

 Chapter 203： Build space equipment

    "Don''t be like this, haven''t you been there once?" Xiao Zhe rubbed Jessica''s hair and said with a smile, "You take care of Doudou at home, we will be back soon! "


    If it hadn''t been for Vivienne to say something more, the little maid would have agreed.


    "Yes, yes, it''s good not to let her go! The province is an eye!" The elf princess didn''t forget to hit her at all times.


    "Master, I''m going!" Jessica gave Vivian a cold look, "I will go anyway this time!"


    "Why are you, I want you to rest and rest at home!" Xiao Zhe couldn''t laugh or cry, and glared at Vivian, but only got a blank eye. "And this time I just went to the owner of the Bauhinia auction house. There is something wrong, I will be back soon!"


    "Master, take me there!" The little maid didn''t care about that much, she begged, pulling on his clothes, and also pulled Doudou together, "Do you want to go to the capital with dad?"


    "Go to the royal capital! To the royal capital!" Doudou yelled vigorously in her arms.


    The little guy actually didn''t know what was fun in going to the king, she just thought it was fun!


    "Don''t make trouble, be obedient!" Xiao Zhe showed the majesty of his master, thinking, let Jessica get out of trouble, but they didn''t take it seriously.


    "Woo, let me go!" There were tears on the little maid''s face, and she didn''t know where she had so many tears. "Please, master, okay!"


    "Well, go, go!" Xiao Zhe''s psychological line of defense was immediately defeated, so he had to agree, "Doudou also go with you!"


    "Yeah!" Jessica was so happy that she gave Xiao Zhe a hard kiss, then turned and went to pack up.


    "Huh, you deserve to be a succubus!" Vivian snorted coldly, and said mercilessly, "I don''t know how to be ashamed!"


    "Okay, you should be merciful too!" Xiao Zhe gave her a blank look. "You should also pack up your things. There are probably a lot of things you will use on the road."


    "Don''t be afraid, I have space for the ring!" Vivienne triumphantly showed the ring on her finger, "My mother gave it to me when I went out!"


    A silver-gray ring on the hand of the elf princess gleams with a seductive light. It is a space ring made of seven-degree gold.


    "Me too!" Xiao Zhe raised his hand, and there was also a ring with the same color and material on his finger, but with a slightly different shape.


    "Why do you have a spatial ring?" Vivian''s eyes widened in disbelief, "My mother gave you it?"


    "Of course not, I made this myself!" Xiao Zhe smiled, "Her Majesty has always regarded space equipment as a treasure. When borrowing my space bag, it hurts so much. How could it be possible to give me such advanced space equipment?"


    "You made it yourself?" Carter''s eyes straightened. He has never seen anyone who can make space equipment. Those space equipment of the elves are handed down. "Aren''t you kidding me?"


    "Am I the kind of person who makes jokes casually?" Xiao Zhe said slightly dissatisfied, then took off the ring from his finger and threw it to him, "You''ll know if you look at it yourself!"


    "Indeed, this is not the space equipment of the elves!" After checking the ring carefully, Carter muttered to himself.

 Chapter 204： too ugly

    "Of course, I just said it!" Xiao Zhe sat on the chair triumphantly, with Erlang''s legs tilted up, "This is a spatial ring made by myself, of course it''s not of your elves!"


    "Let me see!" Vivian rushed over, took the ring from Carter''s hand, and looked at it carefully. After a while she nodded, "It''s really not our style, it''s much uglier. Right, Uncle Carter!"


    "Yes, judging from the production method, it may be made by a novice who is not as good as a jewelry apprentice!" Carter also agreed with her, "Xiao, you should find a better craftsman to make it, otherwise you will insult this space ring. Identity!"


    "I''ll take it, are you enough? I made this myself!" Xiao Zhe was full of black lines, "This is just a test product, I just made it casually! It''s natural and normal to be a little ugly!"


    "Oh oh oh, let me just say, this ring is still very beautiful!" Carter stiffened for a moment, then he smiled, "You are a novice, it''s not bad to make this kind of thing!"


    Vivienne nodded whistling.


    "Huh, I don¡¯t know you like you!" Xiao Zhe rolled his eyes, but he also knew that his artistic cells were not comparable to these elves, so he didn¡¯t say anything more. How big is the space!"


    The most important thing about space equipment is its space volume. The larger the space, the more valuable it is. Relatively speaking, appearance is secondary.


    Carter opened the Space Ring with mental power, his face changed abruptly.


    "Uncle Carter, what''s the matter with you?" Vivian noticed the change in his face, "How much space is there for this ring?"


    "If I didn''t estimate it wrong, it has a full space of 30 cubic meters!" Carter''s breathing started to rush, "How did you do it?"


    "This is anchored based on space, and it has something to do with the cutting of space!" Xiao Zhe did not hide it, and said without a word, "find the relative weak points of space on the x-axis and y-axis, and then..."


    "Ah, ah, it''s terrible!" Vivian''s face also turned pale, and she covered her ears and shouted, "I can understand every word you say. Why do they become a heavenly book together?"


    Xiao Zhe "..."


    Carter: "..."


    Carter was silent for a long time before he let out a long sigh:


    "Xiao, I have to admit that you are indeed the first genius in history!"


    "Oh, why do you say that?" Xiao Zhe is also the first time he has heard someone compliment him, "Although I admit that I am a genius, this number one...I am still ashamed!"


    "You don''t have to be humble anymore!" Carter looked at him silently, and continued, "To master the method of making space equipment so quickly, you have enough to bear these words!"


    "I didn''t think it was too difficult. I learned it naturally!" Xiao Zhe scratched his head and described how he learned space magic and the production of space equipment. "Look, isn''t it easy?"


    "Well, you say it is simple!" Carter is a little weak, and there is really no way to say anything to this pervert!


    At this point Jessica had packed her things and returned to the living room.


    "Master, there are a lot of things prepared this time, and your space bag may not fit!" The little maid was a little worried.

 Chapter 205： Thank you master

    Jessica pointed the salute to Xiao Zhe, and it turned out to be a big bag. It has far exceeded the original volume of the space bag.


    "It doesn''t matter, you are responsible for holding these salutes!" Xiao Zhe blinked at her, "How?"


    "I won''t do it!" The succubus maid pouted, "Master, you are bullying!"


    "If you can''t, you have to do it. You will be responsible for these salutes!" Xiao Zhe stared falsely, "Aren''t you obedient?"


    "Oh!" Jessica agreed aggrievedly and lowered her head. Tears dangling in the eye sockets, they might fall at any time.


    "Okay, okay! Stop teasing you!" Xiao Zhe almost overplayed when he saw that he quickly took out a ring from his pocket and handed it to her, "This is a gift for you!"


    "Ring!" As soon as Jessica heard that it was a gift for herself, her eyes lit up and she took the ring and couldn''t wait to play with it.


    This is a spatial ring made by Xiao Zhe with mithril mixed with seven-degree gold, and it also has a space of 30 cubic meters.


    On the surface of the ring, there is an extremely hideous skull with a mouth open, making a silent grin.


    The little maid couldn''t wait to put on the ring, but was stopped by Xiao Zhe.


    He picked up the ring and put it on the **** of the little maid''s right hand.


    And his own ring was originally worn on his left middle finger.


    The meaning is self-evident.


    "Is this ring made by you too?" Vivienne yelled her fingers and asked enviously, looking at the ring on Jessica''s fingers, "This...the appearance is so curious!"


    "It''s really a very strange appearance!" Carter said the same thing, "but there is a different kind of charm!"


    "I made this specifically to correspond to Jessie''s race!" Xiao Zhe looked at the little maid who was holding the baby dragon and cheering and said with a smile, "How about it, do you like it?"


    "Like it, I really like it!" Jessica put down Doudou, threw herself into his arms, and hugged him tightly, "Thank you Master, I''m so happy!"


    "If you like it!" Xiao Zhe rubbed her hair, "You can adapt it when you wear it, and see if there is something that doesn''t fit the size. I''ll change it again!"


    "No need, it''s very, very suitable!" Jessica''s heart was warm, this is tailored for herself by the master, "Master, you are really amazing!"


    "Now you can put all these salutes in!" Squeezing her nose, Xiao Zhe saw that the little maid was so happy, and he was in a very good mood. "No more complaints about saluting!"


    Doudou looked at the ring on Jessica''s finger and jumped onto the table hard, yelling vigorously:


    "Mom, I want too! Mom, I want too!"


    "Puff!" Vivian laughed first.


    "Puff!" This is Carter, who has always been steady.


    "Hahahahahaha, she actually called you mommy!" Vivian rolled her belly on the ground with a smile, "hahaha, I''m so ridiculous!"


    "Ahem, Xiao, I didn''t say it. Is there any problem with your daughter''s cognition?" Carter suppressed a laugh, and whispered in Xiao Zhe''s ear, "You have to be educated from a young age, otherwise, later I can''t change it if I want to change it!"


    "Hey, what can I do? I am also desperate!" Xiao Zhe''s expression was ashen, but he didn''t know how to explain it. Seeing Vivienne rolling on the ground, he stopped fighting with anger, "Shut up, don''t laugh!"

 Chapter 206： Meet Zhang Boyan again

    "I said, let''s stop laughing?" Xiao Zhe looked at Vivian, who was still smiling, and said helplessly, "I''ve been laughing for a day, and you are not afraid of getting tired?"


    "Puff, I''m the princess of the elves. I want...Puff, I want to be reserved!" Vivian tried to maintain the princess''s dignity, but her constantly twitching shoulders betrayed her, "I am angry...puff...no It looks so beautiful. Hahaha, I can''t help it anymore!"


    Ever since she learned that Doudou was calling Xiao Zhe her mother, Vivian has been laughing and can''t control herself when she says anything.


    Now they have been on the road in the puppet car for a day, but she is still smiling.


    "If you laugh again, return the ring to me!" Xiao Zhe couldn''t help it, and reached out to grab the ring he was wearing-this is a space ring that Xiao Zhe specially gave to Vivian in order to shut her up. It has a full volume of fifteen cubic meters, "I already promised me when I gave it to you, I don''t laugh anymore."


    "Okay, I won''t be able to laugh anymore!" Vivian treats her new space equipment like a baby, how could it be snatched away by him, "I really don''t laugh anymore!"


    "Humph!" Xiao Zhe snorted, but he couldn''t really get angry at her.


    Looking at the happily instigator who was playing a game with the succubus maid, Xiao Zhe only felt that his future was dim.


    "Master, don''t we need to visit that Chamberlain this time?" Jessica suddenly remembered something and asked, "Isn''t it appropriate to pass by someone''s territory without visiting?"


    "Hmm..." Xiao Zhe groaned for a while and nodded, "What you said makes sense, after all, it''s a neighbor, it''s really not good not to go and see!"


    Manipulating the demon puppet and changed its direction slightly, the demon puppet car drove towards the earl of Chamberlain.


    When Xiao Zhe took the little maid and the baby dragon to visit Zhang Boan last time, he suffered a lot of cold eyes, and he also put on an artwork of the elves.


    Although he revealed a few hands in the end, allowing Zhang Boyan to recognize his own strength, he felt a little bit brooding after all.


    However, he is now an earl and a magister who is well-known throughout the kingdom, and Xiao Zhe no longer cares about this trivial matter.


    To their surprise, shortly after entering Chamberlain''s territory, he saw that the fat Lord Earl was already waiting for him on the way.


    "Hahaha, my brother. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Zhang Boyan''s enthusiasm rushed to his face when he was tall and dressed in a very gorgeous robe.


    "Master Earl, how did you know that I was coming?" Xiao Zhe bowed and asked with some doubts, "Does your lord have the ability to be a prophet?"


    "Hahaha, my brother laughed!" Zhang Boyan kindly patted him on the shoulder, "My subordinates notified me that you are coming to my mansion, and I guessed that you are going to visit my brother, so I waited here! "


    "Lord of Labor!" Xiao Zhe smiled humbly, while speculating in his heart the purpose of his trip, "Too much!"


    "What''s this talking about? I have heard about what happened in Huajing City," Zhang Boyan waved his hand again and again, "My brother is now a celebrity in our Violet Kingdom, the youngest earl, and the youngest magister ever!"

 Chapter 207： Pangaozhi

    "Unexpectedly, the affairs of the royal capital came here so soon!" Xiao Zhe suddenly realized that this Zhang Boan was stubborn and respectful, just knowing what he did in Huajingcheng, "I''m just fooling around, making adults laugh. Up!"


    "Hahaha, my old man can make such a big name by playing around." Zhang Boyan''s big face was full of smiles, "Then if my old man takes it seriously, wouldn''t he become a marquis?"


    "Brother laughed!" Xiao Zhe smiled, and his name for Zhang Boyan has been unknowingly changed, "I am going to China Capital City this time to do some things, stop by and take a look at Brother!"


    "Haha, I know that my brother is kind and righteous! I know to come and visit me!" Zhang Boyan''s face was flushed, and even the scabs on his face were particularly prominent because of this, "It''s much better than those who are ineffective!"


    The two exchanged a few more commercial words, Vivian was a little boring in the puppet car.


    "Hey, Xiao Zhe. How long are we going to wait here?" The elf princess got out of the puppet car, and said with some dissatisfaction, Carter and Jessica also got out of the puppet car, "I''m hungry, let''s find A place to eat!"


    "Fine... elves!!" Zhang Boyan originally thought that the laughing maid that I saw last time was in the magic puppet car, but unexpectedly walked out of a man wearing a green dress, wearing a peculiarly shaped ring, pointed ears, and looks good. It can be called a girl who has harmed the country and the people, "She, is she an elf?"


    Zhang Boan pointed to Vivian and looked at Xiao Zhe in disbelief.


    "Yeah, I''m an elf!" Vivian didn''t think so much. When she was in Huaxi Village, the villagers were not too surprised, so she didn''t think she was an elf. "What''s wrong, this What''s weird?"


    "Well, brother, you are right. She is an elf!" Xiao Zhe thought for a moment, there is nothing to hide, "and she is the princess of the elf clan, and her mother is the queen of the elf clan!"


    "..." Zhang Boyan was already surprised enough, but after hearing Vivian''s identity, he no longer knew what to say.


    This kid, why is his luck so good? Not to mention that he is the earl, or the youngest magister in the whole continent.


    I got acquainted with the princess of the elven clan. I said where he got the art and enchanted weapons of the elven clan.


    People know the royal family of elves. Isn''t it easy to get a few products of the elves?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Boyan also began to envy this kid''s luck.


    At this time Vivian once again emphasized that she was too hungry and wanted to eat.


    Zhang Boyan quickly asked his men to set up a large tent nearby and set up a banquet in the tent to entertain everyone.


    In a hurry, he couldn''t get any real good things, but Vivian and the others were really hungry, so the food was very sweet.


    During the banquet, Zhang Boyan kept wooing Vivian, wanting to climb the high branch of the elves.


    He had a pretty good idea. If you can get a relationship with the elves through the princesses of the elves, you can get a few pieces of art and enchant weapons at will. If you are lucky, you might be able to get their treasures, space equipment...


    If that''s the case, my dream of becoming a marquis, or even a duke, may come true.


    Isn''t it right to get a few elven things to open up the door at that time?

 Chapter 208： Market price

    What only disappointed Chamberlain was that although Vivian and Carter did not reject his kindness, they did not give him any good face, the Earl of the Violet Kingdom.


    Zhang Boan kept praising the two of them in his words, but for Vivian, the food in front of them was more important-even if they were much worse than what they ate at Xiao Zhe''s house.


    But Carter considered a lot. Although he didn''t have any bad attitude, he also had an attitude that refused to be thousands of miles away.


    In his eyes, the elves don''t need to please anyone at all, and there are capitals who ignore anyone''s please.


    As for Xiao Zhe, the elves put him on an equal position with them to communicate.


    As for other humans?


    Sorry, the elves really look down on it.


    Even if he is an earl.


    "It''s finished, although it''s not very good, but at least I''m full!" Vivian put down the knife and fork, and stretched her waist. "I''m sleepy, I''m going back to take a nap!"


    After that, she didn''t even look at Zhang Boan, pulling Jessica back into the magic puppet car.


    As for Carter, he also wiped his mouth gracefully and nodded at Zhang Boan to express his gratitude.


    Without saying a word, he was guarded by the puppet car.


    "Brother, don''t mind." Seeing that the Lord Earl had the urge to have a cerebral hemorrhage, Xiao Zhe hurriedly suppressed a smile to comfort him, "These elves are like this, there is a tendon, you must not go to your heart!"


    "..." Zhang Boyan looked at him with red eyes, steaming from the top of his head, and thought he was practising what internal skills he didn''t know, "I''m okay, brother, this is not the same person, I really envy you!"


    "What are you talking about? You don''t know how troublesome these elves are!" Xiao Zhe didn''t provoke him--not that he didn''t dare, but he didn''t think it would be good for him to punish Zhang Bo to death at this time. , Wear, live, a lot of requirements! Look, this is a necklace they gave me, and it is said that it was also made by an elven craftsman!"


    "You said I''m a big man, what use are they giving me a necklace?" Xiao Zhe continued to pour the bitter water, "I can''t wear it again, I really want to throw it away!"


    "Don''t, brother!" Zhang Boyan heard the song and quickly stopped him, with a shrewd light shining in his small eyes, "You throw it, why don''t you give it to me?"


    "Give it to you?" Xiao Zhe looked at him hesitantly.


    "Look at my mouth, there is no one to shut the door!" Zhang Boyan knew that he had failed, and quickly changed his words, "Sell it to me, sell it to me!"


    "Brother''s words are wrong, how can we ask for money in this relationship!" Xiao Zhe generously stuffed the necklace into his arms, "As long as you want, you can take it, anyway, I can''t use it. Those elves give me this if they have nothing to do, I have so many!"


    "No, no, you have to give money! If you don''t want the money, you just look down on my brother and me!" The usually stingy, unscrupulous Zhang Boyan seems to have become a very bold person, "It must be paid at the market price, so it is agreed. !"


    After finishing speaking, regardless of Xiao Zhe''s concession, he took out a voucher with a denomination of 300,000 gold coins and stuffed it in his hand.


    The market price of an elven product is just that, and the price in auction houses is generally a little high.


    It can be said that the price given by Zhang Boyan is considered the market price.


    But he was in pain, but he had to give it.

 Chapter 209： Redeem

    Zhang Boan knew that although Xiao Zhe said nicely, if he really went down to the donkey and took his things for nothing, maybe this would be the last Elf product he could get.


    Didn¡¯t hear someone say, is there a bunch?


    Xiao Zhe carefully watched the redemption, as if checking the numbers on it.


    "Don''t worry, brother, I''m a nobleman with a face anyway, and I won''t make a fake ticket to you!" Zhang Boyan pretended to be angry and said, "If there is really any problem, you come to me to settle the account!"


    "No, no, no, brother misunderstood, I didn''t mind this!" Xiao Zhe was interrupted by him to think, only then knew Zhang Boyan had misunderstood, and quickly explained, "This is the first time I saw redemption, so I studied it. !"


    "Oh, that''s the case!" Zhang Boyan''s face was full of smiles, but he cursed a bun in his heart.


    Xiao Zhe put the redemption ticket into the space ring and got up to say goodbye.


    Zhang Boyan saw him wipe his hand, and he disappeared after the ticket was redeemed, and his eyes were protruding.


    "Brother, what are you..." Zhang Boyan pointed to Xiao Zhe''s hand, "Space ring?"


    "Brother has a good vision!" Xiao Zhe glanced at him in surprise, "Can you actually recognize this as space equipment?"


    "I think I saw it once in Huajing City back then!" Zhang Boyan''s eyes flashed green, "I don''t know if this spatial ring, brother, is also obtained from the elves?"


    Although this Zhang Boyan has no strengths, Sunshine does have its own unique features.


    With just a glimpse of it, he discovered that the shape of this ring was peculiar and was not in the style of the elves, so he asked this question.


    "Oh, this is my own practice!" Xiao Zhe casually turned the ring on his hand, "The production method is learned from the elves!"


    "Unexpectedly, you are still a space magician!" Zhang Boyan was in awe, and unexpectedly used honorific words, "What a hero!"


    Xiao Zhe humbled a few words with him, and Zhang Boyan couldn''t wait to make his request.


    "I don''t know how much it costs to make a piece of space equipment, can I make one for the next?" After speaking, Zhang Boan bowed deeply, "If it is possible, I will not forget it!"


    "Don''t be like this, smash me!" Xiao Zhe quickly helped him up. "Brother, you don''t go out very much. What use is this space equipment for?"


    "Hey, brother, don''t you know!" Zhang Boyan sighed, "This space equipment is the best weapon that represents identity. Think about it, if I can have such a space ring, then I will be at the banquet. Show off, what a majesty that is!"


    Xiao Zhe: "..."


    After so much effort, just want to pretend to be 13?


    "Also please my brother to fulfill me!" Zhang Boyan bowed deeply again, looking at the posture, if Xiao Zhe didn''t agree, he could kneel down on the spot.


    "This..." Xiao Zhe looked embarrassed.


    "Of course, don''t worry!" Zhang Boyan knew, and hurriedly said, "I will be responsible for all the materials. Your reward will not be less, just ask my brother to have mercy on me!"


    Xiao Zhe was speechless, how could this earl be like begging for dinner?


    "Well, when I come back from Huajingcheng, shall we discuss it in detail?" No way, Xiao Zhe had to agree to him first, "I have urgent business to do when I go to the king!"

 Chapter 210： Play majiang

    "Why have you been there for so long?" Vivian asked complainingly, watching Xiao Zhe who got into the magic puppet car, "I woke up from sleep!"


    Xiao Zhe told the story exactly, and Carter''s brow furrowed.


    "He also wants space equipment?"


    "Yes, he begged me for a long time, so it was so long!" Xiao Zhe spread out his hand and shrugged, "I almost kneel down and beg me, I can''t help it!"


    "Then what do you do?" Vivian blinked and asked curiously, "Really make one for him?"


    "If you really can''t give up, just make him a chant!" Xiao Zhe was also helpless, "Anyway, he promised to pay for the materials and handwork!"


    "Then if everyone else knows, what should I do?" Vivienne rarely considered it a lot. "They will all come to you. As long as you make such an opening, no one can refuse you in the future!"


    "I understand, so I have told Zhang Boyan." Xiao Zhe glanced at her gratefully and nodded, "Let him keep the secret and don''t let out the news."


    "Well, then I can rest assured!" Vivian nodded in satisfaction, "You are not leaking in your work!"


    "It''s really rare, you can actually use your brain to think!" Jessica sarcastically said from the side, "What an anecdote!"


    Xiao Zhe couldn''t help but glanced at the succubus maid: Is it really a family, don''t enter a house. Both of them thought of going together.


    Then came the happy time of two girls fighting together.


    Xiao Zhe and Carter were already quite ridiculous about this, and went to chat aside.


    Doudou was not happy, and stood aside to cheer for her maid sister and elf sister.


    Screams, screams, and baby dragon''s tender voice echoed in the carriage.


    ...


    "Two cakes!" Vivian played a card, "How long have we been away?"


    "Three!" Carter tilted his head and thought, "It''s been ten days, and in about three days, you can get to Huajingcheng!"


    "Huh!" Xiao Zhe knocked down the card, then bowed his hand to the two elves and the demon, "Thank you!"


    "Oh, Brother Carter!" Jessica covered her face and couldn''t bear to look straight. "Why did you fire another cannon?"


    "I don''t know either," Carter scratched his head. "I think I don''t need this card, so I played it!"


    "You are exhausted!" Vivian pouted, tore off a piece of paper, dipped her saliva, and slapped it on her face.


    Jessica and Carter also follow the same pattern.


    That''s right, this is the mahjong that swept the world in past lives.


    Xiao Zhe saw that everyone was bored on the road, so he remembered the mahjong that had been circling in his mind for a long time.


    Find a large piece of stainless steel and use magic to cut it into squares of exactly the same size. In the curious eyes of Vivienne, Jessica, and Carter, various patterns representing the colors of the cards were painted.


    It took another little effort to teach them how to play, so the first game of Mahjong in another world began like this.


    Mahjong is a kind of brainstorming and luck, a game suitable for all ages and quickly conquered these two elves and a demon.


    The money is not very good, so Xiao Zhe simply put forward a suggestion like a sticker.


    Except for the Hupai people, the other three have to put a note on their faces.


    The other three readily agreed.


    I have to say that Vivian and Jessica are very talented in this area. After a few laps of cards, the bad cards are already decent.

 Chapter 211： Luxury car

    What Xiao Zhe didn''t expect was that Carter, the martial arts chief of the Elven Kingdom, and the ever-victorious general on the battlefield, actually suffered a defeat at the poker table.


    Jessica and Vivian bowed to him, and their faces were quickly covered with small notes.


    But even so, Carter is still very interested. He refused to leave the poker table if he said anything¡ªin fact, Vivienne was just talking, he would be missing one out of three when he went down.


    "Huh!" Xiao Zhe knocked down his card once again, and he was Hu.


    "Hey!" Jessica and Vivian sighed. Skillfully tear off a small piece of paper and stick it on his face.


    But they found that there was really no place to post it, and then it could only be pasted on the eyes.


    The two girls glanced at each other, then looked at Carter, who was also full of notes like them, and laughed.


    "Don''t play, don''t play!" Xiao Zhe also laughed, "It''s all night, and it''s time to rest after washing!"


    "Wow, it''s already so late!" Vivian realized that there was already a sky full of stars outside, and it was already night. "We started playing at noon, and we passed so fast unknowingly!"


    "This kind of game is terrible!" Carter complained as he took off the note on his face, "Xiao, this kind of game is frustrating, you must pay attention. If those civilians learn it, it will be very fun. The days may be wasted!"


    "Of course I have considered this, you don''t have to worry!" Xiao Zhe is a person who takes one step and sees three steps. Of course he has considered the things Carter said. "But those civilians are running around for a living. How can they have time to play these things? Those who are lazy, even if they don¡¯t have mahjong. So don¡¯t worry about these things!"


    "Well, you said it makes sense!" Carter considered it carefully and nodded, "You can always convince me!"


    "The problem is the people, not the game itself!" Xiao Zhe smiled slightly, "If there is a problem with the game itself, why are some people okay?"


    "So, do you still want to promote this game called Mahjong?" Vivian''s eyes lit up and he tugged at his sleeve and said, "So, can we also promote it in our kingdom?"


    Carter looked at the excited elf princess, and couldn''t help shivering.


    "As long as your mother allows it, of course there is no problem!" Xiao Zhe nodded and said of course, "There are not so many stubborn old stubborns in the kingdom now. Of course she can do whatever she wants!"


    When Carter heard this, he couldn''t help but look up at him. Because Carter felt that Xiao Zhe''s words seemed to have other meanings.


    It''s just that after Xiao Zhe said these words, he hugged Doudou to wash up-the little guy has been watching them playing mahjong, making troubles from time to time, which can be regarded as self-contained.


    Although this magic puppet car looks a lap larger than the normal carriage from the outside, it has been expanded by Xiao Zhe with space magic inside, and now it has become a different world version of the touring car.


    Still the most luxurious kind.


    There are a total of three rooms, in addition to a small reception room-but now they have been defaulted to be a game room, toilets and other necessary facilities.


    It can be said that the sparrow is small and complete.


    In this way, a few people played mahjong every day, and time passed quickly, and that day had already arrived outside Huajing City.

 Chapter 212： Hes here again

    Because it is a nobleman, the magic puppet caravan did not suffer any difficulties when it entered the city.


    Jessica was released only after showing Xiao Zhe''s noble identity.


    The little officer guarding the city gate also diligently helped them clear the way, and Xiao Zhe couldn''t figure out whether it was because of his aristocratic status or because of the glamour of the succubus maid.


    "Huh, winking everywhere, it really is a succubus!" Vivienne likes to quarrel with Jessica the most, although every time the little maid is ridiculed and speechless, she still enjoys it, "Xiao Zhe, you can too. Keep your eyes on her, don''t let her make trouble outside!"


    "I think you should worry about yourself!" Jessica did not give in at all, still tit-for-tat, "The king of mankind is so big, you are careful to get lost. I was arrested by the slave team and let you do everything. What a shame!"


    "Bah, you''re a dead succubus. You are only doing shameful things!" Vivienne sipped, "Smelly shameless, only demons can talk about this kind of thing!"


    "His Royal Highness, she is right. You really have to be careful!" Carter was on Jessica''s side this time. "It is said that the human slavery teams serve their nobles."


    "Hmph, let me see who dares to arrest me!" Vivian snorted coldly, "I see if they can bear the elves'' anger!"


    "I advise you not to take it lightly!" Xiao Zhe also said sternly, "Even if the other party gets punished afterwards, it will be too late for you."


    "Okay, okay, can''t I listen to you?" Vivian also knew this was not a joke, and replied angrily, "I''ll be careful!"


    "Hmph, I knew I wouldn''t persuade you!" The succubus maid with a knife-mouthed tofu heart turned around and muttered quietly, "I really want to know what it would be like when you do that shy thing!"


    "Dead succubus, you know to bully me!" Vivian rushed over and performed a magic god-level tickling stunt on Jessica. Suddenly, there was a loud scream in the magic puppet''s RV.


    ...


    "Wow, there are so many people!" Vivian walked on the streets of Huajing City, exclaiming, "It''s much more lively than our Miracle City!"


    It was daytime when I entered the city, and there were a lot of people on the street. The magic puppet RV was unable to move on, so a few people simply got out of the car and walked.


    Xiao Zhe put the magic puppet car into the space ring. His actions attracted the attention of the onlookers around him, and his yelling was very eye-catching.


    But Xiao Zhe ignored them and took Jessica and others to the inn where they lived last time.


    "Boss, boss!" An inn clerk rushed into the inn, and said to the inn owner who was setting up the accounts, "Uh... Uh, here again!"


    The fat innkeeper is now fatter, his eyes are squeezed by the fat on his face and he is almost invisible.


    Hearing the dude''s thoughtless words, the boss slammed his head with the pen in his hand.


    "What run? I bumped into a guest to see if I won''t kill you!" The fat boss scolded, and he calculated his account slowly and randomly, "What''s the matter, who''s here?"


    "It''s the magician last time!" The man covered his head with one hand, and pointed outside the door, "The magician who killed at the gate, he is here again, and he has a few people with him!"


    The fat boss did not speak, but the pen in his hand fell to the ground...

 Chapter 213： Pillow fight

    "We stayed here last time, the environment is not bad, it''s clean!" Jessica twittered to Vivian and Carter, "Oh, the boss is not so good!"


    "My lord, you are here again at Bidian." The fat boss was already at the door at this time, nodding and bowing to Xiao Zhe and said, "The store is really brilliant!"


    "Really?" Xiao Zhe looked at him with a faint smile, "Then what''s the sweat on your forehead?"


    "This..." The boss wiped the sweat from his forehead, "It''s because he is happy to see the adults!"


    "Okay, you can talk!" Xiao Zhe laughed, "Is the small courtyard where I lived last time still?"


    "Yes!" the boss said repeatedly, "The magpies were screaming this morning, and I guessed what a good thing is. As expected, my lord is here!"


    "Okay, stop talking nonsense. Take us over!" Xiao Zhe threw a small bag of gold coins on the table, "If you have more, just treat it as a reward!"


    "Thank you, sir, thank you, sir!" Looking at the bulging bag of gold coins, the boss couldn''t open his eyes, "sir, please here!"


    ...


    "Huh, I''m exhausted!" Lying on the white bedding, Vivian let out a sigh, "I have to take a hot bath today, and get a good night''s sleep!"


    Jessica, who was sorting her belongings-especially the cloak worn by the fairy princess, gave her a white look, and said angrily:


    "Are you tired too? You don''t have to walk hard, you just play mahjong every day. Can you get tired too?"


    "You don''t understand this!" Vivian stood up, raised an index finger and swayed back and forth, "No matter how comfortable the car is, it can''t compare to a real bed!"


    "You deserve to be a princess, you know to enjoy!" Jessica snorted, ignored her, and continued her work. "My little maid doesn''t have such a good life, I have to be busy!"


    "Hey, how did you and Xiao Zhe met?" Vivian suddenly remembered a question, "He seems to be treating you very well!"


    "Think about it, what is wrong with him?" Jessica''s face flushed, "I''m just an insignificant maid. What''s so good?"


    "No, right, I think he is unusual for you!" Vivian lay back on the bed again, "Yes, it must be unusual!"


    "Do you have any reason?" Jessica said casually. In fact, she was very nervous, "I always think you are lying to me!"


    "What am I fooling you!" The elf princess couldn''t help but uttered a northeast saying, "This is intuition, do you understand? Female elf''s intuition!"


    "Cut, I thought you had any basis!" Jessica was disappointed for no reason, "I''m not talking about it, I''ll ignore you, I''m going to prepare dinner!"


    "I want to eat rose cakes, and I also want to eat rose filigree pies!" Vivienne quickly reported a few of her favorite dishes, "It would be even better if there were elf stuffed dishes!"


    Elf Brew is a drink made by Elf girls with dew and various materials. It is the favorite drink of Elf Princess.


    "No, only boiled water, I love to drink or not!" Jessica slammed a pillow on Vivian''s face, crouched on her hips and shouted, "With so many conditions, this is not your fairy palace!"


    "Ah, you dare to hit me!" Vivian also hit a pillow with her, "See if I will kill you!"


    Jessica also put aside her work, raised her pillow and had a pillow fight with her.

 Chapter 214： Clean the room

    "Vivienne, tell me about you!" Xiao Zhe pointed at Vivienne and said loudly, "How come you are more than two hundred years old, and you are not a kid anymore! Look at your good deeds!"


    "I didn''t do it myself, why don''t you talk about her?" Our elf princess shrank her head and whispered, "Besides, neither of us broke anything!"


    "You dare to talk back!" Xiao Zhe stared.


    Vivienne shrank her neck again and dared not speak!


    "And you, Jessica!" After recounting Vivian, Xiao Zhe turned to teach the little maid again, "Look at how you two got the room, how can you live here? You two don''t need to sleep tonight. Just clean the room for me!"


    "Oh..." Jessica replied aggrieved.


    In the spotless room just now, there are already feathers all over the floor.


    Jessica and Vivian were too involved in the pillow fight. Neither of them noticed the issue of "weapon" wear and tear. They would replace one after the broken one until they both played with all the pillows in the room. So far.


    The price of happiness is often heavy. At this time, Jessica and Vivian discovered that the room was already full of feathers scattered from their broken pillows¡ªthe whole room had become white at this time.


    It is strange that Xiao Zhe, who hadn''t prepared dinner for the succubus maid, came to check the situation, only to find that they were making such a big mess, so he gave the two hundred and fifty-year-old girls a lesson.


    Carter also had nothing to say on the side, and what he worries most at this time is the upbringing of the princess.


    It seems that after returning, she must persuade Her Majesty to step up the princess''s noble etiquette education.


    "I won''t use magic to help you clean this time, and you are not allowed to use magic!" Xiao Zhe''s lesson came to an end, and the next step was to announce the punishment method. "Tonight, I won''t clean the room, eat, and sleep!"


    "I want to clean the room too?" Vivian saw that he was talking about "you", and she couldn''t believe it, "I am the princess, why should I clean the room with her?"


    "Because you two provoked it together, so," Xiao Zhe said without being bluffed by her words, "It is your responsibility to let you complete the task together."


    "Then what if I don''t do it?" Vivian pursed her lips in anger, "What can you do to me?"


    "Then I will send you back to your kingdom!" Xiao Zhe said word by word with his hands on his back, "In that case, you can give your Royal Highness the majesty and prestige to your heart''s content, so you don''t have to be so angry! "


    "Huh, I don''t want to go back!" Vivian stopped doing it, she almost jumped up, "It''s so fun here, I won''t go back!"


    "Since you don''t want to go back, do your own business!" Xiao Zhe saw Carter want to speak, waved his hand, Carter had no choice but to give up, "I have already agreed when I bring you out, and everything must be arranged by me! "


    The little maid started to clean up the room silently, and at this moment she secretly gave Vivian a triumphant look.


    This made Her Royal Highness very hurt and wanted to fight Jessica again!


    "Okay, okay, can''t I clean it?" Vivian has nothing to do. She also knows that she is wrong today ¡ª no, it¡¯s her and Jessica¡¯s fault. You can¡¯t just say, ¡°I¡¯ll do this. clean!"


    "That''s right!" Xiao Zhe pulled Carter out of the room, "Remember, if you don''t finish cleaning, you can''t eat or sleep!"

 Chapter 215： Drunk

    "Xiao, would you..." After eating the dishes delivered by the inn and drinking the highly distilled wine made by Xiao Zhe himself, Carter was a little worried, "His Royal Highness, she has never done these things before, and I am a little worried about her. Can you adapt to these things."


    "I knew you would be worried about this, no need!" Xiao Zhe took a bite of food and put it in his mouth, frowning slightly, "It''s the first time in everything, and she should have had a similar experience!"


    "What you said has a certain truth, but I still have some doubts." Kaji nodded, but the doubts in his heart still did not disappear. "Then do you think that cleaning the room will make her exercise?"


    "Step by step, what''s the urgency?" After taking a long sip of wine, another chopsticks and dishes were pressed down, Xiao Zhe waved his hand, "Suddenly it was too radical, I''m afraid our Princess Can''t help crying!"


    "You, you!" Carter pointed at him with a wine glass, shook his head and smiled bitterly, "Don''t say so much, come and drink!"


    "You can relax a bit!" After clinking the glasses, Xiao Zhe took another sip of strong wine. "This is a burning knife I specially brewed, not the nectar wine you used to drink before!"


    "What''s wrong with the nectar wine, most people can''t drink it if they want to drink it!" Carter''s eyes widened, "but this burning knife is indeed delicious. The first mouthful feels like death. When you get used to it, other wines I can''t drink it anymore!"


    "Unexpectedly, buddy." Xiao Zhe looked at him unexpectedly, "I thought that elves wouldn''t like such strong wine, shouldn''t you all like subtleties?"


    "That''s not necessarily true. You are thinking habitually." Carter shook his head. "Although most elves are what you said, there are exceptions!"


    "Yeah, I never thought that I could have a drink with an elf¡ªand the martial arts chief of the elf kingdom!" Xiao Zhe laughed and raised his glass again, "Come on, cheers!"


    "Do!"


    "By the way, I forgot to ask. Do you have anyone you like?"


    "Yes, what do you want to do?"


    "think!"


    "..." Carter thought for a long time before reacting. He pushed the wine glass on the table vigorously. "Unexpectedly, your mouth is so flowery. The last elf who said something similar to me, do you know what happened to him? ?"


    "What''s up with him?"


    "I interrupted the bridge of your nose! So I want to interrupt your nose now!"


    "Ah, you are so soulless, you have already beaten!"


    The wine glass flies with the knife and fork, the barbecue and the greens are the same...


    ...


    "Clean up, here, and here!" Vivian stood at the door of the room with her hips akimbo, arrogantly, "You said you two big men, what''s wrong with you, drunk crazy?"


    "That''s right, it''s the master. It''s also crazy!" Jessica said disdainfully, sitting on a chair beside her with her legs upright, "It''s really impressive!"


    Doudou was also flapping his tail vigorously:


    "Admire, admire!"


    Xiao Zhe and Carter were cleaning the room dejectedly-they both drank too much last night, and then they started a show that men love to see and drink crazy.


    The tables, plates and chairs were smashed to pieces by them, but fortunately they didn''t use magic and martial skills.


    Otherwise, even this inn that has been opened for decades will not be guaranteed.

 Chapter 216： The magical effect of spirits

    Xiao Zhe and Carter listened to the lessons of the two girls honestly, and did not dare to turn back.


    Carter was already ashamed, and all he wanted to do at this time was to find a seam to get in, and he would continue to be ridiculed.


    However, Xiao Zhe was much more generous, tidying up the room calmly. His wine in his previous life was not so good, and he often caused trouble when he was drunk.


    He used to raise a husky in his family. Once, after Xiao Zhe was drunk, he held this poor husky and talked about his life and thoughts all night.


    The next day, the Husky ran away from home, and Xiao Zhe never saw it again.


    Some of his friends also knew about this, so that they tried not to let Xiao Zhe drink at the party.


    It was only this time in another world that he hadn''t drank strong alcohol for a long time¡ªthe low-alcohol alcohol he had drunk before was just mouthwash. As for the nectar wine of the elves, it was nothing more than a drink.


    So this time I didn''t control my mouth at once, and drank too much.


    "Over there, there are broken plates on the ground!" Vivienne''s off-court guide did his job very diligently. "Yes, wipe it clean! Otherwise Doudou will get her feet dirty if she walks on the ground!"


    Near noon, the two big men finally finished their work.


    "Xiao, I blame you!" Carter''s face finally recovered from the edge of a cerebral hemorrhage to a normal state, "What kind of liquor I got, I have never lost such a big face!"


    "Hey, I said Lao Ka!" Xiao Zhe was suffering from a sore waist and back pain. He was hammering his waist at this time. "At that time, you were drinking one cup after another. "


    "Nonsense, I don''t blame you who blame it?" Carter sat in his chair and breathed. "But the wine you got out is really good!"


    "Of course, you don''t want to see who made it!" Xiao Zhe said triumphantly, "This master magister makes a shot, it must be a boutique!"


    "Just after drinking it, this head hurts like it will split!" Carter snorted coldly, "I don''t think most people can stand it!"


    "This is your narrow-mindedness, I said Lao Ka!" Xiao Zhe disagreed with his statement, "Do you think this wine can be drunk?"


    "Otherwise? Can it still be used for bathing?" Carter sneered.


    "After being injured, scrubbing the wound with this kind of spirit can effectively sterilize the wound and prevent the wound from becoming infected!" Xiao Zhe wiped off the non-existent dust on his clothes. "This can reduce the chance of sepsis!"


    "Sterilization? Infection?" Carter stunned, "What is sepsis?"


    "Have you seen the wounded soldier?"


    "Of course!"


    "If there is no purification magic to purify the wound, then the wounded will have a great chance of infection!" Xiao Zhe patiently explained to him, "because there are countless microorganisms in the air that can enter the body through the wounded of the wounded and cause infection!"


    "What are microorganisms?" Carter continued to be confused.


    "Forget it, just understand it!" Xiao Zhe was helpless. With his half-hearted storage of biological knowledge, he couldn''t explain these theories. "Anyway, scrubbing the wounds with spirits can give the wounded a better chance of surviving. , You can know these!"


    "But our elves have life magic. As long as the wounded are left with a breath, they can hardly die!" Carter still didn''t turn the corner. "What you said is useless!"


    "It''s stupid, elves are fine, but can humans be too?"


    Xiao Zhe hates that iron cannot be made into steel.

 Chapter 217： Divination

    "Forget it, don''t mention this thing!" Kaji nodded, then shook his head again, "I think this head still hurts when I mention it!"


    "Stop talking, let''s go out this afternoon!" Xiao Zhe also gave up to continue discussing this topic, anyway, he believes Carter will find it difficult to leave this thing.


    ...


    "Wow, a lot of people!" Vivian looked at the constant flow of people on the street, exclaiming from time to time, "There are more elves than us!"


    "Fortunately, these are ordinary people. If the strength of individual humans can reach the level of the elves...no, even half the level," Carter also admired, "They could unite the entire continent long ago."


    "But this is impossible!" Xiao Zhe had just picked a bracelet for Jessica, and was putting it on the little maid at this time. He shook his head when he heard what they said, "This is a natural law, and no one can violate it. of!"


    "God of nature?" Vivian looked at him curiously, and then pointed to the bracelet on the wrist of the succubus maid, "I want this too, I want too!"


    "Hey! I won''t give it to you!" Jessica looked at the bracelet happily, and when she heard the fairy princess, she vomited, "If you want, buy it yourself!"


    "Huh, do you want to take care of it?" Vivian made a face at her, "Buy me one, okay?"


    As she said, she pulled Xiao Zhe''s sleeve and shook it constantly.


    "Okay, don''t shake it!" Xiao Zhe was almost dizzy when she shook her head, "This is worthless, it doesn''t matter if I give you one!"


    "Huh!" Jessica snorted disdainfully when she saw the triumphant elf princess. But she was attracted immediately, "Master, what''s that for?"


    Xiao Zhe looked in the direction she was pointing. There was only a table and two chairs in a small stall, and there were many peculiar playing cards on the table.


    Sitting on one of the chairs is a person wearing a black cloak-the weather is hot at this time, and this person is not afraid of being killed by the heat!


    Judging by his figure, he should be a woman.


    "Oh, these cards should be used for divination!" Xiao Zhe thought of the tarot cards of the previous life, but he was not interested in these things, and just replied casually, "It''s all fools, don''t worry about it. ."


    "Divination?" Vivian also saw the small stall. "Is she a prophetic magician?"


    "No, it''s just a deceptive trick!" Xiao Zhe shook his head, "Let''s go, go to the auction house!"


    Unexpectedly, Vivian''s voice was louder, and the woman opened her eyes.


    It was a pair of gray eyes, as if there was no focus. It took a long time before I saw Xiao Zhe and others in front of the stall.


    "You..." The woman stretched out her skinny arms and pointed at Xiao Zhe. "It''s not a person in this world. Where are you from?"


    Xiao Zhe was shocked. He had traveled to this other world. This was his biggest secret.


    Unexpectedly, someone would break the secret today. Who is this woman?


    Is she the **** of destiny?


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?" Jessica was a little strange seeing the panic on his face for the first time, "Are you all right?"


    "Oh, I''m all right!" Xiao Zhe shook his head vigorously, and drove the strange emotions out of his mind, "It''s just a sudden thought of something!"


    "Oh, then let''s go, didn''t you say you are going to the auction house?"

 Chapter 218： Crazy woman

    "Little girl, your parents are very hard looking for you!" The ethereal voice of the cloaked woman continued, but the object of her speech this time became the succubus maid, "Go back, go back!"


    Jessica''s pretty face turned white, and her hand holding Xiao Zhe''s clothes turned blue and white because of too much force.


    "You guys, what''s the matter?" Vivian felt the strangeness of the two of them, and couldn''t help asking with concern, "What is she talking about?"


    "Oh, nothing!" Xiao Zhe supported the little maid so that she wouldn''t fall over. "That woman is crazy, I don''t know what she is talking about!"


    "Master, let''s go!" Jessica seemed to be begging him, "I don''t like that crazy woman!"


    "Okay, let''s go!" Xiao Zhe glanced at the woman who was still looking at this side in a daze, gritted her teeth, "Let''s go to the auction house, just because I am looking for something to do with the boss there!"


    Xiao Zhe supported Jessica, and left with Vivian and Carter who were a little bit unknown.


    However, before leaving, with a flick of his finger, a gold coin of the Violet Kingdom flew onto the table in front of the woman.


    The mad woman seemed to turn a blind eye to this, still looking at them who were going away, muttering to herself: "Go back, come back!"


    "You lunatic, take advantage of my eating time to pretend to be a fool!" Suddenly there was a loud shout, "How many times have I told you, I will kill you if I make trouble again!"


    The mad woman was no longer demented, she hooked her little finger, and secretly rolled the gold coin on the table into her sleeve and hid it.


    "Get out of here, get out of here!" The original stall owner shouted loudly.


    The mad woman left, but Xiao Zhe and the others did not see this scene.


    "What''s the matter with you, what happened?" Vivian walked on the street, but the lively market could no longer attract her attention, "Since seeing that woman just now, you two have been utterly unwilling."


    "Oh, it''s nothing, just remember some things from the past!" Xiao Zhe shook his head, "It''s okay!"


    "..." Jessica''s face also recovered a bit, but her hand holding Xiao Zhe was still trembling.


    "What''s the matter? Can you tell me?" Vivian was a little curious.


    "..." Xiao Zhe didn''t know what to say at once, but he saw a tall church-like building not far away, and suddenly had an idea, "When I was an apprentice of magic, When I was studying in this academy, many people looked down on me and bullied me! Those people should still be in the academy now."


    "Wow, you are a magister and they dare to bully you?" Vivian thought for a while, and cried out in surprise, "Aren''t they afraid of you killing them?"


    A two-hundred-year-old girl, can you be more complete when listening to others?


    Xiao Zhe was speechless.


    "Ahem, it turned out to be when you were before!" Vivian saw their strange eyes and tried hard to recall Xiao Zhe''s words. Then she understood, she couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed, "Then do you still hate them now?"


    "Hate?" Xiao Zhe lowered his head and thought, "They are not worthy!"


    Indeed, he is now a magnificent magister, how can he have time to hate those little people who can''t get on the stage.


    But Carter heard a deep chill from his words.


    "Xiao, look forward!" Patting his shoulder, the martial arts chief exhorted him, "They are no longer worthy of being remembered by you!"

 Chapter 219： old classmate

    "Hey, isn''t this, classmate Xiao?" Xiao Zhe and the others were about to leave, when a man''s voice suddenly rang out from behind, he couldn''t help turning around in confusion, "It''s really you, it''s been a long time!"


    A young man with a slightly thin body and wearing a robe of the Magic Academy was looking at Xiao Zhe with surprise on his face.


    "You have come back from the fief, and the journey is so far! It''s really unexpected!" the boy continued to talk endlessly, "Your fief is very poor, look at the way you wear it!"


    Because they drank too much last night, Xiao Zhe and Carter vomited very gracelessly. His robe representing the identity of the magister was also filthy, so he changed into a normal black robe when he went out.


    "Are these few people your friends or..." The young man seemed to talk a lot, and he could say a lot without anyone paying attention to him, "Did you come back because you couldn''t stand the poverty of the fief? Are you working as a guide? ?"


    Xiao Zhe looked at Vivian and the others speechlessly, and then looked at his clothes, suddenly felt that this teenager''s misunderstanding was justified.


    "Is he?" Carter heard that although the young man said affectionately, he still looked down upon Xiao Zhe in his words and couldn''t help asking, "Your friend?"


    "Yes, it''s a ¡®friend¡¯!" Xiao Zhe said in a slightly mocking tone, adding emphasis to the word "friend", "I used to be a classmate at the Magic Academy!"


    "Yeah, at that time Xiao Zhe was often bullied, so I was the only one who took care of him?" The young man put his hand on Xiao Zhe''s shoulder, "Are you tourists visiting Huajing City from other places? Oh, My name is Hong Cheng, hello!"


    "Oh, yes!" Carter replied lightly.


    "You are a good guide too!" Hong Cheng patted Xiao Zhe on the shoulder, "You have studied for so long, but you haven''t learned a magic. It is better to be a down-to-earth person, not to be too ambitious!"


    Listening to an old magic apprentice teaching a magician, Vivian couldn''t help it anymore, and she laughed pouting her mouth.


    "If there is nothing wrong, we will leave!" Xiao Zhe took Hong Cheng''s hand from his shoulder without even looking at him. "Let''s go!"


    "What are you doing in a hurry?" Hong Cheng didn''t seem to notice his indifference. "Other classmates miss you too! Ha, ha ha ha!"


    "But I don''t want them!" Xiao Zhe''s tone was already very cold, "including you!"


    "Look at you, it''s still the same!" Hong Cheng''s eyes flashed angrily, but immediately put on a smiley face, "I don''t understand any human relationships, and the old classmates are so cold when they meet!"


    "I have no time to play any classmate games with you!" Xiao Zhe turned around, looking at him calmly, "In fact, there is nothing to say between us!"


    "Xiao Zhe, this is your fault!" Hong Cheng finally stopped putting on a smiling face. "Although everyone bullies you, it also shows that your popularity is good. Why didn''t they bully me?"


    "Fart, what kind of **** are you talking about?" Although Vivienne didn''t know much about the world, she understood it at this time and yelled at him, "Are you talking human words?"


    "It''s still the princess, just shut up and ¡®fart¡¯!" Jessica sneered and said, and slapped the front of her nose with her hand.

 Chapter 220： Top students

    "Hey, you **** devil. Are you taunting me again?" Vivian didn''t hear what Jessica was saying, but instinctively told her that this succubus didn''t say anything good. Say it!"


    "Humph!" Jessica snorted, turned around, ignoring her.


    Hong Cheng considers himself a top student of the Magic Academy. He has not yet graduated and is now a Level 4 magic apprentice. He is very proud of his status.


    He was very dissatisfied when he heard Vivienne ridicule herself.


    "Hey, what do you say as a woman?" Hong Cheng pointed at the elf princess impolitely, and shouted loudly, "Do you know who I am, you civilian!"


    He saw that Vivian was dressed normally, and thought she was at best the daughter of a small businessman, and it was no big deal.


    "Okay, close your broken mouth!" Xiao Zhe frowned.


    This Hong Cheng was rude to him, so Xiao Zhe didn''t have to be familiar with him.


    But he had nothing to say to Vivienne, which was unbearable.


    "Yeah? Don''t you recognize your old classmate by climbing Gao Zhi?" Hong Cheng was shocked. He didn''t think that Xiao Zhe, who was originally cowardly and incompetent, would dare to speak against him. Don''t you know the fact that you are not even a magic apprentice?"


    "Puff!" Vivian was facing cold eyebrows with the succubus maid, and she couldn''t help laughing when she heard the words of this arrogant and ignorant kid.


    "Now I warn you, get out of here!" Hong Cheng thought he was very prestigious now, and he was also very moved. Since Xiao Zhe was expelled, he hadn''t been so prestigious for a long time. "This is the magic of the kingdom." The college is not a place where you bumpkins from the countryside can stay. While I''m still not angry, get out of here!"


    Judging from his appearance, it was already merciful to drive Xiao Zhe away.


    "Master!" The little maid''s face was full of frost. Jessica is not happy anymore. In her opinion, some classmates have learned differently. Except for her parents, people who dared to treat her like this-including the devil, have long since died and even scum is left.


    In her heart, she had long regarded Xiao Zhe and Long Baobao as her relatives. People who are as close as their parents.


    Being rude to Xiao Zhe is the same as being rude to her.


    "Xiao, although Warcraft may not care about the barking of wild dogs, sometimes it is necessary to shut it up!" Carter said lightly from the side, "This does not harm the dignity of Warcraft."


    "Why, do you want to shoot at me?" Hong Cheng smirked, "You are a trash who is not even a magic apprentice, dare you to do it with me?"


    "You''re right, I really don''t want to do it to you." Xiao Zhe thought for a while and nodded.


    "Hahaha, let me just say it. You''re the same as when you were in school, you don''t have any guts!" Hong Cheng thought he was scared, and raised his head arrogantly and laughed, "If you dare to do something, I can still look at you with admiration. But. Now it seems that waste is waste. This is a fact that can never be changed!"


    "No, you are wrong!" Xiao Zhe looked at him as if looking at a dead person, "I just think that if you do something with you, it will humiliate my identity! But you are so reckless, looking at him in the face of an old classmate. Come on, I will fulfill you this time!"


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect to see you for so long, you have become humorous!" Hong Cheng''s face was full of arrogance.

 Chapter 221： His honor

    "Master, do you need me to come?" Jessica thoughtfully said to Xiao Zhe, "This kind of trash, letting you take it personally is simply too much to praise him!"


    "No, it''s all old classmates, it''s better to come by myself!" Xiao Zhe rubbed the little maid''s hair and said with a smile, "It''s also his honor!"


    "Hahaha, Xiao Zhe. My old classmate, you are really..." Hong Cheng continued to laugh wildly, but his voice was like a duck whose throat was strangled, and soon he couldn''t make a sound.


    Several vines that came out of the ground **** his hands and feet, and another tied his neck.


    "Uh..." Hong Cheng couldn''t laugh anymore, and could only make a few stubby sounds.


    His face was full of horror, and even if he was killed, he would not have thought that the shame of this academy, was driven to the wastefulness of a lord in a remote country, and he had actually become a magician.


    Moreover, from Hong Cheng''s eyes, Xiao Zhe''s professional level is definitely not low-because he can do instant magic, which is impossible for an intermediate magician.


    The vines wrapped around his neck slowly tightened, which made it difficult for Hong Cheng to even breathe.


    At this time, he was already extremely regretful, and he had known that Xiao Zhe had become an official magician, and also a senior magician.


    I have to be dead to provoke him. Isn''t it that the old birthday star eats arsenic, so he lives longer?


    "I was very grateful to you, really!" Looking at Hong Cheng, whose face was flushed and breathing with all his strength, Xiao Zhe said calmly. , It makes no difference. It''s just that you have changed a different method, but it hurts me more!"


    With that, the vines entwined around Hong Cheng''s neck were slightly loosened--Xiao Zhe didn''t plan to kill people here yet. It''s not that I don''t dare, but it''s not necessary.


    "Ye... I''m sorry, please spare me!" Hong Cheng said tremblingly. At that moment, he really felt the taste of death, "Your lord has a lot of it. Forgive me this time!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you!" Xiao Zhe said lightly, as if he was just doing an ordinary thing, "Because I kill you, my hands will be dirty!"


    "Yes, yes, I am a waste, I am a waste!" Even if Hong Cheng kneels down and licks Xiao Zhe''s boots now, he can do it right away, "You just forgive me this time!"


    "Huh, let''s talk about it, that''s it. Nothing new!" Xiao Zhe snorted disdainfully, "You are really a waste of air when you live, and a waste of land when you die!"


    After speaking, he snapped his fingers, and all the vines entwined with Hong Cheng retracted and disappeared under the ground.


    Hong Cheng knelt to the ground all of a sudden, panting heavily.


    "If you don''t kill you this time, you have to thank me for being in a good mood." Looking at the old classmate who was kneeling in front of him, Xiao Zhe''s expression was calm, "I won''t have such good luck next time!"


    After finishing speaking, before Hong Cheng had any reaction, he said to Vivian and others:


    "It''s really disappointing, let''s go!"


    "Master, be careful!" Jessica exclaimed suddenly.


    Xiao Zhe''s mental power had just radiated to his side, he clearly felt the magic wave behind him, and rushed towards him.


    If it is someone else, it may be injured.

 Chapter 222： Magic scroll

    What Hong Cheng was waiting for was just such an opportunity. He crushed the magic scroll in his arms and summoned a third-level wind magic wind blade whirlwind, which hit Xiao Zhe''s back.


    He got this from a wind magician. For this scroll, he served as an apprentice to that magician as a cow and horse for three years. Finally, I got this magic scroll comparable to the full blow of a third-level magician.


    Even if you are a high-level magician, but you are completely unguarded, and even if the magic shield is not supported, it must be uncomfortable to be hit by my windblade whirlwind, right?


    Seeing that the translucent sharp wind blade was about to hit Xiao Zhe, it suddenly disappeared like a clay cow into the sea.


    "Well, what''s going on?" Hong Cheng was stunned. He thought that there was something wrong with his eyes, so he rubbed vigorously. However, he saw Xiao Zhe had turned around, his whole body was intact, and he was looking at himself with a gloomy expression, "What kind of sorcery did you use to dissolve my whirlwind?"


    "Oh? Is this the Wind Blade Whirlwind?" Xiao Zhe''s gloomy face showed a smile, "I thought it was just a gust of wind passing by, and I didn''t feel the power of this third-level magic at all!"


    "You must have used some sorcery, these are all hallucinations!" Hong Cheng shouted, his face distorted because of anger and despair, "I can''t scare me, these are all hallucinations!"


    After finishing speaking, he used his most powerful magic with all his strength-the dust technique.


    A gray mist enveloped Xiao Zhe, and then Hong Cheng ran away.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to use more powerful magic. It''s a pity that a fourth-level magic apprentice can use this useless magic.


    Hong Cheng''s original intention was only to use this magic to block Xiao Zhe''s sight for a while, so as to buy some time for his escape.


    As long as he could escape into the gate of the Magic Academy tens of meters away, he would be safe.


    No matter how arrogant this waste is, he dare not do anything to himself in the academy.


    Unless he doesn''t care about the anger of the college tutor and dean, he will be torn to pieces by then.


    Hong Cheng thought very well, but it was a pity that he calculated one thing wrong.


    That is, he didn''t know that Xiao Zhe didn''t care about anyone''s thoughts at this time. The strength of being close to the Dharma Sage allowed him to walk sideways among the violets-as long as he didn''t touch the Dharma Sage in the palace, there would be no one at all. I can deal with him.


    Even if the instructors of the magic academy who are no more than intermediate magicians and the deans of the academy who are senior magicians, they are not Xiao Zhe''s opponents together.


    Xiao Zhe just waved his hand gently, and a breeze blew away, blowing away the dust that had gathered Hong Cheng''s whole body magic power.


    Looking at Hong Cheng, who was rushing towards the gate of the Magic Academy, a smirk appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Hurry up, hurry up!


    Hong Cheng yelled in his heart. He hated his parents for not giving themselves more legs so that he could run faster.


    It''s getting closer and closer to the gate of the college.


    Ten meters.


    Nine meters.


    Eight meters.


    Just when Hong Cheng had stepped into the gate of the academy with one foot, and when he thought he was safe, several ice thorns shot from behind nailed him to the ground laboriously.


    As if he had fallen from heaven into hell, Hong Cheng had already threw himself to the ground before he could react. The sharp pain in his wrist and ankle made him recognize a fact.


    That guy really did it.

 Chapter 223： Tutor appears

    "Ahhhh, it hurts me!" Hong Cheng let out a scream, as if it was not a human voice, "How dare you shoot me?"


    "Why don''t I dare to attack you?" Xiao Zhe asked strangely with his hands behind his back. "Could it be that you are only allowed to attack me and I can''t fight back?"


    "You are just a **** expelled from the academy, a little nobleman who has gone bankrupt!" Hong Cheng didn''t dare to move, the sharp pain from his limbs made him almost fainted, "I am a student of the Kingdom Magic Academy, level 4 magic. apprentice!"


    "What happened to the fourth-level magic apprentice?" The expression on Xiao Zhe''s face became even more puzzled. "To me, killing you is like crushing an ant!"


    "This is the Magic Academy, you can''t do it to me here!" Hong Cheng is still struggling, he hopes to scare away this evil star by the name of the Academy, "If you kill me, the instructor and dean of the Academy I won''t let you go!"


    "Speaking of speaking, it''s not on others!" Jessica walked over and took Xiao Zhe''s hand. "Master, why is he such a waste? I can''t do anything, I think about others to save him every day?"


    "A lot of people are like this!" Xiao Zhe held the little maid''s slippery hand, and clicked her nose dozingly.


    "The master is the best. He has such great ability, but never shows off to others!" Jessica smiled like a flower, and she never stinged to praise Xiao Zhe, "It''s like this kind of waste!"


    With that, the succubus maid gently kicked Hong Cheng, who was still screaming, just to hit his wound, causing him to scream louder.


    "Let''s go, I wasted so much time for this waste!" Xiao Zhe rubbed Jessica''s hair, "It seems that there is no time to go to the auction house today, let''s just walk away!"


    "Okay, okay!" Vivian cheered first before the little maid answered, "It''s so boring here!"


    "Go go, the master is talking to me!" Jessica made a grimace at the elf princess, "What are you talking about?"


    "Slightly!" Vivian did not show weakness.


    "Who are you who dare to hurt people at the entrance of the Academy of Magic?" A loud shout came from inside the entrance of the Academy. "Don''t you know where this is?"


    Hearing the sound, Jessica and Vivian, who were glaring at each other, turned their heads suddenly and saw a middle-aged man wearing a low-level magician robe coming out of the gate.


    When Hong Cheng saw this middle-aged man, it was as if he had grasped the straw.


    "Tutor Clyde, save me!" Hong Cheng yelled loudly, his face pale, and he had obviously lost too much blood. "These people came to the academy to make trouble, and I was injured by them like this!"


    "Why are you like this? You obviously provoked you first!" The elf princess''s face was flushed with anger. She didn''t think there was such a shameless person, "Now you are here to beat you up, are you still not a human being?" "


    "Teacher Clyde, don''t listen to their nonsense!" Hong Cheng is already broken, and he has long been thrown out of the sky. "This person was expelled from the college. There were so many complaints, I spoke to stop him, and he was wounded like this! Hurry up and save me, my blood is almost running out!"

 Chapter 224： Serenity

    Compared to outsiders, this Clyde tutor clearly believed in his students more.


    "You stop me!" Clyde pointed at Xiao Zhe and shouted loudly, "You think this is what place, do you want to leave when you are over?"


    "Oh?" Xiao Zhe laughed without anger when he heard what he said, "Then, according to the tutor''s opinion, how should we meet your wishes?"


    "Shut up, you are not allowed to call me a mentor!" Clyde''s temper was very irritable. Coupled with Hong Cheng''s backlash, he had preconceived that Xiao Zhe had come to the academy to make trouble. "What are you? The abandoned disciples who are expelled are also worthy of calling me a mentor?"


    Slowly clenching his fists, Xiao Zhe showed a cruel smile. He took a step slowly, but this understatement step seemed to have broken the shackles of space and appeared directly in front of Clyde.


    "You are a low-level magician, you dare to talk to me like this?" Looking at Clyde who was panicked, Xiao Zhe''s voice was full of chills, "What made you lose your fear of power and become so arrogant? Ignorant?"


    "You...you are a space magician!" Clyde exclaimed, "How is this possible?"


    Although his level is a low-level magician, he has served in the academy for many years, but his vision is very strong.


    Clyde could see at a glance that Xiao Zhe''s seemingly inattentive step just now did not rely on rapid movement, but had already applied space magic to it.


    So I can break the space limitation and appear directly in front of me.


    Being able to use space magic so skillfully and lifting weights lightly indicates that the young man in front of him has reached a very high level of space magic attainments.


    "How about it, do you still think I am not qualified to call you a mentor?" Xiao Zhe looked at him calmly, but his voice was indescribably cold, "Oh, yes, I should say it the other way around. You are qualified to let me Do you call you a mentor?"


    "Tutor Clyde, kill him quickly!" Hong Cheng is about to enter the state of dying, and his voice is as weak as a cat who has just been full moon, "Kill this **** expelled by the academy!"


    Clyde cursed in his heart: I killed him? I can touch a corner of his clothes and I can already perform supernormally!


    "If you don''t make a decision anymore, he will die!" Pointing to Hong Cheng, who was already speechless, Xiao Zhe said relaxedly, "In that case, you, a tutor, would be negligent!"


    Clyde''s face was blue and white. Of course he also wants to save Hong Cheng, although he doesn''t believe that a person who is at least a high-level magician will come and provoked a fourth-level magic apprentice who is not even an ant to him, but he is an academy after all. The student himself is also his mentor.


    As for what Hong Cheng said, Xiao Zhe was a trash that was expelled from the academy. He would not believe him if he was killed!


    What''s a joke, this young man who is less than 20 years old is obviously a genius among geniuses. It can be said that it takes ten thousand years to meet one. Someone will fire him?


    "Your Excellency, this is the Magic Academy of the Violet Kingdom!" Clyde said in a deep voice, and at the same time assumed a defensive posture, "I hope you don''t make trouble here, otherwise even if you are a high-level magician, the academy will not easily let go. yours!"


    Although the tone is hard, it is already stern.


    Clyde, persuaded.

 Chapter 225： Bright stare

    "It is clear that Hong Cheng provoked us first!" Vivian couldn''t help it before Xiao Zhe spoke, "Why do you accuse us indiscriminately?"


    Vivienne is a princess of the elves.


    Not to mention that Crowder is just a low-level magician, even if it is the first magician of the Violet Kingdom court, Fazun Huangfu Xi is here, she is not afraid at all.


    "Miss, please pay attention to your attitude!" Xiao Zhe couldn''t provoke him where Claude had been so angry, and such a woman who couldn''t see her face dared to accuse him, "This is the magic of the Violet Kingdom. The college is not a place where you go wild!"


    After speaking, he released the treatment technique to Hong Cheng, who was dying, temporarily saving his life.


    "What''s wrong with the Magic Academy, I don''t want to come here if you invite me to come!" Vivian exclaimed, she really didn''t look down on this so-called magic academy, "The geniuses have all been expelled from you, so I am embarrassed to open the academy?"


    "I warn you again, pay attention to your words!" Claude flashed with magical light, and his body also appeared violent elemental fluctuations, "Otherwise I will have to make you shut up!"


    "Just because you are a little low-level magician, you want me to shut up?" Vivian snorted disdainfully, "In our clan, there are more low-level magicians than dogs!"


    There was a word in her mouth, and a dazzling light condensed in her hand, and gradually turned into an arrow formed by light.


    "Eat me and stare!" Vivian yelled, and the arrow of light in her hand turned into a meteor, stabbing at Clyde, "Go to death!"


    This is an intermediate magic of the Light Element. It didn''t take long for Vivian to learn it. At this time, she used it for the first time in front of everyone. She was also a little worried, for fear that something went wrong, and then she would be laughed at by that **** succubus. She doesn''t have to live anymore.


    Clyde only felt a gust of wind blowing in his ears, and he didn''t react at all.


    Vivienne''s move was so fast, it was as fast as a meteor.


    This arrow of light hit the gate behind Clyde, making a loud bang.


    After this blow, the gate built with huge stones faltered, and finally collapsed.


    There was deathly silence at the scene-it''s a pity that most of it wasn''t because of the power of Vivienne''s blow.


    "Hahahaha!" Jessica let out a burst of laughter, and the little maid clutched her belly and leaned on Xiao Zhe''s body, "I''m so laughing at me, I can''t do it. Hahaha, master help!"


    "Puff!" Xiao Zhe didn''t expect that Vivian''s posture was beautiful, and the powerful blow would be missed. "Don''t laugh, be serious!"


    "Hahaha, I really can''t do it!" Jessica endured a few times, but still laughed softly on the ground, "I don''t want to laugh, but I can''t help it!"


    "Okay, okay, I can''t laugh anymore!" Xiao Zhe also kept his face straight, but his constantly shaking shoulders betrayed him, "Laughing again will kill him!"


    Carter also didn''t say a word at this time, struggling to sullen his face, because he was afraid that he couldn''t help laughing at once.


    Vivienne''s white face quickly turned into the same color as a monkey''s buttocks, as if drinking alcohol.


    "Ahhhh, I''m not alive!" The elf princess covered her face and cried out with a wow, "You all bully me!"

 Chapter 226： Dean appears

    "Cough cough, don''t cry!" Xiao Zhe knew that he could no longer laugh at this time, otherwise he was really afraid that Vivian would become angry, so he quickly pulled La Jessica, "Don''t laugh, this is an order!"


    "Yes, I won''t laugh anymore!" Jessica took a few deep breaths, then stood up straight, "Well, it''s okay!"


    "Don''t cry, Your Royal Highness!" Carter knew that Vivian must be comforted at this time, "Although his head is unusual, but...well, but..."


    With that, he winked at Xiao Zhe and motioned for him to help too.


    "Oh? Oh, yes, yes, that''s powerful!" Xiao Zhe finally reacted and nodded quickly, "The posture is also very beautiful! You think I can''t do this, it''s worthy of recognition!"


    Vivian was about to collapse, she couldn''t think that she had made such a big mistake, and she was still ugly in front of that **** succubus.


    She will laugh at herself for a lifetime, she will definitely!


    Several people were paying attention to other things, but Clyde discovered one thing.


    "Jing... Fairy?" He pointed at Vivienne, his fingers trembling, "Are you actually a Fairy?"


    Vivian didn''t pay attention just now, and the cloak covering her pointed ears accidentally fell off, and now Clyde was watching.


    Xiao Zhe was waiting to talk more, but turned his head to look at the academy¡ªhe felt several violent waves of magic.


    More than a dozen magicians wearing various magician robes came to the gate of the magic academy with lightning speed. They looked at the collapsed gate, and they were furious.


    "Who dare to go wild in the Magic Academy?" An elderly man in a white senior mage robes led by a loud voice shouted like Hong Zhong. It was Gong Yexing, the dean of the Violet Kingdom Magic Academy. Are you there?"


    The appearance of the mentors and deans of the Magic Academy can be regarded as saving Vivian who is about to have a cerebral hemorrhage.


    "Who are you guys, why are you messing up here?" Si Hongyi, the vice-president of the Magic Academy and an eighth-level fire magician, pointed at Xiao Zhe and the others, and sternly asked, "Are you bored with life, you...huh? "


    He couldn''t continue, because he and Gong Yexing had seen Vivian''s pointed ears.


    "Elf?" Gong Yexing''s face was blue. He knew how strong the elves were. "I don''t know why it appeared in our human place and came here to make trouble?"


    "I am the martial arts chief of the Elven Kingdom, Carter!" The matter is over, and there is no point in concealing it. Carter simply disclosed his identity, "This is the princess of our kingdom, Vivian."


    "His Royal Highness, Master of Martial Skills, welcome you!" Gong Yexing suppressed his anger forcibly, bowing to salute, "I don''t know what the purpose of the two came to our Violet Kingdom?"


    "Oh, I was bored at home, and I came out for a stroll!" Before Carter could speak, Vivian said first, "Come to see your human kingdom."


    The fairy princess said it was simple, but the dean of the magic academy was already turbulent.


    At this time, his heart was thinking quickly. The princess and martial artist of the Elf Kingdom came to the Violet Kingdom, absolutely not because of such a simple reason.


    But Gong Yexing didn''t know that Vivienne, the elf princess who didn''t keep his mouth shut, was telling the truth this time.


    She really came here for a stroll.

 Chapter 227： This is just an accident

    "The elves have always been in the well waters of our human kingdom. Why did the princess and the martial arts master come to my violet kingdom to make trouble?" Gong Yexing asked, pointing to the damaged gate of the academy. Hurt the students of the college?"


    Vivienne didn¡¯t understand what he meant. She obviously didn¡¯t come to make trouble. The student was hit by Xiao Zhe, and the door was accidentally damaged by herself. It was also because that Clyde provoke her first, so why did they come to make trouble. ?


    "We didn''t come to make trouble, why do you say that?" The elf princess said loudly, "Obviously they provoked us first, why are you old man pushing everything on us?"


    "But, why are you here?" Gong Yexing and Si Hongyi would not simply think that they were here just by coincidence, "What is your purpose?"


    "I said, I was bored in the palace, and I came here to have fun!" Vivian became a little impatient. She pointed to Xiao Zhe, "If you don''t believe me, he can testify for me!"


    "Your Royal Highness, what kind of torture did she endure in class?" Xiao Zhe whispered in Carter''s ear, "How did she become so troublesome?"


    It would be better if Vivian didn''t speak, what she said made people even more doubtful of her purpose in coming to the human kingdom.


    Carter followed Xiao Zhe''s way, spread his hands, shrugged, and made a helpless expression.


    "Who is your excellency?" Si Hongyi''s face was pale, and he looked at Xiao Zhe, "Are you a human?"


    "Cough cough, replace it like a fake! Of course I am a human!" At this point in time, Xiao Zhe must stand up and speak, "I am their friend. I brought the princess of the elves to visit here."


    "Just to visit Huajing City?" Gong Yexing asked with a sinking face, "Without any other purpose?"


    "Of course, there is no other purpose!" Xiao Zhe must clarify this question, otherwise he is likely to be treated as a spy in the future, even if he is a magister and an earl, it will be difficult to move in the human kingdom. "It''s just that Just come out for a tour, and look at the appearance of the princess, do you think she will lie?"


    Gong Yexing and Si Hongyi whispered for a while, and Xiao Zhe''s words really moved them.


    And with their rich experience, it can be seen that Vivienne is like a naive "girl" who has not experienced a lot of things.


    And most importantly, the elves will not lie.


    It''s not that they can''t lie, but they don''t bother to lie.


    In the eyes of the elves, although human beings belong to a race of wisdom just like them. But in every respect, they are far from the elves.


    So they have no need to deceive mankind at all.


    If the elves really want to conspire against the human kingdom, just send troops directly.


    In the face of absolute power, all conspiracies and tricks are superfluous!


    "Well, we believe what you said!" Gong Yexing nodded and said that he accepted his explanation, "However, please explain why you damaged the gate of our college and injured the students of the college!"


    "This, it''s just an accident!" Xiao Zhe looked calm, he was just explaining the facts that had happened, "We have something to do, so we happened to pass by the gate of the college and met again..."

 Chapter 228： Prohibition

    "Xiao Zhe, you are Xiao Zhe!" Before Xiao Zhe could finish speaking, a short, fat, and Mediterranean magic school instructor suddenly said, interrupting him, "You actually came back to Wangdu." Up!"


    "Haha, it''s Zhao Mingzhe, long time no see!" Xiao Zhe looked at the talking Mediterranean instructor, his face gradually becoming hard to look, "Yes, it''s me. I''m back!"


    "Hmph, you rubbish, I am embarrassed to come back to the academy after being expelled!" The tutor surnamed Zhao is the former tutor who taught Xiao Zhe''s magic courses, named Zhao Mingzhe, "You are the shame of the academy!"


    "Teacher Zhao Mingzhe, please pay attention to your attitude!" Xiao Zhe is no longer the Xiao Zhe he used to be. He used to be just the lowest level, cowardly, and insulted magic apprentice. But he is now the youngest Magister in the history of the mainland and the Earl of the Violet Kingdom, "Otherwise, I don''t mind closing your stinky mouth for you!"


    "Hehe, I have always had this attitude. What can you do with me?" A trace of disdain flashed across Zhao Mingzhe''s face. Can''t be released. The summoning ceremony can''t even summon the weakest elemental creatures. What are you not rubbish? Now I dare to run back to the academy and cause trouble!"


    "Shut up, you are so soulless!" Xiao Zhe hadn''t spoken yet, and Jessica couldn''t help it anymore. She couldn''t bear the rudeness of others to her master. "Did you not brush your teeth in the morning? Your words are so stinky. Stay away. I can smell your bad breath from so far away, it can almost kill people!"


    "Who are you? Dare to talk to me like this?" Zhao Mingzhe just broke through to the Intermediate Mage, just when he was full of spirits. At this time, a girl dressed as a maid was publicly accused, and of course she couldn''t bear it, "You are looking for death. In that case, I will give you a ride!"


    After speaking, he casually released a flame arrow and stab at the little maid.


    Gong Yexing and Si Hongyi wanted to prevent it from being too late, and saw a flame arrow with the thickness of an adult''s arm reached the little maid in an instant.


    Just when everyone at the scene thought that this beautiful girl was hard to be spared, something that no one expected happened-the flame arrow disappeared just one meter from Jessica.


    It wasn''t being resisted, it wasn''t that it was deflected, but it just disappeared before everyone''s eyes.


    No one knows the reason, only Xiao Zhe and Jessica know.


    It turned out that this was a magic ban set by Xiao Zhe on Jessica to suppress her chaotic magic.


    This prohibition not only suppresses the magic power of the succubus maid itself, but also helps her to be immune to magical attacks from various attacks to a certain extent.


    Xiao Zhe thought very well at the beginning, but also to let the little maid have a certain ability to protect herself after losing her magical power.


    Jessica now not only has intermediate magic immunity, but also has a passive magic shield that Xiao Zhe has set on her body and can be automatically activated to resist physical attacks.


    And outsiders didn''t know about it, they thought that this little girl who seemed to be only fifteen or sixteen years old was actually a magician, and she was of the kind with a high level.


    Because Zhao Mingzhe is a Level 4 magician himself, he can resolve his attacks without changing his voice, at least one level higher.

 Chapter 229： Teach you how to be a man

    "Master, he bullied me!" Jessica put on Xiao Zhe''s sleeve, making a pitiful look, "You want to avenge me!"


    "Okay, I get it!" Xiao Zhe squeezed the little maid''s nose dozingly, "I will!"


    "Zhao Mingzhe, don''t you have any scruples when you take action against such a girl who has no power to restrain the chicken?" Turning to look at Zhao Mingzhe, Xiao Zhe''s face is full of frost, "It''s the power that made you lose The bottom line of a person?"


    "You trash, you are not qualified to accuse me!" Zhao Mingzhe was furious. This low-level magic apprentice who was expelled from the academy dared to accuse himself, "You are going to die, and the girl behind you is going to die with you!"


    "It seems that I want to teach you the principles of being a human being!" Xiao Zhe lowered his head and looked at his hands. "If you want to be a qualified magician, you must first be a talented person!"


    After speaking, he slowly raised his hand. Violent magical elements gathered from all directions on his body, and quickly formed an arrow composed of fire elements.


    This arrow is no different from the one that Zhao Mingzhe hit against Jessica just now. The only difference is that Xiao Zhe''s arrow is really too big, more than several times the size of the arrow just now.


    Now even an ordinary person who doesn''t understand magic can feel the power of Xiao Zhe here.


    Compared with him, Zhao Mingzhe''s flame arrow seemed to be a small wooden stick used by children to play.


    "This..." Zhao Mingzhe was in a hurry. As an intermediate-level fire magician, he of course could feel the strength of the opponent''s flame arrow, "You have also become a magician?"


    In his eyes, Xiao Zhe is the waste among the waste, and he will never become an official magician, even a high-level magic apprentice will never reach it. He didn''t expect that he would use magic that was countless times stronger than himself in front of him today, which made him really unacceptable.


    "Very unexpected, isn''t it? My mentor!" Manipulating the flame arrow, pointing at him far away, Xiao Zhe''s tone was full of sarcasm, "The trash in your mouth back then has become an existence that even you are afraid of!"


    "Back then, because I didn''t show any potential, you indulged and even encouraged other classmates to bully me!"


    "And the children of the noble family, they beat me and scolded me! They humiliated me in various ways. You know, but they ignore it."


    "What did you say when I asked you for help?"


    "Oh yes. You tell me that waste is to be bullied and deserve to be humiliated."


    "This is what a mentor should say and should do?"


    "I...I!" Zhao Mingzhe was dumbfounded under Xiao Zhe''s constant questioning, not knowing what to say, "It''s just a fight between children, there is no need to take it seriously!"


    "Fighting between children?" Xiao Zhe raised his head and hit haha, "Do you know how much harm this so-called''fighting between children'' has caused me?"


    The personal experience of the previous life, and the painful memories of inheriting the original owner of this body, rushed to his heart.


    Xiao Zhe was really angry, his face was full of pain.


    "Master, are you okay?" Jessica also noticed his strangeness, took Xiao Zhe''s hand, and asked with concern, "Don''t do this, I will be very worried about you!"

 Chapter 230： challenge

    The soft voice of the succubus girl came into her ears, awakening Xiao Zhe who had fallen into rage suddenly.


    Only then did he realize that he was almost swallowed up by the sudden anger just now, and he was almost going to kill him.


    "I''m okay, thank you!" After squeezing the warm and smooth little hand in his hand, Xiao Zhe lightly kissed Jessica''s lips, "Knowing you is the best luck in my life. And Doudou!"


    Sakura''s lips were suddenly attacked, which caused the succubus girl to fall into a panic, but when she saw Xiao Zhe''s clear eyes, she couldn''t help being filled with joy.


    "Me too, knowing the master and Doudou. It is the luckiest thing in my life!" Jessica lowered her head shyly, "This time with you is the happiest day for me!"


    Seeing the two sweethearts, Weiwei''s heart suddenly felt sorrow, even she didn''t know what this emotion was and where it came from.


    "Hmph, in front of so many people, just do this kind of thing." She couldn''t help muttering in a slightly sour whisper, "Xiao Zhe, you have been infected by that devil and have become bad!"


    Xiao Zhe then remembered that there were other people around him watching, he coughed quickly, and let go of Jessica.


    And the face of the succubus maid''s face was flushed, vivid, as if an apple was ripe, waiting to be picked at any time.


    On the college side, few people care about what these two young people are doing.


    "Teacher Zhao Mingzhe, what he said is true?" Gong Yexing looked at Zhao Mingzhe with a pale face, "Have you ever humiliated an untalented apprentice like this?"


    "Dean, listen to my explanation!" Zhao Mingzhe waved his hands and quickly explained, "This apprentice was indeed in a low-level class before. Not only did he have no potential, but he was also lazy. He is withdrawn and often fights with other classmates!"


    "No potential? Tell me, this is what you call no potential?" Pointing to the flame arrow that Xiao Zhe was still holding in his hand, Gong Yexing shouted, "Can you do this?"


    "I...I can''t!" Zhao Mingzhe''s face was blue and white, he wanted to refute, but in the end he just lowered his head in shame, "I can''t do this!"


    "If he was still a student of the academy, that would be great!" Si Hongyi, who had not spoken all the time, sighed, his eyes full of regret, "Then our Violet Kingdom Magic Academy will become the strongest magic academy in the continent is just around the corner! "


    Being able to have a magister student is indeed qualified to make the Magic Academy of the Violet Kingdom surpass the academies of other kingdoms and become the number one in the continent.


    There is no doubt about this.


    But now, it''s all gone.


    "Have you finished talking? Is it time for me to speak?" Xiao Zhe looked at them impatiently, "Now, Zhao Mingzhe. I will challenge you!"


    The Violet Kingdom allows one-on-one private challenges, but both the challenger and the challenged must be nobles or magicians.


    Civilians are not eligible.


    "Well, I am now officially challenging you in accordance with the kingdom''s legal process." Looking at Zhao Mingzhe, who was pale, Xiao Zhe''s mouth was full of cruel smiles, "You agree or not?"


    According to the laws of the Violet Kingdom, after the challenger puts forward a challenge, the challenger has the right to refuse.


    However, if you refuse to challenge, the challenged will bear the reputation of a coward and a coward.


    I can''t hold my head up for a lifetime.

 Chapter 231： Bereavement dog

    Xiao Zhe''s voice came into Zhao Mingzhe''s ears, like a bolt from the blue.


    What, he wants to single himself out?


    And still in front of so many people, looking for yourself to single out?


    Behind Zhao Mingzhe were other students and mentors of the Magic Academy, as well as the deputy deans and deans.


    If he refuses Xiao Zhe''s challenge, Zhao Mingzhe understands what is waiting for him in the future.


    A coward, a coward who refuses the challenge of others and has no courage to face the enemy.


    This crime will accompany Zhao Mingzhe''s life, and even many years after his death.


    Zhao Mingzhe seemed to vaguely hear the students behind him start to talk.


    "Who is this person, he seems to be about the same age as ours, he is looking for a mentor to challenge?"


    "He was a student who was expelled from the college before. Because he had no potential, he was often humiliated by this mentor. Now it''s time for revenge!"


    "You are so careful and come back for revenge?"


    "Be careful, if I''m bullied like that every day, I will definitely get more revenge than him!"


    "Too!"


    "You said, mentor, dare he dare to fight? I think he should be able to!"


    "I don''t think so. I just watched the excitement here. The student who was expelled is at least a senior magician. The instructor is only at the intermediate level. Isn''t this going to kill yourself?"


    "Dare he not fight? Unless he doesn''t care about being called a coward for the rest of his life!"


    In the student group, there are still a few people whose faces are as pale, as if they were dead.


    They are Xiao Zhe''s former classmates, and they are also the most ruthless ones who bullied him!


    "How about it, have you considered it?" Xiao Zhe turned the ring on his finger with a playful smile on his face, "I don''t have much time left for you!"


    "I..." Zhao Mingzhe''s lips were about to be bitten by himself, and his whole body was trembling, as if swinging, "I..."


    After talking for a long time, it couldn''t explain whether he accepted the challenge.


    "His Excellency Xiao Zhe, can I say a few words!" Gong Yexing had to stand up, "Teacher Zhao Mingzhe does have something wrong with you. I hope you can be magnanimous and don''t mind anymore!"


    "Ha, why should I be magnanimous?" Xiao Zhe smiled, smiling happily, "He is bullying me, not you. Why do you make me magnanimous?"


    "..." Gong Yexing was choked to death, and he didn''t know what to say.


    "If you don''t speak, I will treat you as acquiescence!" Xiao Zhe raised his head and looked at the sky, with one hand raised flat, pointing at Zhao Mingzhe from a distance, "You are a mentor, and I am just a''trash'' who was expelled. So I¡¯ll take the shot first, don¡¯t you have any opinions?"


    Gong Yexing, Si Hongyi and others were relatively speechless, and the reason was let him say, what else could he say?


    "No, you can''t kill me!" Zhao Mingzhe let out a scream, and then he threw the most powerful magic he could use at Xiao Zhe, "I am a tutor at the Magic Academy, you are just a The expelled student, you can''t kill me!"


    After finishing speaking, he was like a mourning dog, pounced on Gong Yexing-trying to hide behind the dean to escape Xiao Zhe''s fatal blow.


    Facing the surging magic, Xiao Zhe didn''t even blink his eyes.


    For him, these attacks by Zhao Mingzhe are no different from tickles.

 Chapter 232： Does an apology work?

    The corners of Xiao Zhe''s clothes were slightly blown, which was the greatest effect Zhao Mingzhe could have.


    "Dear Mentor Zhao Mingzhe, are you the only level you can do?" Xiao Zhe shook his head slightly, his tone indescribably low, "It''s really disappointing!"


    "Look, he''s starting to pretend to be forceful again!" Vivian whispered in Jessica''s ear, "It seems that he is all right!"


    "Yeah, the master looks so handsome!" Jessica stood on tiptoes and looked at Xiao Zhe, clapping and cheering for him while replied, "I love him to death! "


    "Cut! Superficial woman!" Vivian snorted disdainfully, and then whispered in a voice that no one else could hear, "But it''s really handsome!"


    "What did you say?" Jessica turned her head quickly and looked at her.


    "Oh, I said that Zhao Mingzhe is too wretched!" The elf princess has now practiced lying without blushing and heartbeat.


    Xiao Zhe''s hand was shining with magical brilliance, and a large amount of magic power gathered on his body.


    An arrow formed by the element of light appeared in his hand again.


    Immediately, under the command of Xiao Zhe, this arrow of light was like a wild dog...like an arrow from a string, it turned into a meteor and left.


    Zhao Mingzhe was trying to flee for his life at this time, and he was only one step away from behind Gong Yexing at this time.


    Just as he was about to hide behind the dean, he felt the elements behind him fluctuate violently, and then his chest fell cold, and his whole body seemed to be drained in an instant.


    Zhao Mingzhe looked down, and found to his horror that a big hole had been penetrated in his body. At this time, no drop of blood shed, just because the speed of the arrow of light was too fast, and the blood hadn''t flowed out yet.


    "Uh, uh!" There were only the last few sounds in his throat, and then he fell down with staring eyes.


    Everyone looked at Zhao Mingzhe''s body, and no one spoke for a long time.


    Jessica looked at Xiao Zhe''s back, walked forward silently, and took his hand again.


    Turning his head to look at the succubus girl, Xiao Zhe showed a warm smile.


    Looking down at the corpse beside him, Gong Yexing''s face became very ugly.


    He thought Xiao Zhe could save himself and let Zhao Mingzhe go.


    Unexpectedly, he actually made a move and killed Zhao Mingzhe right under his nose.


    "Your Excellency, are you doing this a bit too much?" Gong Yexing knew that if he didn''t speak, then the reputation of the Magic Academy would be completely over. "Although Zhao Mingzhe made mistakes, he can''t die. Why can''t you What about forgiveness and forgiveness?"


    "Your Excellency, he just did it on me first, right?" Xiao Zhe''s wish was over, and now he returned to a lazy appearance, "I''m just doing self-defense. Can you blame me?"


    Gong Yexing was speechless, unable to speak for a long time.


    What Xiao Zhe said was fine, it was indeed Zhao Mingzhe who did it first.


    "That''s not the reason you challenged him first?" Si Hong couldn''t help it. He stood up, pointed at Xiao Zhe and said loudly, "He has already apologized, why are you still not forgiving? Little belly chicken intestines, It''s not the work of a big husband!"


    "Apologizing is useful. What do you want to do with the law?" Xiao Zhe had just calmed down and was irritated again. He stared at the deputy dean and said.

 Chapter 233： Who gave you the courage

    "I don''t need to be a big husband, I just need to be myself!" Xiao Zhe held his hands on his back and looked at everyone in the Magic Academy with a calm expression, "Do I need to please you? Do I need it?"


    "Arrogant!" Si Hongyi was furious. Since entering the realm of a high-level magician, he has never dared to speak to him like this. "Do you think a high-level magician is invincible in the world?"


    After he finished speaking, everyone looked at him with weird eyes.


    Si Hongyi only reacted when he liked it. He didn''t even say what he said just now.


    "Hahaha, laughed at me!" Vivian and Jessica were already laughing together, "Is there any more arrogant senior magician here?"


    "Huh, bastard!" Si Hongyi''s face turned into pig liver. "What''s the point of bullying a low-level magician? Why, let me play with you?"


    It was exactly the tone of the elders teaching the younger generations, and they didn''t treat Xiao Zhe as an equal status with him at all.


    This seems normal to most people, after all, age is there.


    No matter how great Xiao Zhe was, he was only a teenager under twenty years old.


    Even if he is a genius among geniuses, he has to grow up to make sense.


    And almost no one believed that Xiao Zhe could defeat Si Hongyi, even if they were all high-level magicians.


    "Your Excellency, is this to challenge me?" Xiao Zhe took the time to turn the ring on his hand and glanced at him from the corner of his eyes, "But if you are alone, it would be boring! "


    "The soul is pale, arrogant!" Si Hongyi was furious, "Who gave you the courage to make you dare to talk to me like this?"


    "Who gave me the courage?" Xiao Zhe took out the robe representing the identity of the wizard from the space ring, and put it on him, "I think it should be the courage that the three presidents of the wizard''s union gave me!"


    Although this robe was soiled, the little maid had cleaned it and it was no problem now.


    "..." Si Hongyi looked at this black robe dotted with stars, his face changed drastically.


    He knew about the fact that a magician had been released by the wizards'' union. After all, high-level magicians are not all over the street, they are still very rare, and some things in the trade union must be ventilated with them.


    It''s just that Si Hongyi didn''t expect that the legendary magister was the young man in front of him!


    Hidden in the crowd, the few students who were secretly happy just now because of the conflict between Xiao Zhe and the deputy dean were already defaced.


    "Are you that magician?" Si Hongyi no longer had the arrogance he was just now. At this moment, he was shivering like a wall grass in the wind, "You have defeated the three presidents of the Mage Guild?"


    "You''re pretty knowledgeable!" Xiao Zhe dusted the robe on his body¡ªnot ironed, so this precious robe was a bit crumpled, but these were not the point.


    It''s not because of this robe that he is 13th. It is because Xiao Zhe is a magister, this robe can reflect his extraordinary.


    Putting it on a beggar will not change the fact that it is a beggar.


    "How about it, do you still want to challenge me?" Xiao Zhe smiled, looking at the earth-colored deputy dean, "I''m ready, I''m waiting for your challenge!"


    "No... dare not!" Si Hongyi shivered for a long time, and finally bent down reluctantly and saluted Xiao Zhe.

 Chapter 234： Set almost

    "Unexpectedly, that trash has actually become a magister!" A tall and burly male student stabbed his companion, "This time we are miserable!"


    "Who can think of today?" His companion, a chubby boy, replied in a low voice, "I knew this, it was better to just kill him!"


    "Roger, what you said is really light!" Another thin boy who looked like a bamboo pole sneered at what he said. "Who said that it should not be too much, so as not to be punished by the school?"


    "Huh, I said it. So what?" Roger snorted coldly, "Don''t talk about me, don''t you Feng Liang and Ma Dewen think the same way?"


    "Okay, now is not the time to discuss this!" The tall Ma Dewen winked at them, "Let''s think about it, if that waste is causing us trouble, what should we do!"


    "What are you afraid of?" Roger''s face was still full of disdain, "You are stupid! Feng Liang, let your sister go and say something nice to him, maybe he will let us go!"


    "Can it work?" Feng Liang was a little shaken. "Which of the two girls around him can be compared to my sister?"


    "Nonsense, I don''t know this yet?" Roger said bitterly, "Didn''t your sister know him very well before, let her intercede, it must be right!"


    Feng Liang was a little moved, and looked at his sister Feng Qing beside him.


    "I''m not going, I used to hate him the most!" Feng Qing curled his lips, "I didn''t give him a good face, but helped you bully him several times. Do you think he can listen to me?"


    "Take out your ability to please those noble children!" Roger said, hating iron and steel, "He is a magister now! Do you understand, do you understand what magister means? As long as he wants, the lowest is an earl Lordship! As long as you can please him, you will be the countess from now on!"


    Listening to Roger''s words, Feng Qing couldn''t help feeling a little moved.


    She and Feng Liang are just the children of small businessmen. Although they have small wealth, not having a title is always a flaw.


    Their father sent them to the Magic Academy, but the main purpose was not to make them magicians.


    But to let them get close to those noble children in the academy, so that Feng Qing could find a golden turtle son-in-law.


    "Then I''ll give it a try!" Feng Qing tidyed up her clothes and hair, and walked out, "Brother Xiao, it''s been a long time, do you remember the little girl?"


    When Jessica heard this delicate voice, a pair of nice eyebrows stood up immediately-she wanted to see who dared to seduce her master in front of her!


    "Brother Xiao, it''s me! I''m Feng Qing!" Seeing that Xiao Zhe hadn''t spoken, Feng Qing continued to drape around, "When we were in the academy, we used to do experiments together!"


    "Oh, it''s you!" Xiao Zhe rolled his eyes. Of course he would not forget this very vanity girl. At the beginning, she didn''t express anything at all, but she took the opportunity to humiliate many times. Of course, she won''t give her a good face at this time, "Why, the son of the viscount''s family and the nephew of the baron have dumped you?"


    Feng Qing''s face suddenly turned red, then turned from red to white, and finally turned black and gray.


    This is clearly Xiao Zhe''s mockery of her profligacy and shamelessness!


    "Ha ha ha, why did Brother Xiao say that to others!" Feng Qing did not give up, and continued to work hard. "During the days you left, they missed you very much!"

 Chapter 235： Purify the atmosphere

    "When you were studying in the academy, you weren''t like that to others!" Feng Qing said gruffly, "You used to be very gentle!"


    Xiao Zhe smiled unnaturally¡ªhe wasn''t smiling at this useless Feng Qing, but because Jessica''s green fingers were pinching the tender meat on his waist, twisting it vigorously.


    Turning to look at the little maid, Jessica was smiling at herself with a brilliant face, she couldn''t see that it was this seemingly innocent succubus behind her back.


    "Well, with your cleverness, can''t you still hear that she said this deliberately?" Leaning into her ear, Xiao Zhe whispered, "I''m innocent!"


    "Huh, who knows!" Jessica wrinkled her small and beautiful nose and snorted. "She is so beautiful, don''t you feel tempted?"


    "Come on, she''s far worse than you!" Of course, Xiao Zhe has a strong desire to survive. Of course, Xiao Zhe knows what to say at this time, "I already have you by my side, why would I still look at others?"


    "Huh, count you acquainted!" Jessica let go of his weakness with an open eyebrow, and gently rubbed him, completely unaware that she had passed the identity of a maid, "I know the sweet words every day. , Am I really as good as you said?"


    Xiao Zhe didn''t answer her question, but showed an affirmative smile.


    "Brother Xiao?" Feng Qing''s face drooped a little when he hadn''t paid attention to him for a long time. She didn''t want to come out and get close to Xiao Zhe, "Why are you ignoring me?"


    "Okay, I''m in a good mood today, so I won''t be familiar with you and your brother and others!" Xiao Zhe was not in the mood to coax her to play. It would be better to have time to accompany the maid and the children. go back!"


    After speaking, she raised her hand slightly, and a burst of invisible force pushed Feng Qing back to where she was originally standing.


    Gong Yexing and Si Hongyi twitched slightly when they saw such a hand exposed by him.


    Others can''t see it, but they know the power of it.


    No magic is used, and the control of power has reached the point of proficiency, and there is no way to see the appearance of a beginner.


    Roger, Feng Liang and Ma Dewen turned pale when they saw Feng Qing being driven back. They knew that their plan was completely frustrated.


    "Oh, aren''t those some of my good classmates?" Xiao Zhe had actually seen them a long time ago, but he just didn''t have time to pay attention to these "old classmates". "So are you still in the college?"


    "Ah, haha. Hello, Xiao Zhe!" Roger said nonchalantly, "It''s been a long time since I saw you, you are very different from before!"


    "Yes, classmate Xiao. We wouldn''t dare to recognize it if it weren''t for you to speak!" Ma Dewen also had to speak, "Your changes are so great!"


    "Dear Dean, Your Excellency Vice Dean!" Xiao Zhe ignored their approach, turned to look at Gong Yexing and Si Hongyi, "I have a question that I want to ask."


    "Don''t dare to be, my lord, please say!" Gong Yexing replied in a respectful voice.


    "As a magister, can I have some privileges?" Xiao Zhe said loudly, "for example, help the academy clean up the atmosphere of the academy?"


    "This..." Gong Yexing was a little embarrassed. He had already seen that this young magister was looking for trouble with these people, "Of course!"

 Chapter 236： Fire them

    The elves have the laws of the elves, and the humans also have the laws of the humans.


    Perhaps because of ethnic differences, there are various differences between these laws.


    But one thing remains the same through the ages.


    That is, respect the strong.


    If you are strong and have more resources, you have the right to speak.


    It''s the same everywhere in the world.


    As a student who has been expelled from the Violet Kingdom Magic Academy, does Xiao Zhe have the right to intervene in the internal affairs of the Academy?


    The answer is yes, no.


    However, he is a magister, which is another matter.


    Even with the authority of Gong Yexing and others, they had to give in to him.


    "If that''s the case, then I''m not welcome!" Xiao Zhe pointed to Roger, Ma Dewen, Feng Liang, Feng Qing and other people and said loudly, "These people bullied classmates and ruined the academy''s atmosphere. Since your dean said I have This right, then I will declare that all of you have been expelled!"


    His words sounded like a bolt from the blue in the ears of the few named.


    Feng Liang is about to collapse. He is now an eighth-level magic apprentice, and he is confident that he can become an official magician before graduation. Now that Xiao Zhe expelled him from the academy, it meant that he might not be able to become an official magician in his life, and his father''s investment in him and his sister would never be rewarded.


    "No, you can''t do this!" Feng Liang shouted in despair, but he also knew how weak his words were.


    Who made the chief expelling them, a magister?


    It may be more than that simple to change this kind of thing to others.


    Just expelled them, even Gong Yexing and Si Hongyi couldn''t say anything.


    Instead of showing any opposition, he had to do it quickly and well, so as to dispel the bad impression of the magister, who is less than twenty years old, of the academy.


    "Since your Excellency the Magister said this, you will no longer be students of the Violet Magic Academy from now on!" Gong Yexing raised his eyelids slightly and announced loudly.


    He did this not only for Roger and others, but more importantly for Xiao Zhe.


    Sure enough, Xiao Zhe nodded slightly when he saw the dean doing so.


    "President, I''m not convinced!" Roger''s father is a little nobleman, so he has always been the leader of these people. "How can you expel us based on a word from an outsider? I''m not satisfied!"


    "..." Si Hongyi didn''t know what to say, he just wanted to refuse to admit that these idiots were students in his college.


    Don''t they know that just expelling them is a blessing in misfortune, the best result?


    Your Excellency the Magister is now killing them in front of everyone, and no one can say anything.


    Even if His Majesty is here, it won''t work.


    Who made them wrong first.


    "I didn''t ask your opinion. It doesn''t matter if you are convinced or not!" Gong Yexing now only hopes that these idiots can retreat from the difficulties, and hurried away, "I am just reading the academy''s orders. That''s it, you just need to obey!"


    "I just didn''t accept it. Just because of what he said, we fired us?" Roger roared at Xiao Zhe, and pointed at Xiao Zhe. !"


    After hearing what he said, everyone looked at each other in amazement.

 Chapter 237： He forced us

    Not only the college students present, but also the deans Gong Yexing and Si Hongyi were very surprised.


    They originally thought that Xiao Zhe would expel a few students just because of a bit of a struggle. They were not very convinced in their hearts.


    It wasn''t until they heard Roger''s words that they realized that the initial bullying had reached this level, and they even said things like beating to death.


    This is still in front of so many people, and I didn''t know how badly Xiao Zhe was bullied.


    "Haha, is the true shape finally revealed?" Xiao Zhe looked at Roger, whose face was already a little distorted, and laughed, "No more pretending to be close?"


    "Stupid 13, who cares about you?" Roger''s face was full of hideousness. He pointed at Xiao Zhe with his fingers. "I don''t know where I can kneel and lick the favor of a big man. Now I came here to pretend to be 13?"


    "If you can, kill me, my father is the viscount of the kingdom!" Roger pointed at himself with his thumb, and said proudly, "Look at how my father killed you then!"


    Gong Yexing and Si Hongyi had already covered their faces, and the two of them really couldn''t bear to keep watching.


    Who taught this brain-disabled student? How could the brain-disabled student reach such a point?


    Didn''t he know that there is only one person in the entire kingdom who has a higher rank than this young man?


    That person is the palace magus, the only magic sage Huang Fuxi in the Violet Kingdom.


    If it is said that the backer behind Xiao Zhe is really a sage, then Gong Yexing dare to be 100% sure that Roger''s whole family will be killed by himself.


    if not? It''s even more terrifying.


    "Don''t be afraid, he doesn''t dare to do anything to us!" Roger said with a grinning look at Ma Dewen and Feng Liang brothers and sisters who were ashamed of their faces, "If he dares to do anything to us, I will let my father fix him! I don¡¯t believe he can fight the entire kingdom!"


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you!" Xiao Zhe shook his head, "I am not only the youngest magister in the continent, but also the earl of the Violet Kingdom!"


    "Earl? Hahahaha!" Roger let out a nervous laugh, "Only you? Don''t laugh at me!"


    "President, please help me explain." Xiao Zhe and Yan Yue said to Gong Yexing.


    "Very willing, honorable magister!" Gong Yexing bowed his hand, and then said to Roger, "not long ago, the king has ordered the promotion of the youngest magister in the kingdom to the title of earl. "


    "This, this... it''s impossible!" Roger was stunned, and even the people behind him and others had the same expression, "Earl? Dean, you really didn''t lie to me?"


    "Don''t call me the dean anymore!" Gong Yexing shook his head, "I don''t have a ¡®smart¡¯ student like you, I dare not be a student!"


    Roger was completely desperate now, and his only reliance was useless.


    "Xiao Zhe, Xiao Zhe! Forgive me!" Ma Devon knelt on the ground with a thud, knocking his head like garlic, "I was not good at the beginning, so I shouldn''t bully you! That wasn''t what I thought, it was Roger and him. Forced me to do this!"


    Roger looked at him dumbfounded, unexpectedly his best friend would betray so easily.


    "Yes, that''s him!" Feng Liang also knelt on the ground, still not forgetting to pull his sister beside him, "It was Roger who persecuted us, his father is a nobleman, we dare not listen!"

 Chapter 238： Go away

    "You bastards, did you sell me out like this?" Roger looked at some of his best buddies who had been trying to please him. At this time, he betrayed him cleanly, and everything was on his own body. , He was going crazy, "Have you forgotten how you usually please me? Feng Liang, you forgot to let your sister get close to me in order to please me?"


    "That''s you bullying others, what can I do?" Feng Liangyi said righteously, "Your father is a viscount, and my father is just a commoner. Can I refuse you?"


    "Yes, you are the one who persecuted us!" There are brothers and sisters, and Feng Qing followed to help. "If you say that I am not with you, you will make my father bankrupt!"


    A few people chattered together, completely ignoring the strange eyes of the students next to them.


    "Enough!" Si Hongyi was about to be **** to death. The Academy of Magic has never lost such a big person since it was founded. "You guys, don''t shut up, I will kill you all now!"


    Roger and Feng Liang looked at the furious deputy dean before closing their mouths unwillingly.


    Xiao Zhe shook his head as he watched, and he stretched out a finger. Pointing to Roger flatly.


    "No matter what, you still go to die!" After speaking, an ice thorn shot from his hand and pierced Roger''s heart with a thunderous force. "You have too many words, I I hate people who talk a lot! Especially people who are so ugly to you!"


    Looking at the wound on his chest incredulously, black blood poured out from the corner of Roger''s mouth. With all his strength, he raised his hand and pointed at Xiao Zhe. He clicked his lips, but made no sound.


    Finally, his last bit of vitality was finally exhausted, and he fell to the ground unwillingly.


    Looking at Roger''s body, Ma Dewen and Feng''s brothers and sisters finally realized the threat of death.


    Several people squatted their heads vigorously, begging for Xiao Zhe''s forgiveness.


    "Master, killing them is simply dirtying your hands!" Holding Xiao Zhe''s generous palm, Jessica comforted, "Just leave them alone!"


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you today!" Xiao Zhe nodded, and these scums are really not worth his hands. "When I say hello to them, let''s go!"


    "Well, good!" The succubus maid nodded obediently.


    "The dean, the deputy dean. I''m sorry today!" Xiao Zhe arched his hands apologetically at Gong Yexing and Si Hong, "I''m really sorry for not controlling my mood for a while!"


    "Your Excellency the Magister is serious!" Where did the two deans dare to accept his courtesy, and hurriedly replied, "They are disrespectful to Your Excellency. You should teach them to teach them. Why are you sorry?"


    "If your Excellency doesn''t do anything today, the college will not let them go!" Si Hongyi also followed closely, trying to restore a bit of the college''s reputation, "Such students should have been expelled long ago!"


    When Ma Dewen and Feng''s brothers and sisters heard him, their faces were ashamed, knowing that they would not be spared this time.


    "In that case, thank you very much!" Xiao Zhe arched his hands again, "The matter here is over, I''m leaving!"


    After speaking, he took Jessica and Vivian and Carter who had been waiting for a long time and left the scene.


    "You guys, pack your things and leave the college!" Gong Yexing sighed as he looked at Xiao Zhe who was going away, "Remember, don''t mention that you are a student in the college anymore, or don''t blame me for being polite! "

 Chapter 239： Meet Yan Yiming Again

    The devastated Ma Dewen and Feng family siblings are not mentioned for the time being, Xiao Zhe walks in front, and Jessica has always been by his side.


    "Master, look over there, there are so many people, it''s so lively!" The succubus maid kept twittering, just to be able to distract him, "Shall we go and see?"


    Of course Xiao Zhe could understand the little maid''s actions, and showed her a warm smile.


    "I''m fine, don''t do these things deliberately to make me happy!" Xiao Zhe squeezed her smooth and delicate face, and said softly, "But let''s go and have a look!"


    Vivienne couldn''t help but snorted looking at the closeness of the two from behind.


    "His Royal Highness, we will return to the Elf Kingdom soon!" Carter is also a person who has come here. He has some understanding of her inner feelings, and hastened to persuade him from the side, "Your Majesty''s expectations of you have always been very deep! "


    "What are you talking about?" Vivian''s eyes widened unexpectedly and looked at him in surprise, "Uncle Carter, what are you trying to say?"


    "His Royal Highness Bingxue is smart, of course I can guess what I want to say!" Carter just smiled and didn''t point out, "Let''s follow up quickly, they go too fast!"


    Vivian looked at Carter''s back, thoughtfully.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Hello, I''m looking for your boss. Yan Yiming!" Xiao Zhe stood in front of the gate of Bauhinia Auction House, and said to the guard at the door, "I wonder if the boss of your bank is among them?"


    "My lord, our boss is in his office!" The guard on the left gave him a cautious look, and replied with bowed hands, "The villain will take you in, please here!"


    Xiao Zhe was a little surprised. How could the guard of this auction house talk so well? The last time he and the succubus maid came to the auction house, it took a lot of setbacks before he saw Yan Yiming.


    "My lord, when you came last time, the villain also saw your dignity." The guard saw his doubts and quickly explained, "And our boss has specifically ordered that as long as the adults come, there is no need for them. Just report, just go to him!"


    "So that''s the case, your boss is interested!" Xiao Zhe smiled slightly, it turned out that this guard had met him.


    Knocked on the door, and the guard bowed and retreated to the side.


    With a flick of Xiao Zhe''s finger, a gold coin had fallen into his hand.


    Ignoring the repeated thanks from the guards, Xiao Zhe led a few others into the office.


    "Lord Earl, it''s been a long time!" Yan Yiming was dealing with things behind his desk. Seeing Xiao Zhe coming in, he quickly stood up and walked over, "Your style remains the same!"


    "Haha, the same is true of Boss Yan, is business okay?" Xiao Zhe shook hands with him, "Seeing you are very busy, what is so important?"


    "The adults laughed, they are just trivial things!" Yan Yiming asked everyone to sit down and ordered them to serve drinks. "My lord, I have to apologize to you for one thing!"


    "Apologize? What''s the matter?" Xiao Zhe looked at him unknownly, not knowing what Yan Yiming wanted to say.


    "Lords and nobles forget about things, what I''m talking about is about Tang Lianshan..." Yan Yiming smiled awkwardly, "I have received a detailed report from Ma Pengfei."


    "Oh, I forgot about that!" Xiao Zhe patted his head before he remembered.

 Chapter 240： Patrons

    "Lord Earl, this is my fault, please forgive me!" Yan Yiming stood in front and bowed solemnly to Xiao Zhe, "I don''t know people well enough to annoy adults!"


    "We can be regarded as regular customers, so we won''t use these vain things!" Xiao Zhe quickly picked him up and said sternly, "Does this cause you some trouble?"


    "It''s troublesome, of course it''s a bit. But who makes us wrong!" Yan Yiming knew what he wanted to ask, and replied with a pun, "So even if someone is unwilling, there is no way to say anything. "


    "I have something wrong with this matter. In any case, I shouldn''t take it on my behalf." Xiao Zhe knew that Yan Yiming must have encountered some trouble, otherwise he would not say that, "I am also very sorry for the trouble caused to you. !"


    Xiao Zhe''s character is to eat soft but not hard. Anyone who is hard with him will basically not end well.


    "No, no, my lord, you''re breaking me by saying that!" Yan Yiming didn''t expect that he would be so easy to talk, and he quickly said humbly, "It''s always our fault, my lord, don''t say that!"


    "Well, let''s not mention this matter anymore, just assume it hasn''t happened!" Xiao Zhe sat back on the chair, took a sip of a drink, and frowned.


    He is accustomed to drinking tea now, and drinking this kind of sweet and greasy drink makes him a little uncomfortable.


    "The adults don''t like to drink this kind of drink, so I''ll let someone change it." Yan Yiming frowned when he saw him, and asked quickly.


    "No hurry, no hurry, this time, I still have something to entrust you to auction!" Xiao Zhexu squeezed his hand and motioned him to stay calm, "I believe that the auctions this time can make the Bauhinia auction house a complete one." The number one auction house in the mainland!"


    "Really?" Yan Yiming''s voice trembled, and his hands kept trembling, as if he had gotten Parkinson''s. "Is your lord making me happy?"


    "How is this possible, I''m not so bored yet!" Xiao Zhe laughed blankly.


    "It''s me who made a mistake, my lord forgive me!" Yan Yiming finally reacted and quickly apologized, "I just don''t know what the lord is offering this time?"


    "Oh, it''s nothing good, that is, a few enchanted weapons of the elves, and..." At this point, Xiao Zhe deliberately sold it. He saw Yan Yi''s anxious forehead sweating. Haha smiled, "There is one more space equipment!"


    "What, space equipment?" Yan Yiming''s eyes were as big as cow bells, "sir, did you kid me?"


    "Of course not anymore. Otherwise, what am I doing all the way here?" Xiao Zhe took out a prepared space ring from his arms and handed it to him, "Let''s take a look, it''s like a fake replacement space equipment! "


    "This, this..." Yan Yiming held the space ring in his hand, trembling like sifting chaff all over, "This is really space equipment!"


    He is also an intermediate warrior, has mastered the grudge, and can urge the grudge to open this ring.


    After Yan Yiming poured vindictive energy into the ring, he saw an empty space appear before his eyes.


    "How big is the space of this ring?" Yan Yiming was ecstatic. This space equipment is countless times more precious than enchanted weapons.

 Chapter 241： Sky-high price

    "This is five cubic meters!" Xiao Zhe was very satisfied when he saw Yan Yiming''s performance.


    Yan Yiming looked at him speechlessly, not knowing what to say.


    Not too big? You know that even a one cubic meter space bag is enough to trigger a battle between two senior magicians.


    What''s more, this is a more advanced space jewelry than a space bag, and it''s still five cubic meters!


    "My lord, knowing you is really the luckiest thing in my life!" Yan Yi was about to kneel down for Xiao Zhe, "You are my noble man!"


    "Okay, okay!" Xiao Zhe waved his hand, "You estimate, how much is this space ring worth?"


    Yan Yiming returned the ring to him like a treasure, and spent a long time thinking about it in his heart.


    "My lord, I''m sorry. I can''t give an accurate price for this!" After a long time, he said with difficulty, "Because of this space ring, it is priceless!"


    "Is it such an exaggeration?" Xiao Zhe frowned. Although he knew that space equipment was indeed valuable before, he didn''t expect it to be so valuable!


    "Of course, my lord!" Yan Yiming drank a glass of water, then continued, "Our auction house has only auctioned one piece of space equipment since its establishment."


    "Oh? Have you ever auctioned space equipment?" Xiao Zhe was interested, "You tell me what''s going on!"


    "That happened hundreds of years ago, and it was an auction item brought out by a prince of a kingdom!" Yan Yiming said while sitting on a chair, "His kingdom was usurped by a powerful official, so he took this The ancestral space ring is put out for auction to cover the army''s salary!"


    "What happened later?" Vivian heard interestingly, and asked, "Did he succeed?"


    "Of course it succeeded. The price of his ring was sold at a high price!" Yan Yiming straightened his waist with some pride. Your lord, one of his bargaining chips is to help the prince recover!"


    Xiao Zhe, Jessica, Vivian and Carter looked at each other, and they all saw shock in each other''s eyes.


    "Unexpectedly, the space equipment is so valuable!" Carter muttered to himself.


    Vivienne didn''t say a word. She estimated in her heart how many favors she could figure out when she lent Xiao Zhe the space bag.


    However, she immediately thought of the fifteen cubic meter space ring Xiao Zhe had given herself, and she couldn''t help but feel proud.


    Vivian stroked the space ring on her finger, with a happy expression on her face.


    "My lord, there is one thing I want to ask." Looking at Xiao Zhe who hadn''t spoken for a long time, Yan Yiming asked cautiously, "I wonder if you can help me?"


    "Ah, oh. What''s the matter, boss Yan!" Xiao Zhe, who had recovered from shock, heard him and quickly replied, "I know everything!"


    "Thank you, sir!" Yan Yiming arched his hand first, and then pointed to the ring in his hand. "This ring doesn''t seem to be made by the elves, right?"


    "Huh? It''s really not made by the elves!" Xiao Zhe glanced at him strangely, then slowly nodded, "Unexpectedly, Boss Yan''s eyesight is so powerful, he can even see this!"


    "Because its appearance and style are very different from those of the Elves." Yan Yiming said honestly.

 Chapter 242： Priceless

    "As everyone knows, the elves are a race that loves beauty and instinct." Yan Yiming talked freely, but he didn''t notice Xiao Zhe''s increasingly dark face, "No matter what they are used for, they must be built. It¡¯s very, very delicate and beautiful."


    "What about this ring?" Xiao Zhe almost realized what he wanted to say next.


    "Although this ring is large in size, its appearance is a bit ugly, so I''m sure!" Yan Yiming didn''t know that he had tried countless times on the verge of death. "It must not be made by the elves. !"


    "Puff, hahahaha!" Before Xiao Zhe could say anything, Vivian laughed from the side, "Sure enough, even you humans think it''s too ugly, hahaha!"


    Although Carter didn''t laugh, his trembling shoulders had betrayed his heart.


    "Give it back to me if you think it''s ugly!" Xiao Zhe''s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot, and he reached out to grab the space ring in the hand of the elf princess, "No one else wants it, you still think it''s ugly!"


    "No, no!" Vivienne hurriedly hid her hands in her arms, making a grimace at him, "Is there something to send out and ask for back?"


    Xiao Zhe silently glanced at Carter who was holding back his grin, stretched out a finger, and pointed to the ring on his hand¡ªthis was given to him by Xiao Zhe, and it was smaller than Vivian¡¯s ring. It¡¯s a little bit bigger, but the volume is as large as ten cubic meters.


    Carter didn''t speak, but just sat up straight, his face calmed down.


    "Master, don''t care too much about other people''s opinions!" Jessica said softly, "No matter how ugly, I won''t dislike it!"


    Xiao Zhe burst into tears: Baby, if you can''t speak, don''t say anything? Don¡¯t you know that making up a knife is the most fatal?


    Yan Yiming stared at Xiao Zhe dumbfounded. Only then did he know that the spatial ring he had just seen was made by the young man in front of him.


    "Forget it, Boss Yan!" Xiao Zhe stood up with a black face, and arched his hands at him, "We are leaving!"


    After finishing speaking, she was about to take Jessica and Vivian, who was already smiling and couldn''t stand up, and left.


    "My lord, my lord!" Yan Yiming was thirteen silly now, "I was the one who was wrong, I was the one who was wrong!"


    Xiao Zhe continued to be black and did not speak.


    "I was really wrong, because I had no eyes!" Yan Yiming wanted to slap her mouth wide, "How can space equipment be described as beautiful and ugly, please forgive me, my lord!"


    If Xiao Zhe is really mad at him, Yan Yiming guesses that he will be hanged.


    Becoming the number one auction house in the whole continent is what he dreams of.


    As a result, the opportunity was given to the door today, if he ran away...


    Yan Yiming was able to say something badly, it was considered that Xiao Zhe calmed down.


    "My lord, cough cough, let''s get it right!" Yan Yiming said to him respectfully, "If according to my estimation, this ring can be sold for a price of about 20 million gold coins!"


    "Twenty million gold coins?" Xiao Zhe frowned--he didn''t think it was too small, but he felt it was too much.


    In his original vision, it would normally be almost the same for five million gold coins.


    As for the sky-high price in the last auction, it was because someone raised the price and couldn''t take it seriously.


    "This is just a conservative estimate!" Yan Yiming spread out his hands and made a helpless expression, "After all, no one knows the price of asking the five Dharma Sages to help!"

 Chapter 243： I have a dream

    "Boss Yan, I don''t quite understand one thing." Xiao Zhe thought about it for a while, and asked the question in his heart, "Why is space equipment so valuable? If it is reasonable to say that the size is large, then there is only one cubic meter. Why can the space ring cause such a scramble?"


    "This..." Yan Yiming groaned for a while, and he lowered his head to think about it, "My lord, I don''t know the specifics very well, I can only tell you some news that I heard!"


    "It doesn''t matter, Boss Yan, please speak!" Xiao Zhe nodded slightly.


    "As far as I know, those Dharma Sages and Dharma Sovereigns want to obtain space equipment because they want to understand the mystery of them!" Yan Yiming said in a deep voice, "To be precise, they want to learn space magic!"


    "Space magic..." Xiao Zhe murmured to himself, "Then why are they so determined to learn space magic?"


    "This, the villain doesn''t know!" Yan Yiming shook his head and smiled bitterly, "I''m just an intermediate warrior, and I only know a little about magic!"


    "Well, if that''s the case, let''s talk about something else!" Xiao Zhe temporarily pressed the question in his heart, "I decided to give this space ring to your bank for auction."


    "Thank you for your support!" Yan Yiming bowed to the end, with a grateful expression on his face, "I represent the entire Bauhinia auction house, thank you for your love!"


    "Haha, don''t be so polite!" Xiao Zhe personally helped him up, "You and I are old friends too, so it''s too far-sighted!"


    Yan Yiming''s excitement is justified. No auction house has ever auctioned such precious auction items in the whole continent.


    Last time I just sold a one-cubic-meter space ring, which has already benefited Bauhinia auction house a lot. This time the auction of a five-cubic-meter space ring can bring much help to the auction house, as long as you are not blind. , You can see it.


    Not surprisingly, after this auction, Bauhinia Auction House could almost become the most famous auction house in the whole continent.


    Yan Yiming gave Xiao Zhe the biggest concession by reciting the peach.


    Not only did he not receive a commission for a gold coin, but the auction house also paid him a large amount of gold as a thank you.


    Xiao Zhe accepted with a smile, but according to his request, it was still replaced with various equivalent materials.


    In Xiao Zhe''s heart, there has always been a dream, which is to build Huaxi Village into a Huaxi City. One day, let it become the largest and richest city in the whole continent.


    In this way, only relying on Xiao Zhe himself, yes, it is impossible to do it anyway. Not to mention that he is a magister, even if a **** of law comes, it is useless.


    After all, the matter of farming, magic can''t help much.


    So Xiao Zhe needs to find some allies, and the Bauhinia Auction House is one of his fancy.


    In addition, he also needs to find a reliable ally among the top leaders of the kingdom.


    Both hands must be grasped, both hands must be hard!


    This is Xiao Zhe''s main goal next.


    After all, he doesn''t want to walk on one leg, balanced development is the long-term way.


    The first magical advisor of the palace and the first magician of the Violet Kingdom, Fasheng Huangfuxi became one of Xiao Zhe''s wooing targets.


    Although Xiao Zhe is only one level lower than the court mage, Huangfuxi''s resources and connections are by no means comparable to him, a fledgling boy.

 Chapter 244： waiting

    After discussing the specific details with Yan Yiming, he was very satisfied with the attention of the auction house to Xiao Zhe.


    Seeing that it was getting late outside, the two girls, Jessica and Vivian, couldn''t sit still. Xiao Zhe then said goodbye.


    Yan Yiming wanted to keep them for dinner, but Vivian was already very impatient.


    Another reason is that Doudou''s staying in the space ring is also very boring. Xiao Zhe wants to hurry back and let the little guy out, so that she can make some moths.


    No way, Yan Yiming finally sent them to the gate of the auction house.


    "Ha~" Vivian yawned, obviously a little tired, "Let¡¯s go back soon, I¡¯ve been out for so long, I¡¯m exhausted!"


    "Cut, I don''t know what you have done. Can you be so tired even as a background?" With the sharp teeth of the succubus maid, I definitely can''t let go of this opportunity, "Could it be that the background is still worn out?"


    "Why didn''t I do it! I sent a high-level magic!" Vivian said with hands on hips, angrily, "Forget it, you should treat me as if I did nothing!"


    It''s okay not to say it, but it reminds Jessica of Vivienne''s masterpiece.


    The little maid laughed on the spot and was about to die, and leaned softly on Xiao Zhe.


    "Hahaha, are you talking about the arrow of light?"


    "Actually, you just have a good heart and want to scare him a bit, isn''t it? Hahaha!"


    Seeing that the two girls were about to quarrel again, Xiao Zhe quickly persuaded them to fight.


    "Okay, don''t make any noise! ??Vivienne, bear with me for a while, we will go back to the inn immediately! Jessica, don''t talk about it anymore, Vivienne lacks actual combat experience and will be better in the future!"


    "Rua!" Vivian made a face at Jessica, like a victorious little hen.


    "Humph!" The little maid just snorted and ignored her provocation.


    After a while, several people returned to the inn. Xiao Zhe''s eyes were sharp, and he saw the three presidents of the Wizards'' Union standing in front of the inn from afar.


    "Oh, the three presidents, how did you think of finding this place?" Xiao Zhe was a little strange, saying hello from a long distance away, "It''s been a long time for you!"


    "I have seen the Magister!" Mu Hongbo, Zhang Siming, Bu Tongji, and the leaders of the three wizards'' union bend down to salute him, "I haven''t seen you in a few months, your strength has improved again!"


    "Haha, I have improved a little while practicing recently!" Xiao Zhe helped them up and said with a smile, "This time I came to Huajingcheng to do a little business, so I didn''t disturb the trade union. How do you know that I still live here? "


    Mu Hongbo and the others are speechless, just what he is doing today is still called a trivial matter? Almost dismantled the Magic Academy, and said that the union was not disturbed?


    "We also heard about your affairs today before knowing that you have come to Huajing City!" Mu Hongbo squeezed his words and said cautiously, "I guess you will still live in this inn, so I came to look for it. Sure enough, I guessed it right!"


    "What''s the matter with you coming to me?" Xiao Zhe couldn''t help asking, seeing their expressions a little wrong, "Go in and talk, this is not a place to talk!"


    As Xiao Zhe stepped into the inn, Zhang Siming saw that it was a bit crude and couldn''t help but say:


    "Why do you want to live here? Our trade union also has multiple industries in Huajing City!"

 Chapter 245： plead

    "That''s it, Lord Magister!" Mu Hongbo also nodded, and then said, "Living in this kind of place can''t match your identity at all. If you don''t dislike it, please stay in the union hall!"


    "It''s okay!" Xiao Zhe waved his hand and said nonchalantly, "I''m more used to living here, so I won''t toss about it! And I won''t be able to stay in Huajingcheng for long this time, so there is no need to change. of!"


    Mu Hongbo persuaded him a few more words and had no choice but to give up when he saw that he was unconcerned.


    Xiao Zhe first went back to the room and changed his clothes, and released the baby dragon by the way.


    As soon as the little guy came out of the ring space and ran wildly around the room several times, it was considered enjoyable.


    Give Doudou to Jessica with him, and feed the baby dragon again, before squeezing the little guy''s face, and coming to the reception room.


    Jessica has already served tea to the three of Mu Hongbo, and they are now commenting on this new drink.


    "If you like it, everyone will bring some back when you leave!" Xiao Zhe said generously, sitting in the first place, "This is what I got from the elves. The name is tea. It is also extremely precious among the elves!"


    "It turns out to be something of the elves, no wonder!" Feeling the vitality surging in the tea, Mu Hongbo felt that he was a few years younger, "That is, only with your presence, we can borrow this light!"


    "Yes, it''s really enviable!"


    The two vice presidents also agreed.


    "Fate meeting!" Xiao Zhe said lightly, he didn''t want to get too entangled in this matter, "Don''t talk about it, is the trade union calm recently?"


    Seeing that he didn''t want to talk about the elves too much, Mu Hongbo stopped talking.


    "Your Excellency Mage Labor asked, the union has been very good these few months!"


    After that, he talked about it for a long time, but he refused to return to the topic.


    "Stop, stop, are you here today to do your work report?" Xiao Zhe was almost stunned by them, and he waved his hand quickly, "If you want to say anything, just say it!"


    Mu Hongbo, Zhang Siming and Bu Tongji looked at each other, looking a little embarrassed.


    "Your Excellency, we are here today because we are entrusted by others!" Mu Hongbo thought about it for a long time before speaking, "The dean of the Magic Academy, Gong Yexing, asked for a union and wanted us to come..."


    As he said, there was an embarrassment on his face.


    "It turns out that it was because of this matter. Didn''t I have said that I would not pursue it anymore?" Xiao Zhe suddenly realized that they were hesitating because of this incident, "Then what else is he worried about?"


    "This, he is a little worried after all." Zhang Siming also wryly smiled, "The Magic Academy has only paid attention to the students'' academic work in the past few years, but has forgotten the truth that teaching must also educate people!"


    "Oh, tell him, don''t worry about it." Xiao Zhe didn''t care, and the matter was over for him, "Teach his students well, just don''t teach that kind of rubbish!"


    "Yes, yes, we must strictly supervise it!" Mu Hongbo is also an old fox, and he can naturally hear the dissatisfaction in his words, and he has no words to agree, "You will not be disappointed again!"


    The magician union and the magic academy can be said to be the relationship between the superior and the subordinate. Most of the students who graduated from the academy will join the union.


    This has almost become an unwritten rule.


    Therefore, what Mu Hongbo said, strict supervision is more than just talking.

 Chapter 246： Huangfuxi

    After getting Xiao Zhe''s reply, the three presidents left after a few more chats.


    Seeing them leaving, Xiao Zhe shook his head.


    If he were the president of the union, he would definitely make great efforts to rectify the Magic Academy. Because that represents the future of the Mage''s Union, if it continues like this, in the near future, the Mage''s Union will be filled with the generation of flies and dogs.


    Forget it, if you are not in your position, do not seek political affairs, as long as you don''t provoke yourself!


    Needless to say, Xiao Zhe went back. At this time, in the palace of the Violet Kingdom, in a very secluded courtyard.


    Although this small courtyard is remote, it is full of all kinds of precious flowers.


    The layout of the courtyard is also extremely delicate, obviously repaired by a dedicated person.


    An old man with white beard and hair, a red face, and a peculiar appearance, was sitting on a chair in the yard at this time.


    The reason for the peculiar appearance of the old man is that his beard and hair are white, but his face is rosy, his skin is firm, and there is no sagging skin of the old man.


    It can be said that he looks like 80 years old and also like 20 years old.


    Moreover, this old man is wearing a sky blue robe, if someone who knows the goods sees this robe, he will recognize it at a glance.


    This robe is woven from the feathers of a very precious bird in the extreme north. This bird is called the bird of paradise. It loves to bathe in fire and feeds on highly poisonous insects.


    Therefore, the feathers of the bird of paradise have extremely high fire magic resistance and physical resistance, which are more precious than Xiao Zhe''s robe woven with flamingo feathers.


    Moreover, the blue robe represents the identity of the Dharma Sage.


    This old man was the first man of the Violet Kingdom magician, and the court magic consultant-Huangfuxi.


    At this time, Huangfuxi was looking up at the starry sky with deep eyes.


    "Where is my path?" the old man murmured to himself, "It''s really distressing!"


    The old man was thinking about a problem when he suddenly heard footsteps from a distance.


    This made him frown.


    Huangfuxi''s status in the court is extremely high. Even the king of the Violet Kingdom must respectfully hold the younger generation when he meets him. Huangfuxi was a playmate who grew up with the great-ancestor of the current king.


    So this is easy to understand.


    The visitor gently pushed open the courtyard door, and walked in tiptoe.


    "Sneaky, what are you doing?" Huangfuxi shouted in a low voice, "Don''t knock on the door?"


    "Teacher, sorry!" A young man came in. Hearing what he said, he quickly bowed his head, "I have received a very important news. I believe the teacher will also be interested in this matter!"


    This young man is Huangfuxi''s closed child, Tang Yu, the prince of the Violet Kingdom.


    "Is there any news that can be called very important?" Huangfuxi still stared at the starry sky dotted with stars, her voice in a hazy voice, "Let''s listen!"


    "Yes, teacher!" Tang Yu saw his face without joy or sorrow, and couldn''t guess the thoughts of this sage for a while. The auction will take place in a month!"


    "What''s this important news?" Huangfuxi laughed blankly, "What good things can they get?"


    "Teacher, Yan Yiming, the owner of the Bauhinia Auction House, told me personally that you will definitely be interested in this lot!" Tang Yu sold it.


    "What the hell, tell me and listen!" Huangfuxi leaned back in his chair, closing his eyes to rest.

 Chapter 247： What origin

    "Teacher, that Yan Yiming told me..." Tang Yu looked at his words, knowing that Huangfuxi was already interested, "They got a piece of space equipment..."


    With a "wow", Huangfu stood up eagerly, the chair he was sitting on was all in pieces.


    "What are you talking about, space equipment?" The Fashen''s expression was extremely excited, "You didn''t lie to me?"


    "Teacher, how dare students lie to you?" Tang Yu said with a wry smile, "That Yan Yiming vowed to tell me that there will be no falsehoods!"


    "Then have you seen anything?" Huangfuxi calmed down a little bit, "Or, you just listened to what Yan Yiming said, so you came to tell me?"


    "Teacher, I really didn''t see that space equipment with my own eyes!" Tang Yu said respectfully, "But I think, that Yan Yiming, he doesn''t seem to have it, and he doesn''t have the courage to make me happy!"


    "It makes sense, it makes sense!" Huangfuxi was walking back and forth in the yard when he heard what he said, and nodded, "Unless he is tired and crooked, I think of using this kind of thing to find death."


    "You haven''t been walking outside for a long time. Some things may not be known." Tang Yu continued boldly. "Just a few months ago, they auctioned off a batch of elven art and magic items. Moreover, the final auction item is An enchanted weapon of the elves."


    "Huh? You mean, they have a relationship with the elves?" Huangfuxi''s eyes shot a bright light.


    Indeed, if the owner of the Bauhinia auction house really got in touch with the elves, it might be a little bit possible to obtain a piece of space equipment.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to explain where they got the elven art or even enchanted weapons.


    "As far as the students know, it is not the Bauhinia auction house that has a relationship with the elves. It is someone else!" Tang Yu pondered his words. "In recent months, a newcomer has suddenly appeared in Huajing City. The magician is named Xiao Zhe!"


    "The new magician? Xiao Zhe?" Huangfuxi thought about it carefully, and found that there was no magician surnamed Xiao in his memory, "What is the origin of this person?"


    "Teacher, you might be surprised when you heard it." Tang Yu said with a wry smile, "It''s not just you, even I was taken aback when I heard it!"


    "Humph, I lived more than a hundred years old, I haven''t seen anything, haven''t heard of anything?" Huangfuxi snorted coldly, and sneered at what his student said. "What is his origin? Is it a student of Dharma God? ?"


    "It''s not a student of Fashen, but a student who was expelled from the Kingdom Magic Academy." Tang Yu recounted the origins of Xiao Zhe. He was expelled from the college. Later, because of bankruptcy, my father was demoted to a remote place to become a lord."


    "The expelled student from the Magic Academy? A little nobleman?" Huangfu Xi suddenly widened his eyes and looked at his student.


    "It''s true. After he arrived in the fief, it was not long ago, that is, the first few months." Tang Yu continued, "Suddenly returned to Huajing City, and when he comes back, he will already be at the level of a magister!"


    "How did others know that he was a magister?" Huangfuxi was a little curious, "Does he always say that he is a magister? This is a joke!"

 Chapter 248： Self-inflicted

    "He didn''t tell others that he was a magician, but..." Tang Yu swallowed, "He defeated Mu Hongbo, Zhang Siming, and Bu Tongji from the Magician Guild!"


    "Those guys, although they have complicated minds, they are quite capable." Huangfuxi groaned with his hands on his back. "The guy named Xiao Zhe can defeat them, so he won''t be considered a thief."


    "And it is said that they went together!" Tang Yu said cautiously.


    "Let''s go together?" Huangfuxi shot a sharp light in his eyes, and immediately narrowed his eyes, "Well, in this case, then even if he is not a magister, he is not far behind!"


    The three guild leaders are all magisters, and only magisters can defeat them.


    What''s more, they were on it together.


    "You just said that he was a student expelled from the Magic Academy!" Huangfuxi suddenly remembered something and turned around, "Then how old is he?"


    "The student hasn''t seen this Xiao Zhe himself, but according to others..." Tang Yu was taken aback, but he immediately regained consciousness and said, "He is only less than twenty years old."


    "Less than twenty years old, less than twenty years old..." Huangfuxi was shocked in his heart, and kept muttering to herself, "This is a genius among geniuses, it''s a rare encounter in thousands of years!"


    Huangfuxi is over a hundred years old this year, and he will only become a sage.


    When he heard that someone had become a magister when he was less than twenty years old, only one level behind himself, Huangfuxi''s heart was shocked.


    "Teacher, what''s the matter with you?" Tang Yu couldn''t guess his thoughts, so he asked cautiously.


    "It''s okay." Huangfuxi waved his hand and sat down on another chair. "The young magister you just mentioned, does he have anything to do with the elves?"


    "Exactly!" Tang Yu replied quickly, "Furthermore, he did one more thing today to confirm this guess!"


    "What''s the matter?" Huangfuxi couldn''t help being a little curious.


    "He killed a mentor and a student at the gate of the Magic Academy. In addition... he also called the shots and expelled three students."


    "Oh? Is there anything like this?" Huangfu heard it more and more strangely.


    After being expelled from the academy, Xiao Zhe is now a magister. It is understandable to come back and show his strength.


    It''s just, why does he want to kill? Is it the mentor who killed?


    "The dead tutor yelled at him as rubbish." Tang Yu''s face also showed a look of contempt. "The student who was killed was the one who bullied Xiao Zhe along with the expelled students. And today, he still has a look of contempt. Speaking wildly, regretting not killing Xiao Zhe earlier."


    "Huh, God is doing evil, especially. You do it yourself, don''t live!" Huangfuxi snorted, these people are completely responsible for themselves, "If you die, you die, it''s no big deal!"


    Young people, there is nothing wrong with being arrogant.


    If Huangfuxi was replaced by himself, he was bullied so badly, he would also go back to avenge him.


    Not to mention the dignified magister, who was humiliated in front of everyone, how could he swallow this breath?


    "Not only that, but the one who shot at the same time today is also a young girl who accompanied Xiao Zhe." Tang Yu continued to add.


    "What happened to that girl?"


    "She is the princess of the Elf Kingdom!" Tang Yu said sternly, "The martial arts chief of the Elf Kingdom is accompanied by her!"

 Chapter 249： analyze

    Huangfuxi tapped the table rhythmically with his fingers. Tang Yu knew that this meant that his teacher was thinking about a problem. If he is interrupted at this time, then the leg of the person who interrupted his thinking is likely to be interrupted, so Tang Yu didn''t even dare to make a loud noise, and could only wait quietly.


    "Speaking like this, our young magister does have a deep relationship with the elves!" After a long time, Huangfuxi exhaled a suffocating breath. His face was not happy or worried, so that others could see. Not what he thought in his heart, "In this case, the space equipment that the Bauhinia Auction House took out this time should be the handwriting of the elves!"


    "But why did they take out such precious things to auction?" Tang Yu played an excellent role as a fancier. He knew what to say and what to do when he knew what to do. How rich, do they still need our human supplies?"


    "Moreover, even if those arrogant long ears want to exchange some human supplies, there is no need to send their princesses and martial arts chiefs." Tang Yu analyzed this matter carefully, "If it is normal, they should send an official The envoys of the People¡¯s Republic of China directly consulted with the royal families of various human kingdoms instead of looking for auction houses."


    "Then what''s your opinion?" Huangfuxi had the same consideration, but he was helpless. "Can you guess those long-eared thoughts?"


    "According to my guess, that Xiao Zhe should be an agent made by the elves!" Tang Yu thought carefully for a while before slowly saying, "Those elves used a special method to quickly increase his strength. Promote to the level of a magister, and then use him to do certain things for yourself in humans, or to obtain certain conveniences."


    "Perhaps, that Xiao Zhe is the so-called''traitor''!"


    "What you said has a certain truth, this matter really should not be underestimated!" Huangfuxi''s face was solemn, "However, we can''t just rely on speculation to conclude that the elves must have some kind of premeditated."


    "But, teacher!" Tang Yu didn''t expect him to say this, and raised his head in surprise, "This is in our kingdom. How can we let those long ears act recklessly?"


    "Whoever wants to behave? That''s what people want to do. What can you do?" Huangfu looked at his students with a smile, "Can you beat the elves? It means that all the human kingdoms together can beat them." Have you ever lived in the kingdom of the elves?"


    "..." Tang Yu was dumbfounded, he wanted to deny such words, but he found sadly that this was the case!


    "If you can''t beat others, what can you do?" Huangfuxi smiled self-deprecatingly, "There are dozens of magic sages like me in the elves. Even their magic gods are more than the magic gods of all human kingdoms combined. It''s going to be many times more, how do you fight with others?"


    Tang Yu bowed his head and said nothing, because every sentence Huangfuxi said was a fact, which made him unable to refute a single word.


    "Since you can''t resist, then watch it happen silently!" Huangfuxi poured himself a glass of wine and drank it all in one go. "Watching the changes is the only thing we can do!"


    "Then, teacher." Tang Yu nodded silently, "Are we going to see this auction?"


    "Of course, why not?"

 Chapter 250： sincere

    "Xiao, what I don''t understand is something." Carter looked at Xiao Zhe, and after thinking about it, he expressed the doubt in his mind, "I thought for a long time, but I couldn''t figure it out."


    "What has troubled you for so long?" Xiao Zhe was thinking about some magical issues. He couldn''t help but feel a little strange when he heard him, "We have known each other for so long, so if you have anything to say, just say it!"


    "Then I will be blunt!" Carter put down his tea cup and sat up straight. "Why do you want to auction space equipment publicly?"


    "Is there anything wrong with the public auction?" Xiao Zhe looked at him curiously, "Can you just say what you want to say?"


    "If you take these space rings to the elves, Her Majesty the Queen will definitely give you the most favorable terms." Carter still said the question in his heart, "I can be sure, even if you ask for more , Your Majesty will definitely agree."


    "Scare me, I thought you wanted to ask!" Xiao Zhe rolled his eyes, and expressed dissatisfaction with Carter''s hesitation, "So you just think I''m too troublesome."


    "Yes, I do think so!" Carter nodded solemnly, "but don''t get me wrong. I didn''t say this because I am the martial arts chief of the Elf Kingdom. I think from your standpoint. of."


    "I understand, of course you don''t need to explain this." Xiao Zhe nodded clearly, "I can explain this to you. After all, I am a human being, not an elf!"


    "It''s just a transaction, why bother to go online." Carter shook his head and sighed, "I don''t understand you!"


    "Haha, I don''t like this, but everyone else is like this. I can''t do it if I don''t!" Xiao Zhe leaned on the chair and looked at the starry sky dreamily, "I like a simple life, but reality doesn''t allow it. I do this. Or I will be killed sooner or later!"


    "But why did you take the initiative to suggest to Her Majesty the Queen to help her deal with the senators in the Senate?" Carter was silent for a while, and then asked, "This seems to be inconsistent with what you just said."


    "Do you think I am willing?" Xiao Zhe smiled bitterly, "If I didn''t take the initiative to make this suggestion at the time, maybe I wouldn''t be able to sit here and chat with you now!"


    "You mean..." Carter''s face was full of shock.


    "Maybe I will be strangled by the respected Queen in advance!" He curled his lips, Xiao Zhe was also helpless, "Your Majesty Queen has great ambitions, how could she allow other races to appear like me? Where is the genius?"


    "How is this possible?" Carter''s head shook like a rattle. "Your Majesty is not that kind of person, she wouldn''t do that!"


    "Ha ha ha ha." Xiao Zhe didn''t go on, but just looked at him and laughed.


    "Huh, let''s not talk about pulling it down!" Carter was blushing with his smile and snorted angrily, "It''s really impossible to get along with you people with complicated minds!"


    "Haha, don''t say that!" Xiao Zhe laughed, holding the shoulders of the martial artist, "I don''t want to be like this either, at least I am sincere to my friends!"


    "Humph!" Carter snorted quite proudly, turned away from him.


    "Hey, don''t be like this. You still wear the ring I gave you!"

 Chapter 251： There is something in the words

    One month passed quickly, and that day was the auction day.


    Jessica intimately put on Xiao Zhe''s robe made of flamingo tail feathers, and helped him tidy it up.


    "I can''t take you and Doudou this time!" Xiao Zhe squeezed the little maid''s face. "There must be a lot of magicians going there. If they accidentally feel the power of the devil on your body, it will be troublesome. Up!"


    "Well, I understand!" Like a gentle wife, Jessica is very understanding, "I misunderstand that you will come back with Doudou at home!"


    "Cut, look at this tone, it looks like a bitter woman!" Vivian jumped out, decisively destroying the warm atmosphere at this moment, "Don''t be ashamed!"


    "Huh, isn''t it the same as you. No one wants the stupid one?" Jessica now doesn''t fear the princess''s sarcasm, but retorts confidently, "No one wants the best, otherwise the children born in the future will look like You are so stupid, that would be terrible!"


    "Bah, my child must be extremely clever!" Vivian took a sip, "just like Xiao Zhe!"


    "Hey, hey, don''t you have something to say?" Jessica''s eyes widened. "How is it possible to be as smart as the master. Unless it''s..."


    With that said, the little maid glanced at Xiao Zhe with a slightly worried look.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Xiao Zhe couldn''t laugh or cry. He hugged Baby Dragon in his arms and affixed his face to the baby girl affectionately. "Dad will be back soon, honestly at home, listen to Sister Jessica''s words! "


    "Be obedient, obedient!" Doudou yelled vigorously.


    Knocked baby dragon''s head, and waved to the little maid again. Xiao Zhe left the inn with Vivian and Carter.


    "There seems to be a lot of people on the street today?" Vivian looked at both sides of the street with interest, "There are so many people than when we first arrived here!"


    "Yes, and many of these people have come from other countries!" Xiao Zhe is already aware of this, "Yan Yiming deliberately has to wait until a month before starting, just to give those who travel far away. Those who come here make time."


    "Huh, what are they waiting for?" Vivian snorted, "That Yan Yiming is also true, kind of will please people!"


    "You are wrong to blame him for this." Xiao Zhe laughed, "If he dares not spare time, his Bauhinia auction house will be demolished sooner or later!"


    "Yes, those who want space equipment are the top magicians on the mainland." Carter looked at his princess''s confused expression, sighed secretly, and explained to her, "If you can''t get it at the auction, Then no one can blame it. But if they don''t even give them a chance, these people won''t let it go!"


    "Yesterday, I said that my mind is complicated. You don''t have a lot of thoughts!" Xiao Zhe stabbed him gently, and said in a low voice.


    "No way, I''m not a fool!" Carter gave him a blank look, but when he saw Vivienne''s sudden realization, he couldn''t continue. "Don''t let the princess hear, or she should lose her temper again!"


    "Hahaha, what you said is actually right!" Xiao Zhe peeked at the silly roe deer and laughed, "but it''s silly and cute!"


    "You have something to say!" Carter looked at him seriously, "If you really have any thoughts, I advise you to get rid of it soon!"

 Chapter 252： Just say

    "Where do you want to go?" Xiao Zhe choked to death by Carter''s words, and took a long time to relieve his breath. "How can I have that mind? Take a thousand steps, even if I have that mind, but I have that mind. Are you brave?"


    "So, you really have this thought?" Carter''s eyes widened, "I can warn you, you..."


    "Well, it''s just as if I didn''t say anything!" Xiao Zhe was helpless, where to follow, "I don''t have the guts and the mind. Are you satisfied now?"


    "I''m not joking with you!" Carter''s face was serious, "His Royal Highness will be a queen in the future, she can''t combine with foreigners!"


    "Let''s not talk about this for the time being, just what she is..." Xiao Zhe pointed to Her Royal Highness the Elf princess who was choosing toys in front of a small stall, "Do you think she can be a queen?"


    "Whether she can do it well, she must do it too!" Carter''s face was also full of helplessness, "The elves must have a queen!"


    "Then have you ever thought about a country without a king?" Xiao Zhe seemed to ask casually.


    "How can it be possible without a king?" Carter was taken aback. He had never considered a similar question. "How does the country work, isn''t it all messed up?"


    "It''s nothing, I just said it casually!" Xiao Zhe waved his hand again and again, ending the topic, "We''re here, let''s go in!"


    Xiao Zhe knew that his topic was too advanced, and it was difficult for people from this different world continent to accept it.


    But this is also very understandable. They have lived like this for thousands of years and tens of thousands of years. This has become common sense and has been carved into everyone''s blood.


    For them, the rule of the country by kings and nobles has become as natural as the sun rises in the east and sets in the west.


    Yan Yiming still greeted the guests at the door this time. As the people who came were all big figures, he was afraid that the people of the auction house would be negligent, so he just stood by the door.


    "Boss Yan, haven''t seen him in a month, are you okay?" Xiao Zhe arched his hands at him.


    "Hahaha, okay, of course it¡¯s okay!" Yan Yiming blushed, in a very good spirit, "It''s not thanks to you, otherwise, how can my Bauhinia auction house be today?"


    "Thank you, I''m just being a favor!" Xiao Zhe smiled, "Boss Yan, keep busy, don''t call me!"


    Yan Yiming was not polite, and had found a servant, and asked him to bring Xiao Zhe and others into the auction house.


    "This time there are more people than last time!" Xiao Zhe looked at the auction hall that was almost full, and exclaimed, "It seems that this space equipment has attracted the attention of many people!"


    "There are so many old men?" Vivian looked around, "Are these all high-level magicians?"


    "Of course, these are at least intermediate and high-level magicians." Xiao Zhe said in a low voice, "otherwise they won''t be interested in this."


    "That''s right." Vivienne lowered her head in thought, "I don''t know who can successfully shoot it!"


    "The most likely is that the Emperor of the Violet Kingdom''s Fasheng Huangfuxi!" Xiao Zhe has not been idle these days, doing enough homework, "He is also the most in need, so I guess he will get this space at all costs. ring."


    As he said, he pointed to an old man sitting in the first row.


    That''s Huangfuxi, the saint of law.

 Chapter 253： Hold up

    "Where, where?" Vivian heard the small talk between Xiao Zhe and Carter, and looked in the direction he was pointing, "He is the sage of Violet, he seems to be very ordinary!"


    "Normal, how did you come to this conclusion?" Xiao Zhe could feel the magic power surging in the old man from such a distance, "Why can''t I come to such a result?"


    "It''s very ordinary, you see..." Vivian pursed her lips, expressing her dissatisfaction with the doubt, "Isn''t his appearance very ordinary?"


    Xiao Zhe felt weak for a while, although he didn''t want to admit it, but the words of the fairy princess made him unable to refute.


    Even Carter looked like he was about to have a heart attack.


    "What do you mean, did I make a mistake?" Their performance fell in the eyes of Vivian, "I said he is not beautiful enough, is there a problem?"


    "No, no, what you said is right!" Xiao Zhe replied wordlessly. He really didn''t want to delve into this issue anymore, "The auction is about to begin, so don''t talk about it!"


    ...


    Yan Yiming is wearing a gorgeous robe, and the patterns on the robe are at least VIP twelve when they are used in mobile games that cheat money.


    The old man was so excited, even he didn''t expect that so many powerful magicians would appear, that he had to temporarily add a seat in the hall to deal with it.


    After this auction, the Bauhinia Auction has almost achieved its reputation as the number one auction house in mainland China.


    Thinking that his lifelong long-cherished wish would soon be realized under his own witness, Yan Yiming''s heart was already so excited at this time.


    "My dear mages, good evening everyone!" Yan Yiming said, his voice trembling slightly because of excitement, "I am the owner of the Bauhinia auction house, Yan Yiming! Thank you for coming from afar and coming here! auction!"


    Although there were many people in the audience, none of them responded to him.


    This made Yan Yiming seem to be talking about stand-up comedy, and the atmosphere on the scene was a bit embarrassing.


    "Boss Yan, you are welcome!" Xiao Zhe thought for a while, and said loudly, "What auction items did you prepare for us today, which is the most important thing?"


    Yan Yiming gave him a thumbs up secretly, where can you find such an excellent fan?


    The staff of the auction house who were originally childcare and setting up the atmosphere did not show up this time, because they were not magicians, and they were easily exposed.


    If a high-level magician or a magician knows that the incomparable opponent he is vying with is actually from the auction house, the anger in his heart can be imagined.


    So for the sake of safety, Yan Yiming didn''t send these people, so that he fell into disbelief as soon as he opened his mouth.


    Fortunately, Xiao Zhe was here to help him save the field.


    Xiao Zhe''s slightly immature voice caught everyone''s attention, and many people looked at this young man who was under twenty years old.


    Huangfuxi also turned around curiously, and looked over.


    Xiao Zhe didn''t have stage fright, but smiled and nodded. At the same time, he released the wave of magic power on his body, demonstrating his identity as a magician.


    The youngest magicians present were also a little old. They suddenly saw that they could be their grandchildren, and even the young people who were great-grandchildren. There was an unimaginable wave of magic on their bodies, and their faces were very difficult to imagine. A look of confidence.

 Chapter 254： Jealous

    "He, is that Xiao Zhe?" Huangfuxi looked at Tang Yu next to him, and asked in a low voice, "I''m younger and stronger than I thought!"


    At this time, Tang Yu was looking a little jealously at Xiao Zhe with a smile, his heart was shouting:


    Why is he not so young, not so strong, and not as handsome as him?


    Although Tang Yu is the most talented among the young princes of the Violet Royal Family, he is already in his thirties this year. Moreover, with a sage like Huangfuxi as his teacher and the wealthy royal family as his backing, his magician level is still only "poor" level five.


    That is, the intermediate magician.


    When Tang Yu saw Xiao Zhe for the first time, he was suppressed by the suffocating magical fluctuations in his body, and he almost stopped breathing.


    It took a while for him to recover, and then an uncontrollable jealousy rose in his heart.


    Unknowingly, Tang Yu''s hands curled in his sleeves clenched tightly, and he didn''t even notice that his long nails pierced the skin.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Huangfuxi looked at his student in a weird manner, and knew nothing about what he thought in his heart, the magic sage of the Violet Kingdom¡ªnot every magician could be without a teacher. Those who have learned mind reading, "Didn''t you hear me?"


    "I''m sorry, teacher!" Tang Yu just reacted, and quickly whispered, "He is the youngest magister in the whole continent, Xiao Zhe. The two cloaked people around him should be the princesses and princesses of the Elf Kingdom. Martial arts master!"


    Huangfuxi nodded, did not speak any more, turned around and continued to look at Yan Yiming on the stage intently.


    "I believe you already have a certain understanding of our special auction this time!" Yan Yiming looked at everyone in the audience with a smile, "That is from the hands of a certain space magician, representing space magic One of his highest achievements-space equipment!"


    After speaking, he waved his hand. A beautifully dressed girl came up with a precious decorated tray in her hand.


    Everyone''s eyes were instantly attracted, and for a while the needle fell in the entire auction house.


    Although the tray is still covered with a piece of red cloth, they all know that the tray must be everyone''s goal at this auction site-space equipment.


    After appreciating the expressions of everyone in the audience, Yan Yiming finally lifted the red cloth, and the space ring was like a beautiful woman holding a pipa half-hidden, finally revealing its true face.


    An ordinary-looking ring was placed on the tray, and the surface of the ring exuded a mysterious radiance.


    For a while, no one spoke. They were all shocked by this ring-because it is so ugly!


    "Boss Yan, this is really a space ring?" an old man with white beard and hair couldn''t help but uttered, "but why don''t I look at it at all?"


    Yan Yiming knew that the old man who asked the question was a ninth-level magician from the Tulip Kingdom, named Pei Yiyu. He is also a very powerful earth magician.


    "Sir, don''t worry, please listen to me!" Yan Yiming explained patiently with a smile on his face, "How can I have the guts to deceive you with a fake ring?"


    "This one is genuine, the space ring!"


    The magicians in the audience nodded.

 Chapter 255： prove

    The magicians in the audience couldn''t help but believe it. The main reason was that if Yan Yiming really wanted to use them, the price would be too high.


    It''s almost comparable to the princes of the beacon play of the year.


    "But for the sake of being cautious, I still want to show it to everyone on the spot!" Yan Yiming was very satisfied with their response, "I don''t know if that master magician is willing to... Honorable Master Dharma, please trouble you. Up!"


    Huangfuxi sat in the first row. Hearing what Yan Yiming said, he didn''t ask other people''s opinions and walked onto the stage.


    Huangfuxi has been famous for many years, and he is also famous on the mainland. Most of the magicians present know this first magician of the Violet Kingdom.


    In any case, this place is considered to be the home of others, so no one raised any objections.


    Yan Yiming respectfully held the tray and showed the ring in front of Huangfuxi.


    Rubbing the ring lightly with his hand, feeling the magical power of the space in it, Huangfuxi nodded.


    At this time, he can almost confirm that this seemingly shameless ring is exactly the legendary space equipment.


    Pouring a little magic power into it, Huangfuxi immediately felt a somewhat empty space in front of him.


    Nodded, removing the magic power.


    "I can assure you that this ring is indeed a legendary space ring!" Huangfuxi turned around, facing the crowd in the audience, and announced loudly, "The volume of the ring is five cubic meters, which is nothing. No doubt!"


    Hearing what he said, the audience boiled.


    As a veteran law sage, Huangfuxi naturally possesses prestige beyond ordinary people.


    This made everyone present unanimously believe his words-unless the old guy wanted to ruin his reputation, it would be impossible to make such a joke with that Yan Yiming.


    Yan Yiming bent over and arched his hands. Thank you Huangfuxi.


    Lao Fasheng nodded arrogantly, stepped off the stage, and sat back in his seat.


    "Teacher, since you want to get this space ring, the student will not let you down!" Tang Yu whispered in Huangfuxi''s ear, "I have mobilized all the resources I can control, and I will definitely help you. get it!"


    Nodded, Huangfuxi didn''t speak.


    "Everyone has been waiting for a long time, we will start the auction now!" Yan Yiming announced loudly, "but before we start, I have to explain some rules in advance."


    "The items auctioned this time are a bit special. As for the special items, I don''t need to say more about them. I think everyone knows them!"


    "So, the chips needed for this auction can use any valuable resources-including but not limited to gold coins, magic equipment, territory, population, etc.!"


    "If everyone has no objections, the auction will now officially begin!"


    "Xiao, these things you need are very special!" Carter whispered in Xiao Zhe''s ear, "Land, population, it seems that your ambitions are not small!"


    "Please, this is enterprising!" Xiao Zhe gave him a helpless look. "Can you stop talking nonsense? Is this embarrassing?"


    "Okay, enterprising!" Carter was silent for a moment, "then what do these things you want help your career?"


    "Of course, it has been very helpful to me!" Xiao Zhe looked serious, "Without these resources, perhaps Huaxi Village would never become the largest city in the mainland!"

 Chapter 256： Secret agreement

    "However, my elves can give you these resources!" Carter still didn''t give up his efforts. "Except for population, we can all meet your needs!"


    "However, population is also an important resource!" Xiao Zhe rolled his eyes. If he wasn''t for someone who was familiar with the martial arts chief, he thought he had become a lobbyist for the Elf Queen, "Maybe I can really use it in the future. But can you be willing?"


    The two stared at each other for a long time, and Carter was finally defeated.


    For the elves, population is also one of the most important resources, second only to the importance of the top combat power in their clan.


    Because individuals of the elven tribe can generally obtain the level of an intermediate magician or an intermediate warrior after they mature. According to the theory of evolution, their fertility is also lower.


    Individual combat power is inversely proportional to fertility, otherwise the races that seem to have broken down would have unified the entire different world a long time ago.


    Moreover, the life span of the elves is too long, and the corresponding time from infancy to adulthood is also longer.


    A human can enter adulthood in a dozen or twenty years, but it takes at least three hundred years for an elves.


    This has resulted in the fact that the Elves attach great importance to every individual.


    At the moment when the two were talking, the bidding on the spot has not stopped, and it has entered a feverish degree from the beginning.


    "Ten million gold coins!"


    "Twenty million gold coins!"


    "Twenty-five million gold coins, half a kilogram of Mithril!"


    "Thirty million gold coins, one kilogram of Mithril!"


    Vivienne was so excited to death, she took Xiao Zhe''s arm.


    "Look, so many people are bidding like death!" The elf princess''s face turned red from excitement, as if it was stained with red clouds, "You said, if you gave it to me, The ring is also put out for auction, so what kind of people have to grab it!"


    "His Royal Highness, if you really put it out for auction..." Carter had to say, "I can guarantee that your Majesty will ban you for a full 100 years!"


    "..." Vivian was frightened, her excited face was now pale, "I''m just talking, don''t you need to be so serious?"


    "There are some things that can''t be said even if it''s a joke!" Xiao Zhe looked at the two of them dumbfounded, "Are you elves still lacking these things?"


    "It''s no shortage, I just watch them fighting red and ears, it''s more fun!" The elf princess stuck out her tongue and gave a reason for him and Carter to be speechless, "Don''t you think it''s not fun?"


    "It''s fun, it''s fun!" Xiao Zhe felt that his strength was exhausted, so he nodded weakly, "This is such a fun thing, you can''t miss it, continue watching the good show!"


    "Yeah!" Vivian forgot what Carter had just hit, and continued to watch everyone bidding enthusiastically.


    "I hope you will sincerely suggest to your Majesty that you should change someone else to be the queen''s heir after you go back!" Xiao Zhe held the martial arts master''s hands and said sincerely, "This is the advice of an old friend!"


    "..." The loyal wizard martial artist looked at Vivian, who was smiling heartlessly, and finally didn''t insist on it anymore, "I will consider this suggestion, really!"


    The elf princess on one side focused all of her attention on the bidding, and she would applaud and applaud each new bid.


    But he didn''t know that the two people around him had made an agreement that could be called a deceitful king without telling her.

 Chapter 257： Fierce bidding

    At the same time that Xiao Zhe and Carter had completed a secret agreement, the on-site bidding had entered a tense situation.


    The magician of the Varan Kingdom just reported his offer, and the eighth-level magician of the Kingdom of Dodo made a higher offer before he had finished speaking.


    The two refused to yield to each other, as if they had seen a red bull.


    Before the Master Mage could say anything, the ninth-level magician of the Tulip Kingdom also joined in, and the scene was in chaos.


    "Teacher, don''t you ask for a price?" Tang Yu looked at Huangfuxi, who was sitting still on the mountain, and asked a little strangely, "You haven''t spoken until now."


    "What''s the urgency?" The Master Fashen who was closing his eyes and resting his mind opened his eyes slightly, and his eyes flashed like electricity, "Laughing at the end is the best laugh!"


    "Yes, the teacher is right!" Although Tang Yu didn''t understand what he thought, he could only lower his head to answer.


    After another while, most of the magicians with lower levels and insufficient wealth have already withdrawn from the auction.


    At this time, the latest offer was 50 million gold coins, 10 kilograms of mithril, and an earl territory plus a hereditary earl title.


    This offer cannot be said to be lucrative enough, the more valuable is the earldom and title.


    It''s just that this fief belonged to the Tulip Kingdom, and if Xiao Zhe wanted to get it, he had to change his nationality.


    Nonetheless, this quotation was enough to make him move in terms of value.


    It''s just that the fiefdom cannot be replaced. If he accepts this offer, he will have to give up Huaxi Village and the villagers there.


    At this time, Tang Yu was already very excited. He had never seen such a scene before. Gold coins were measured in tens of millions, and the precious magic metal such as Mithril was counted in kilograms.


    God, if he can have a hundred grams of Mithril himself, he doesn''t know what he wants to be happy.


    Thinking of this, Tang Yu hates Xiao Zhe who is chatting with Vivian even more. If it is him who can build space equipment, how good would it be?


    If he could obtain such resources, wouldn''t the throne of the Violet Kingdom be easily grasped?


    Even, you can use this to win over the top combat power of the entire continent''s senior magicians and above to work for yourself, and it may not be impossible to unify the continent.


    However, now this opportunity fell on a waste who was expelled from the Magic Academy.


    How can he get such an opportunity?


    Jealousy has eaten into Tang Yu''s heart and cannibalize his lack of reason.


    And Xiao Zhe was still busy joking with Vivian, but he didn''t know that he was inexplicably hated by others.


    "Teacher, I think this thing is weird!" Tang Yu rolled his small eyes and said to Huangfuxi, "Students always think this thing is not that simple!"


    "Oh? What do you think?" Master Fa Sage heard what he said, and he didn''t think much about this, "Is there any conspiracy for this Xiao Zhe?"


    "Teacher, I''m just guessing, not necessarily right!" Tang Yu saw that the teacher''s interest was aroused, and he was delighted, "You can treat me like nonsense."


    "Huh, why are you such a mother-in-law, just say what you have, and just let it go!" Huangfuxi snorted coldly, and he was very disdainful of his student''s stubbornness.

 Chapter 258： Doubt

    "Teacher, what the students mean is that this Xiao Zhe came out too suddenly!" After carefully observing Huangfuxi''s face, Tang Yu said cautiously, "I suspect that he was probably thrown by the elves. Bait!"


    "Bait?" Huangfuxi didn''t think of this. He couldn''t help but feel a little strange when he heard him say this. "Go on!"


    "What the students doubt is whether it was the elves who used some secret method to forcibly raise this Xiao Zhe''s strength level to a magister, and then let him as a spy to infiltrate our human kingdom!" Tang Yu made the matter as serious as possible. Said that he wanted to make his teacher feel dissatisfied with Xiao Zhe. ¡°Perhaps it is those who have long ears, who want to invade the human kingdom, but are worried that it will cause us dissatisfaction, and used such a trick.¡±


    "Hmph, you mentioned this kind of thing a month ago, how did I tell you at the time?" Huangfuxi didn''t take it seriously, "With the strength of those long ears, do you need to do this?"


    "After being reminded by the teacher that day, the students thought the same way at the beginning." Tang Yu talked freely, "However, if this is the case, there is no way to explain how Xiao Zhe became a magister at this age and gained It¡¯s such a precious space equipment thing!"


    "Um... this question really can''t be explained!" Huangfuxi considered it for a moment, and finally nodded, agreeing, "But if he is a wizard of heaven, then it is possible for him to become a magister at this age! "


    Although he said so, he was also very skeptical in his heart.


    This is not to blame Huangfu Ximen for seeing people in the cracks and beating Xiao Zhe, but his upgrade speed is too fast.


    It''s almost beyond the scope that people in this world can understand and accept.


    "Teacher, please forgive me for being rude." Seeing Huangfuxi already had a hint of suspicion, Tang Yu was secretly delighted, "At what age did you become a magister, or what level are you at his age? ?"


    "Hmph, I am also one of the few geniuses on the mainland. I was only fifty-six years old when I became a magister!" Huangfu Xi said with some pride, "but at his age, I seem to be an apprentice of magic!"


    At the beginning, he was quite proud, but the more he spoke, the lower his voice became, and his confidence became less and less.


    "Yeah, with the teacher''s talent, it is still impossible to do this." Tang Yu clapped his hands and said excitedly, "Then how can Xiao Zhe and He De, be able to become a magister when he is less than twenty years old? "


    Huangfuxi didn''t speak, but his face gradually became gloomy.


    Wen has no first, Wu has no second. Let him admit that he is inferior to Xiao Zhe, even if he kills Huangfu Xihe, he can''t do it.


    "According to the students'' guess, after that Xiao Zhe was expelled from the Magic Academy, he has always held a grudge." Tang Yu saw that he was already a little moved, and quickly continued to add fuel to the fire. That fairy running dog!"


    "Is the truth really like this?" Huangfu murmured to himself. He had doubts about Xiao Zhe''s strength in his heart. After Tang Yu''s provocation, the suspicion would become deeper and deeper, "If he It''s really the kind of person who doesn''t even care about his own race for strength, then I will definitely not let him go!"

 Chapter 259： Spoiler

    "Teacher, I don''t think you need to wait!" Tang Yu continued to add fuel to the fire, "there is only such a reasonable explanation!"


    "Why are you so excited?" Huangfuxi glanced at him unexpectedly, "I remember you weren''t so aggressive before!"


    "Teacher, I look down on this kind of betrayal and I am willing to be a running dog of other races!" Tang Yuyi said righteously. If you don''t know what he thinks in his heart, he might actually believe it. "Whenever you think of this People just sit grandiosely next to me, and I can¡¯t wait to skin him and twitch him!"


    "Okay, old men like me won''t interfere with the heir to the throne!" Huangfuxi snorted coldly, "It''s no use showing your loyalty in front of me!"


    "Teacher, you have wronged me!" Tang Yu''s face was distraught, "If I really covet the throne, I won''t spend so much time learning magic!"


    Huangfuxi''s eyes that seemed to be able to see through people''s hearts stayed on his face for a long time, and finally did not speak.


    After the two people chatted with each other, the bidding price was raised a lot.


    "80 million gold coins, 20 kilograms of mithril, 10 kilograms of fine gold, a magician-level mage tower!" Yan Yiming read the latest offer aloud, while waving frequently, "Is there anyone who offers a higher price? Is there anymore?"


    Huangfuxi pondered for a while, then nodded at Tang Yu.


    This prince of the Violet Kingdom was waiting for this moment. He stood up excitedly and stepped onto the stage in full view.


    "His Royal Highness, what are you..." Yan Yiming was stunned. He couldn''t guess what Tang Yu was doing when he stepped out. "If you want to bid, please sit back in your seat!"


    "Get aside!" Tang Yu didn''t give him a good face, and pushed Yan Yiming away, "I will settle accounts with you later!"


    "Now, I announce that the auction will be temporarily suspended!" Tang Yu stood on the stage and said loudly to the crowd, "Please stop bidding!"


    "Who are you, stop when you say stop?"


    "Hurry up and get out, I still want to make an offer!"


    "Where are the arrogant people, if you make me unable to photograph the space equipment, I will definitely make you worse off than death!"


    "I am the prince of the Violet Kingdom, Tang Yu!" Tang Yu faced so many advanced magicians and wizards without any guilty conscience, because the teacher would support him, "My teacher is Huangfu Xifasheng!"


    Everyone''s attention was instantly attracted to the old man, but Huangfuxi didn''t make any movement, only slightly released his own magical fluctuations, proving his identity.


    The field was in an uproar again.


    "Really Master Fa Sage!"


    "It turns out that he is Huangfuxi, who has been admiring his name for a long time!"


    "It''s such a powerful fluctuation of magic power. I almost couldn''t breathe just now. Is this the strength of the Fashen?"


    "Sure enough, it''s terrifying!"


    "Quiet everyone, please listen to me!" Tang Yu saw Xiao Zhe showing a confused look, and was very happy, "I regret to announce that this auction has to be temporarily terminated!"


    "Please don''t mess, listen to me!" Tang Yu looked at the noisy people below and pressed his hands. "Because our royal family received an exact piece of information that the person selling this space equipment is likely to be another race. The spy sent out! His purpose is to use this space ring to achieve his ulterior motive!"


    The audience was in an uproar.

 Chapter 260： Uproar

    "His Royal Highness, do you have any evidence?" A senior magician couldn''t help but said, "This kind of thing can be big or small, I hope your royal family must be cautious!"


    What the senior magician said is very reasonable, he is not to protect a certain person, but to protect the entire group of magicians.


    As we all know, magicians have a transcendent status in all countries on the mainland. No royal family in a country is willing to offend these groups with extraordinary powers, and even rely on their power in some respects.


    For example, war, such as infrastructure, magicians have unparalleled advantages.


    At this time, Tang Yu suddenly stood up and accused a certain magician of being a spy sent by another race. This had to make other magicians feel sad.


    Today is someone else being suppressed by the king''s power, then maybe one day, it will be your turn.


    Hearing his words, the many magicians present also nodded and agreed.


    "Your Excellency, of course, I understand what you mean!" Tang Yu performed a courtesy between the wizards to the senior magician who spoke, "I am also a magician, so I feel the same for you!"


    "As for the evidence you said, I''m sorry, I don''t have it!"


    Tang Yu''s next words made everyone in an uproar.


    "It''s just that, I hope everyone can think about something!" Tang Yu was very satisfied with the attitude of everyone, "Do you believe that a human being can become a magister before the age of twenty by virtue of his talent?"


    "It''s impossible, I won''t believe it if I''m killed!"


    "I lived seventy years old this year, and I can only reach the level of a nine-level magician. As for whether I can become a magician in my lifetime, it is almost impossible. As for someone who becomes a magician before the age of twenty, hehe, may I ask that Do people arrive in a dream?"


    "His Royal Highness, this joke is not funny!"


    "I seem to know who you are talking about!"


    Finally, someone who cared about worldly matters remembered that not long ago, the Mage Guild of the Violet Kingdom had just identified a Mage, and it was claimed to be the youngest Mage ever in the mainland.


    Could it be that he is the one to say?


    "His Royal Highness, are you talking about me?" Xiao Zhe''s expression was gloomy. He didn''t think he would be accused of being a spy. "According to what you just said, isn''t this me!"


    At the beginning, Lao Tzu refused to be attracted by the Elf Queen because he was a human being!


    Unexpectedly, today is still being slandered as a spy, whether it is tolerable or unbearable!


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect you to stand up!" Tang Yu looked at Xiao Zhe with fire in his eyes-as for why he was angry, of course others would not understand, "You also know that what I said is accusing you. ?"


    "The youngest magister in history, is there anyone else besides me?" Xiao Zhe looked around and saw everyone looking at him with curiosity and scrutiny, a sense of pride grew spontaneously. "And I am just eighteen. Only years old!"


    Wow! All the magicians present were in an uproar again.


    Although most of them had heard of Xiao Zhe, that was only learned from the briefing sent by the Violet Kingdom Mage Union using the magic communication network.


    At first, when they saw this briefing, they even laughed, thinking it was something that was made by the Wizards'' Guild and was sensational.

 Chapter 261： I forgot

    None of the magicians present could have imagined that someone actually stood up and admitted that he was the youngest magician in the history of the entire continent.


    And he is only eighteen years old.


    Xiao Zhe didn''t talk nonsense, slowly increasing his aura, releasing the magic wave that belonged to the magister.


    Everyone''s expressions have fallen into a sluggishness, and the young man''s age will not be mentioned for the time being, but the fluctuations in his magical power are genuine.


    That kind of terrifying coercion was only inferior to what Huangfuxi had just released.


    It''s just so bad.


    "Huh, how can you have the strength of a magister?" Tang Yu''s face was silent, but he was overjoyed in his heart, "You didn''t get it from other races by selling your self-esteem and soul!"


    "His Royal Highness, which other races do you mean?"


    "Speaking of the most prosperous species of magic civilization in the entire continent, which one do you think it will be?" Tang Yu pointed at Vivian and Carter beside Xiao Zhe with a grinning smile, "Of course it is them, the elves!"


    "Nonsense!" Vivian was furious and stood up. If Xiao Zhe hadn''t pulled her, she would have rushed to the stage and argued with Tang Yu, "Why are we sending spies?"


    "This, then you can only ask yourself!" Tang Yu spread his hands and made a helpless expression, "I am not the queen of your elves, how do I know?"


    "You!" Seeing him mention her mother, Vivian was even more angry. "Why are you so soulless, why wronged us?"


    "Wrong? Why did I wrong you?" Tang Yu pointed at Vivian and said loudly, "In addition to your elves, there are other races that have the ability to turn a waste into a demon in a short period of time. tutor?"


    "Nonsense, when I first saw him, he was already a magician!" Vivian''s pretty face flushed with anger, she didn''t think anyone could distort the facts like this, "Xiao Zhe is relying on her own Only with his ability to break through the limit and become a magister!"


    "Haha, seniors, do you believe it?" Tang Yu ignored her, but looked at the magicians present, "Do you believe her?"


    Everyone shook their heads together.


    "As far as I know, this must be the princess of the Elf Kingdom!" Tang Yu put on a noble etiquette that he considered to be very chic, "I don''t know what the princess is about in our human kingdom?"


    Vivienne gaped, not knowing what to say.


    She couldn''t say that she came out with Xiao Zhe because she didn''t want to go to class.


    People will laugh to death if you say it!


    "His Royal Highness and Xiao Zhe are friends. This time they came to the human kingdom at his request!" Carter stood up and lifted the hood on his head, "I am the martial arts chief of the Elf Kingdom, this time It was ordered to protect Her Royal Highness!"


    Although they have never been to the Elf Kingdom, most of the magicians know the importance of the position of the martial arts chief of the Elf Kingdom.


    "Yes, this reason is very reasonable!" Tang Yu continued to talk freely, and then he looked at Xiao Zhe, "Then, Lord Earl, have you notified the royal family about this?"


    "No!" Xiao Zhe looked calm, as if answering an irrelevant thing.


    "Why?" How could Tang Yu let him go and continued to ask.


    "I forgot!" Xiao Zhe looked up at Tang Yu, "Are you satisfied?"

 Chapter 262： farce

    "Huh, are you making an excuse?" Tang Yu showed a trace of anger. Xiao Zhe''s words were not just to despise him, but to ignore him, the prince of the Violet Kingdom. "It''s useless. Today you must give me an explanation to the Violet Royal Family!"


    "Only you, an intermediate magician, is worthy to question me?" Xiao Zhe snorted coldly, "Who gave you the courage, Liang Jingru?"


    "I am questioning you as the Violet Royal Family, and it has nothing to do with the level of the magician!" Tang Yu was speechless by his words, and it took a long time to think of an excuse, "You don''t need to take your magician''s. It¡¯s useless to use identity to crush me! What''s more, how your power came from is suspicious!"


    "Oh? Knowing that the level is not as good as me, did you start to use the royal power to suppress me?" Xiao Zhe looked at him up and down, and said disdainfully, "That''s not what you said just now, how did you use a magician? Is it the identity that provokes the incident?"


    "Huh, sharp teeth!" Tang Yu looked at the contemplative expressions on the faces of the other magicians, knowing it was not good, "Or, please explain first, how does your power come from! If you can''t explain it, just Can''t escape the suspicion of spies!"


    "What right do you have to question me?"


    "You first explain the origin of your strength!"


    "What right do you have to question me?"


    "You first explain the origin of your strength!"


    Half an hour later, Vivienne yawned and stabbed Carter beside her sleepily.


    "Uncle Carter, are they two still arguing?"


    "Yes, it''s been more than half an hour!"


    "What right do you have to question me?"


    "You first explain the origin of your strength!"


    ...


    Yan Yiming''s mouth twitched on the side. The auction he carefully organized was now a farce because of the straw bag prince!


    And the magicians who came from other countries were all boring and about to fall asleep.


    "Enough!" Huangfuxi couldn''t stand it any longer, and stood up, "Have you two finished?"


    Xiao Zhe rolled his eyes. He was having a good time. He was interrupted, and he was still a little unhappy.


    Tang Yu was stunned by his teacher, and he didn''t know why he was so gaffe.


    He grew up in the royal family and was taught by many famous teachers. But he didn''t know what was wrong. Ever since he saw Xiao Zhe, he couldn''t restrain the anger in his heart.


    In a few words, he was burned with anger and lost his reason.


    "Teacher, I''m sorry!" Tang Yu bowed and saluted, "I''m the one who lost my temper. I treat him like this..."


    "Okay, you stand aside, I don''t allow it, you are not allowed to speak!" Huangfuxi waved his hand and drove him aside, "Today you, I am very disappointed!"


    Tang Yu lowered his head unwillingly. Although he was full of dissatisfaction, he did not dare to disobey the teacher''s words.


    "My name is Huangfuxi, and I am the country''s imperial magician." Huangfuxi lowered his eyelids, as if an old man who was about to die, said weakly, "I don''t know if I have the qualifications, and ask how you got so powerful. s."


    "You are a Dharma sage, of course you have this qualification!" In the face of this old man, Xiao Zhe respectfully said out of courtesy, "However, I am not going to say it!"


    "Presumptuous!" Tang Yu shouted from the side.

 Chapter 263： Mental coercion

    In Tang Yu''s heart, Huangfuxi is like a god. He is wise, omniscient, and omnipotent.


    Since the day he became his student, Tang Yu has never dared to doubt the teacher''s decision, nor has he dared to deceive the Master of the Fas.


    But today he heard that someone publicly rejected Huangfuxi''s inquiry, which to him was no less than an ant challenging an elephant.


    "You''re just a little earl, a student expelled from the Magic Academy, a stinky kid." Tang Yu pointed at Xiao Zhe and said loudly, "You dare to say such a big deal to the protector and patron saint of my violet kingdom. Come?"


    "His Royal Highness, you forgot to say the most important point!" Xiao Zhe rolled his eyes. He was very speechless to this straw bag. "My professional level is a magister, and it is only one level lower than His Excellency Huangfu Shifasheng. Level only, I don¡¯t need to bow down like you!"


    "You!" Tang Yu was furious, "The origin of your power is very suspicious. As long as you refuse to say the reason for gaining power, I will not admit that you are a magister!"


    "What right do you have to question me?"


    "You first explain the origin of your strength!"


    Vivian covered her face in pain: These two idiots are here again!


    After half an hour passed, Huangfuxi''s expression became more and more ugly, and the two "idiots" were actually noisy in front of him again!


    "I said, that''s enough!" Huangfuxi couldn''t bear it anymore. He released his spiritual coercion with all his strength. "Two idiots, if you don''t stop, you will never speak again!"


    With a bang, Tang Yu lay on the ground, shaking all over.


    And other magicians are roughly the same, but because their strength is relatively stronger, they just can''t move their whole body and their faces are pale.


    The staff of several other auction houses fainted without a word.


    This is the spiritual coercion of the Fashen, only relying on this can completely crush other weak magicians.


    And the pendant on Carter''s chest was flashing brightly, resisting it with all his strength.


    Vivian was much more relaxed, perhaps because she was carrying some secret treasures of the elves, so that she could not feel the terrifying spiritual pressure at all, and she was looking curiously at this time.


    Xiao Zhe was also pale at this time, and his whole body was sweating like rain. At this moment, in his eyes, the old man in front of him seemed to have transformed into the most terrifying beast, standing in front of his eyes, opening his blood basin, and he might swallow him at any time.


    The bones of his whole body were creaking, as if he had to bend down, or even kneel on the ground, crawling in front of the old man, that was his instinct.


    Xiao Zhe''s knees were slightly bent, and the pressure on his body suddenly became much less, which further urged him to lean down.


    "No, it can''t be like this!" A voice suddenly rang in his heart, and he was almost in a semi-conscious state to wake up, "You, it is Xiao Zhe! You can''t lower your noble head to anyone or bend you down. Noble body!"


    Xiao Zhe suddenly realized that he had just fallen into a semi-comatose state. This was the instinctive protection skills of the human body at work.


    And the voice that just sounded from the bottom of my heart was an angry shout from the stubbornness hidden in my soul.


    Xiao Zhe is not willing to give in to anyone, even if he is better than himself!

 Chapter 264： Never admit defeat

    Although Huangfuxi was angry that his students embarrassed him in front of everyone, because of the royal family''s face, he did not deliberately target Tang Yu. Although the spiritual coercion was terrifying, he suffered less than one percent.


    Even so, it was not something that an intermediate magician like Tang Yu could bear.


    And the slightly overflowing spiritual pressure has already suppressed the other magicians present and unable to move.


    As for most of the power, it was endured by the young man in front of him.


    But even so, he still stood in front of Huangfuxi gracefully, which made him feel simply incredible.


    Although Xiao Zhe seemed to be in a very bad state, he was shaky, his face pale as white paper, as if he might fall down at any time.


    It''s just that after so long, he still stood firmly, without any thoughts of giving up.


    "This young man is not easy!" Huangfuxi''s heart couldn''t help but this thought arose, "Maybe his power really depends on himself, maybe he really meets once in 10,000 years... No, maybe he is a hundred A genius rare in thousands of years!"


    Xiao Zhe''s resilience and tenacity caused Huangfuxi to doubt whether his thoughts were correct.


    It''s just that he is absolutely uncomfortable now, even if the subconscious in his heart keeps him going, after all, his strength is not as good as Huangfuxi.


    Xiao Zhe has slowly reached his limit.


    "No, I will never admit defeat!" Xiao Zhe suddenly let out a cry like a wounded beast, the loud voice seemed to overturn the roof of the auction house lobby, "I am Xiao Zhe, and I will never give up to anyone. no matter who!"


    At the same time, he fully mobilized his magical power and all his spiritual power to fight against the spiritual coercion that Huangfuxi exerted on him.


    "Yes, very good!" Huangfuxi nodded approvingly, "I haven''t seen a young man with hard bones like you in a long time. I see my shadow from you!"


    "No, you are wrong!" Xiao Zhe said with difficulty, "I don''t have anyone''s shadow on me, I am just me, I am Xiao Zhe!"


    The excessive consumption of mental power made him feel a splitting headache, and the blue veins on his forehead collapsed tightly, which made people very worried that Xiao Zhe would become a vegetative person because of exhausting all of his mental power.


    Suddenly, the system that hadn''t sounded for a long time made a sound in his mind, and there was a wave of existence.


    "Ding, it is detected that the host has successfully resisted the spiritual coercion of an enemy stronger than himself, gained 350,000 points of experience, and was promoted to a Dharma Sage!"


    "System, I love you! I love you so much!" Xiao Zhe, who has gradually felt that he can''t survive, is overjoyed. He is now a sage, so he doesn''t need to be afraid of this old thing anymore.


    At the same time, he felt that his mental power was being replenished quickly, and it had exceeded his consumption rate.


    Soon, Xiao Zhe''s state was restored to its best, and the mental power he had just consumed was restored to a state that was many times stronger than before.


    Originally, there was still the spiritual pressure on him like Mount Tai. At this time, it was like a spring breeze blowing on his face, making him very comfortable, not feeling it at all.


    Huangfuxi was planning whether to take back the spiritual coercion, because this trick consumes a lot of money, even if he is a Dharma Sage, he is somewhat overwhelmed.


    But he clearly saw that the young man who had almost passed out just now had recovered to a state of heyday again.

 Chapter 265： thank you

    And on his face, he could no longer see the painful look that he had just tried to support. Instead, there was a calm and smiling smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Huangfuxi thought that there was something wrong with his eyes. He was half dead just now, and now he looks like alive and well?


    It''s just that this possibility is too small, and he has to admit this reality.


    "Thank you for your accomplishment!" Xiao Zhe bowed slightly and bowed to Huangfuxi, because without him, he wouldn''t have become a sage so quickly, "Your Excellency is truly benevolent and admirable!"


    "You, did you break through?" Huangfuxi pointed at him, dumbfounded, "Are you a sage now?"


    "Exactly!" Xiao Zhe stood up straight, with his hands on his back, with a calm expression, "If it weren''t for your''help'', I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to become a sage, at least not so fast."


    Huangfuxi was silent, and he felt bitterness in his mouth at this time. He already understood that it was the spiritual coercion he had just helped this young man reach and break through the limit and become a sage.


    Without his own help, Xiao Zhe still doesn''t know how long it will take to complete the tasks of the system and upgrade his level.


    Xiao Zhe waved his hand, revealing a spiritual force that was invisible to the naked eye but actually existed.


    This mental power collided with Huangfuxi''s mental power, like a hot knife cutting butter, without any obstacles.


    And Huangfuxi''s mental power is like a mouse meeting a cat, lest he can''t run fast enough, wherever there is Xiao Zhe''s mental power, it runs fast.


    "Humph!" Huangfuxi snorted coldly, and simply withdrew his mental power.


    But this is not over yet, Xiao Zhe''s mental power continued to spread, like a spring breeze, blowing over everyone present, including the staff of the Bauhinia auction house who had passed out.


    All the magicians present could only feel a gentle spring breeze passing by, and the heavy pressure that was pressing in their hearts and making them unable to breathe had disappeared.


    Coupled with hearing Huangfuxi''s words, these people have no doubts.


    They were certain and affirmed that this young man who was still struggling to support has now become a Dharma sage.


    Dharma Sage, Dharma Sovereign, Dharma God. In other words, this young man was only two steps away from the highest level of the magician.


    Thinking of this, their hearts were once again heavy.


    It was just being suppressed by Huangfuxi''s spiritual coercion.


    But now, he was shocked by Xiao Zhe''s cultivation speed.


    It''s just that now is not the time to think about this.


    Everyone stood up, and everyone was no exception. They respectfully bowed to Xiao Zhe and performed the most lofty manners of the magician.


    "Congratulations, Master Dharma, for successfully breaking through the limit and achieving supreme honor!"


    A group of the youngest old men who could be Grandpa Xiao Zhe saluted him in the most respectful manner.


    This scene is quite funny at first glance, but when I think about it carefully-it is still funny enough.


    Vivienne couldn''t hold back all of a sudden, and chuckled.


    It''s just that she also knew that she was laughing out of place, so she quickly covered her mouth.


    "You don''t need to be polite, please sit down!" Xiao Zhe waved his hand, and a soft mental force spread out, gently supporting everyone present.


    Huangfuxi looked at the hand he showed, and was surprised that he couldn''t even speak.

 Chapter 266： Stop calling me teacher

    All magicians who have just broken through need a certain amount of time to familiarize themselves with their newly acquired powers.


    After a period of painstaking practice, this power can be mastered and used smoothly.


    As for Xiao Zhelu''s hand just now, according to each person''s different strengths and weaknesses, the amount of power released has been so wonderful.


    This is clearly the performance of consolidating the cultivation base and mastering the power of the Dharma Sage level.


    If he had been promoted for a long time, Huangfuxi would not be so surprised.


    But he obviously had just been promoted for less than an hour, so he was able to tell his own strength so quickly?


    I don''t understand the world, or is the world changing too fast?


    Huangfu thought hard, but couldn''t think of a reason.


    Although other magicians were aware of this, after all, they were too far away from Xiao Zhe''s realm, and they hadn''t thought of the power of it.


    What they think now is that since he can break through the limit with his own power, the statement that Tang Yu just accused him of becoming a magister by virtue of the secret method of the elves is not credible.


    It''s not just untrustworthy, it''s just a big joke.


    At this time, Tang Yu just woke up quietly.


    The strawbag prince didn''t know what was going on. When he saw other people looking at him with strange eyes, he thought they were caring about himself.


    "I''m sorry, everyone is worried!" Tang Yu found himself lying on the ground in a very embarrassing posture. Tang Yu quickly got up, still shamelessly defending himself, "I was just because of this villain. Excited, the blood attacked the heart, fainted, and made everyone laugh!"


    After speaking, Tang Yu found that everyone''s eyes looked even more weird when looking at him, even his teacher!


    "Hahahahaha!" There was a burst of laughter in the hall.


    "This idiot actually thought that others were caring about him!"


    "Hahaha, I haven''t laughed like this in a long time. I have seen someone shameless, but I have never seen such shameless!"


    "Boy, does your father know that you have lost your father so much?"


    "Huangfu Shifa Sheng, your strength is recognized by all of us, but at this level of your apprenticeship, we can''t flatter you!"


    Tang Yu was confused, he didn''t know what happened. I had to turn my head to look at my teacher, and cast inquiries and help.


    "You idiot, how dare you talk to the Lord Fashen like this?" a magician who came from abroad to participate in the auction shouted loudly, not caring about Huangfuxi''s face at all. He was originally angry that the auction was interrupted, and it is even more unlikely that he will be merciful at this time, "It''s a joke that you can live to adulthood and become a magician!"


    "Teacher, what happened?" Like a wounded lamb, Tang Yu looked at Huangfuxi pitifully, "Why do they say that to me?"


    "Hey!" Huangfuxi looked at her student sadly, and then let out a long sigh, "You don''t want to call me a teacher anymore, I can''t bear your name, and I don''t dare to admit that you are my student anymore. Up."


    "Teacher, why is this?" Tang Yu was even more confused. Why did he get rid of himself when he was so good?

 Chapter 267： Strawbag Prince

    "Don''t you know, just now, Your Excellency Xiao Zhe has been promoted to the sage!" The ridiculous magician just said loudly again, "Moreover, the sage made a breakthrough with his own power, you The so-called accusations just mentioned are like farting!"


    "Fa, a sage?" Tang Yu''s eyes were almost out of his sockets, "he, he, he, he has become a sage, teacher?"


    "I just said that you are not allowed to call me a teacher anymore!" Huangfuxi regrets deeply at this time. The biggest mistake he has done in this life is to accept this idiot as his student, "Don''t you? Did you hear me?"


    "But, I..." Tang Yu knew that he was completely planted this time. Not only did the teacher disappear, but he also offended one, no, two sages. Now his life is sad, "Yes, Follow your orders!"


    "Now, get out!" Huangfuxi waved his hand, as if driving off the disgusting flies, "Don''t let me see you again. If I hear that you treat yourself as my student again, it''s you. I can''t keep you, understand?"


    Although Tang Yu is a prince, he is a king. But the old guy and the king''s great-grandfather had grown up playing with children, and it was easy to punish him for such an ineffective thing.


    "Yes, yes, learn... I understand!" Tang Yu was guilty at this time, and he didn''t dare to say anything anymore, so he ran away with his tail in a desperate manner. His embarrassed appearance caused a burst of laughter.


    Yan Yiming came over cautiously and looked at Xiao Zhe who was making faces with Vivian.


    "Master Fashen, shall we continue the auction?"


    "Of course, why not?" Xiao Zhe looked at him strangely, "Aren''t we here today for the auction?"


    "Yes, please follow the adult''s order!" Yan Yiming respectfully saluted, and then performed the same etiquette toward Huangfu Xi.


    Xiao Zhe sat back in his seat, but saw that Vivian and Carter were both looking at him with eyes as if they had seen a ghost.


    "What''s wrong with you?" He thought there was something dirty on his face, so he wiped it with his hand, "It''s nothing, his face is very clean!"


    "You, are you a Dharma sage now?" Carter''s mouth twitched. He couldn''t think that this inconspicuous thing was that he became a Dharma sage and was still so arrogant. "Above the magister, the Dharma sage under the Dharma?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Xiao Zhe was even more strange, "Don''t you know?"


    "I know, I know!" Carter continued to look at him like a ghost, before nodding in a daze, "Congratulations!"


    "This is a good brother!" Nodded in satisfaction. Xiao Zhe suddenly felt the wind on his neck. He turned his head and saw that Vivian''s face was only a few centimeters away from him, and their lips were almost touching. On, "My mother, what are you doing?"


    "I''m just curious, why can you become a Dharma sage?" Vivian didn''t yell, her voice was very vague, "Why did you become a Dharma sage?"


    "What this said, why can''t I become a sage?" Xiao Zhe choked half to death by her words, rolled his eyes and said, "I have been a magister for a long time! Yes, at least for a few months. Up!"

 Chapter 268： Fulfill your wish

    Xiao Zhe''s words made Vivian and Carter roll their eyes together.


    You should know that for other magicians, every time they upgrade a level, the time they take is basically in years or even more than ten years.


    You have been a magister for several months, and you feel slow? If you let other magicians know your upgrade speed, they still have to cry and cry to come to you desperately?


    Don''t pretend to be forced, you don''t seem to understand the truth about pretending to be struck by lightning!


    Xiao Zhe laughed. He wanted to make a joke to ease the atmosphere.


    "Okay, I won''t be kidding you!" He patted the Elf Martial Skill Chief on the shoulder, "I went back today, let''s celebrate!"


    "Uncle Carter, do you understand?" Vivienne whispered in Carter''s ear, "What was the opportunity for him to break through the limit and become a sage?"


    "Although I am not a magician, I can see a little clue!" Carter replied in the same voice, "It should be that he used this opportunity to break through his limits when he resisted Huangfuxi''s mental pressure! "


    "Can you break the limit by resisting mental pressure?" Her Royal Highness''s eyes lit up, and a bold thought popped up in her heart, "Then Uncle Carter, if I take it once, then can I also break through? Your limit?"


    "I advise you not to die, Your Royal Highness!" Xiao Zhe''s ears were very pointed at this time. He heard the conversation between the two elves, and at the same time, he heard Vivian''s whimsical--of course, it could also be regarded as a deadly man. Think boldly, "If you don''t want to be shocked into a fool by mental power, it''s best not to do it!"


    Then he added, "Although you are only one Tang Yu away from the fool!"


    "What do you mean?" Vivian didn''t understand the meaning of "just one Tang Yu", so she didn''t get angry yet, "Is this complimenting me?"


    "His Royal Highness, he is saying you are stupid!" Carter was really speechless, and he was even more convinced at this time that Xiao Zhe''s suggestion that Vivian should not be the queen of the elves, "and that you are simply stupid. Nothing, just a little smarter than Tang Yu!"


    "Xiao Zhe! You explained it clearly to me!" Vivian reacted, her brows were upset in anger, "Why am I stupid? Why am I a little smarter than Tang Yu?"


    "Okay, you are actually not as smart as Tang Yu!"


    "Ahhhhh, I''m fighting with you!"


    ...


    The auction will continue, but the atmosphere at this time is already a lot weird.


    There is no longer the tension of the sword, everyone is cautiously reporting their bid prices-because they are afraid to annoy the young Master Fas.


    However, the bidding price is still rising rapidly.


    "80 million gold coins, 20 kilograms of mithril, 30 kilograms of fine gold, plus my Gondor Kingdom''s real duchy title and duchy territory!"


    The eighth-level magician from the Gondor Kingdom, Gong Zhengxin loudly made his offer. Then he looked at Xiao Zhe:


    "I don''t know if Master Fashen is satisfied with this offer, if you have any other needs, you can bring them up! My Gondor Kingdom will definitely satisfy your desires!"


    "Gong Zhengxin, you are only an eighth-level magician. What qualifications do you have to make such a guarantee?" The magician of the Varan Kingdom who has been fighting with him sneered, "Aren''t you the King of Gondor?"

 Chapter 269： Yue Chu on behalf of

    "Hmph, although I am only an eighth-level magician, my words can count!" Gong Zhengxin snorted coldly, looking at the ninth-level magician of Varan Kingdom with disdain, "I just contacted the country. , Our palace magister has already given me instructions, as long as..."


    Speaking, Gong Zhengxin bowed slightly to Xiao Zhe before continuing:


    "As long as His Excellency Fashen is willing to live in our Kingdom of Gondor, we are willing to enshrine you with the power of the whole country!"


    Wow, his words caused an uproar at the scene.


    No one could have imagined that in order to win over Xiao Zhe, the Kingdom of Gondor would rather spend such a large amount of money!


    But they quickly reacted and understood the painstaking efforts of the Grand Magister of Gondor.


    Although the Gondor Kingdom has strong military power, its top combat power is not much. Their most powerful character is the chief magician of the palace, the Great Magister Xue Zheng.


    And this Xue Zheng is already old, and it is said that he has lived a hundred and fifty years old this year.


    If there is no miracle, that is, if he can''t break through the limit and become a sage, then it means that the magister of the Gondor Kingdom will soon pass away.


    At that time, the Gondor Kingdom will not have the top combat power comparable to other kingdoms, and its national power will soon decline.


    At this time, they spent their money to win over Xiao Zhe, the youngest sage in the history of the entire continent, just to stabilize the hearts of the people.


    Although other human kingdoms are also very greedy, but they don''t have a particularly urgent need, so no one will come to fight with him for the time being.


    only¡­¡­


    "I''m sorry, Lord Fashen is already the Duke of my Violet Kingdom!" Huangfuxi, who had already made a balance, stood up and announced loudly, "So, unfortunately, he can''t Accept your country¡¯s kindness!"


    Duke, am I a Duke now? Xiao Zhe was a little confused, but then he woke up. This was the condition that Huangfuxi made in order to win him over.


    "As for the Duke''s fiefdom, His Majesty and I will soon divide the Dharma Sage." Huangfuxi hasn''t finished talking, but he continues to throw out one condition after another. "But I can guarantee that it is absolutely. A rich place in the kingdom!"


    Gong Zhengxin dared to argue with the ninth-level magician of the Varan Kingdom, but did not dare to be rude to Huangfuxi, the Fashen. He licked his lips for a long time, but he didn''t know what to say, so he looked at the person himself.


    "I''m sorry, it seems I can only refuse your kindness!" Xiao Zhe stood up, nodded at Gong Zhengxin apologetically, and then looked at Huangfuxi, "However, next time I hope that I decide this by myself, can I?"


    Huangfuxi didn''t answer him immediately, but looked at Xiao Zhe silently.


    The eyes of the two people collided in the air, as if an invisible spark appeared.


    "Of course it can, this time I arrogantly overstepped!" After a long time, Huangfuxi lowered his head, "Let''s not take it as an example!"


    Xiao Zhe simply agreed: "Okay!"


    "I want to declare one thing here!" Turning to look at everyone present, Xiao Zhe said loudly, "I am a noble of the Violet Kingdom, so you don''t need to report any conditions such as knighthood! "


    The sound was sonorous and powerful, and loud.


    Although expressed his dissatisfaction with Huangfuxi, Xiao Zhe still admitted that he was a member of the Violet Kingdom.


    Because Huaxi Village is here.

 Chapter 270： The auction ends

    "Your Excellency, I have no intention of offending!" Gong Zhengxin stroked his chest with his right hand and bowed deeply, "I just hope you can consider my proposal. If it is for other reasons, our country can raise the offer again until you are satisfied!"


    "I have just said that I am a nobleman in the Violet Kingdom." Xiao Zhe waved his hand, still saying in a pleasant tone, "Moreover, my fief is in the Violet Kingdom. I live there very happily. I haven''t changed it yet. The idea of ??fiefdom!"


    "Your Excellency, as far as I know, your current fiefdom is just a small viscountry!" Gong Zhengxin did not give up his efforts, because he knew that if he could accomplish this, he would get a great reward when he returned to China. , "There is only one village as big as it is, it really can''t match your noble status!"


    "Enough, don''t you understand what I said?" Xiao Zhe''s voice became cold, and his face became gloomy. "I, the Dharma sage, is so useless to speak?"


    After that, a burst of spiritual coercion that was stronger than Huangfuxi''s just released was released from his body, and it touched everyone''s body.


    Everyone present felt as if a tens of thousands of kilograms of boulder were pressed in their hearts, making them unable to breathe.


    However, just when he wanted to gather mental power to resist, this coercion had disappeared without a trace.


    Even Huangfuxi felt it, but the pressure stayed on him for a while longer.


    Shaking his head and smiling bitterly, Huangfuxi knew that it was Xiao Zhe who had just retaliated against him and had just overtaken him on his behalf.


    This petty soul is light!


    After all this, no one dared to question or ignore Xiao Zhe''s words anymore, his power was very timely.


    "Well, did I look handsome just now?" I sat down and looked at the elf princess triumphantly, "Have you been scared by me?"


    "Bah, bragging!" Vivienne snorted disdainfully, "It''s more handsome than a cricket, are you satisfied?"


    "Hahaha, that''s handsome too!" Xiao Zhe didn''t care at all, he laughed, "Now I can concentrate on watching the auction!"


    The bidding price is still rising steadily, but it doesn''t have the kind of craziness just now.


    "80 million gold coins, 30 kilograms of mithril, 30 kilograms of fine gold, is there any higher?"


    Yan Yiming yelled vigorously, the old guy blushed.


    This is definitely what he has experienced in his life, and it is the first and most likely the last auction that has been so wildly robbed.


    Although there is only one lot, it has been sold at a high price that many people can''t imagine.


    "80 million gold coins... for the third time, have you raised the price?" Yan Yiming looked around and shouted, "If not, then..."


    The gavel in his hand fell, but was interrupted by a voice.


    "Ninety million gold coins, fifty kilograms of mithril and fine gold!"


    "Wow!" Everyone exclaimed involuntarily, and they were shocked by the offer.


    Fifty kilograms of mithril and fine gold, plus 90 million gold coins, can almost buy a small kingdom.


    What they didn''t expect was that Huangfuxi made this offer.


    "Hehehe, the old man just picked up a ready-made one!" Huangfuxi said with a smile on his face, "Isn''t there someone else making an offer?"


    "the first time¡­¡­"


    "the second time¡­¡­"


    "Third time, deal!"


    This ups and downs auction is finally over!

 Chapter 271： Royal palace

    "Master Fashen, congratulations!" Yan Yiming held the wooden plate with the space ring in his hand, and personally sent it to Huangfuxi, "This is space equipment, please check it!"


    "Well, this auction of your bank is very well organized!" Huangfuxi put away the space ring and put it on his hand directly, "It is just around the corner to become the number one auction house in the mainland!"


    "Master Fa Sage is absurd!" Yan Yiming was surprised and delighted, and quickly bent over to salute.


    Surprisingly, the first person of the Violet Kingdom actually said such words here; the happy thing is that the perfect holding of this auction will bring unimaginable benefits to his auction house.


    "By the way, as for the issue of funds, I will talk to our newly promoted Dharma Sage in detail!" Huangfuxi patted him on the shoulder amiably, "You don''t want to participate in this!"


    "Yes, please follow the adults'' wishes!" Yan Yiming was very grateful and quickly expressed his gratitude.


    Since Huangfuxi represents the royal family, it is better not to participate in the matter!


    Yan Yiming understood the powerful relationship, so he agreed very simply, even if it did not conform to the rules of the auction house.


    But those are all indifferent.


    Xiao Zhe stood up and arched his hands at the somewhat disappointed magicians.


    "Brother, can you go to the palace with me now?" Huangfuxi stood in front of him as if taking the lead, smiling, "Some things still need to go through some formalities!"


    "Of course!" Xiao Zhe agreed very happily, because he knew that funds would also take some time to raise, and there was also a matter of knighthood-even if Huangfuxi could call the shots, he would always have to inform the king. . He looked at Vivian and Carter, "You go back to the inn and wait for me first, and I''ll be back when I go!"


    "Okay!" Kaji nodded, and left with the elf princess.


    "Remember, don''t let her go ahead!" Xiao Zhe smirked and said loudly at their backs, "Otherwise you will never find the inn!"


    Vivienne turned her head and glared at him harshly.


    "Haha, my brother has a very close relationship with the elves!" Huangfuxi smiled on his face, "it seems that the duke of the old brother will lead him to the point. It will be a matter of time!"


    "Yes, I''m lucky!" Xiao Zhe didn''t really like this old man who looked a little vulture. In his opinion, Huangfuxi is a bit too feminine in his work, "That''s why he can achieve Dharma Sage by his own strength!"


    This was obviously a satire that he had just suspected that Xiao Zhe was a spy of the elves.


    The corner of Huangfuxi''s mouth twitched, and he secretly cursed this cautious soul light in his heart.


    "Then let''s go now!" Without saying anything, Huangfuxi turned around and said lightly, "There are still many things to be determined!"


    The two flew to the palace, and in a short while they were in the Violet Royal Family.


    This is a palace complex composed of dozens of palace-style buildings, and the wall surface is paved with white marble.


    The palace has a pointed dome, and the white stone pillars around it depict the tribulations experienced by the ancestors when they founded the Violet Kingdom.


    A half-naked man holding a spear, in front of him is a very abstract, but it can be seen that it is a fierce monster.


    Behind him are countless men and women who also hold various weapons.


    This mural symbolizes the days when Tang Jie, the founding king of the Violet Kingdom, led his people to open up new frontiers.

 Chapter 272： Meet for the second time

    The current king of the Violet Kingdom is named Tang Li, and he is standing at the gate of his bedroom, waiting quietly.


    Tang Li is only in his forties this year, which is exactly the age when a man is young and powerful.


    In fact, the king of the Violet Kingdom can indeed be called a Mingjun.


    Opening up a wide range of internal relations, developing the economy, and vigorously rectifying the people''s livelihood; frequent external means, such as distant and near-attack, distant and near-attack, can be described as a lot of skills.


    Tang Li and the straw-bag prince Tang Yu are six to seven points similar in appearance, with a burly figure and a lean face.


    "Father, why are you waiting here?" It was Tang Yu standing beside him, "That Xiao Zhe, why don''t you deserve such attention!"


    "Huh, how could I have such a trash dim sum son like you?" Tang Li snorted from his nose, "not worthy? I think you are not worthy to talk about that sage? Don¡¯t you know, an eighteen-year-old sage? Holy, what does it mean?"


    To say that Tang Yu didn''t know was self-deception. How could he not understand how much potential Xiao Zhe possessed.


    Not to mention his age and strength, just relying on a good relationship with the elves, it is also worth investing in him.


    "If it weren''t for you, would I have to pay such a big price to repair the relationship with that sage?" Tang Li felt a bit painful when he thought of the gold coins that he needed to pay, as well as mythril and fine gold. "Do you know how much I can do with 90 million gold coins? If nothing else, just two of the Guards can be formed!"


    "However, the Violet Kingdom already has an old... Huangfu Shifasheng!" Tang Yu still insisted, "We are not the Gondor Kingdom, and we are in urgent need of top combat power. Besides, the Xiao, who looks like a greedy person at first sight, even if there is no one. This matter, he will definitely speak loudly!"


    "Fart!" Tang Li was about to be **** off by his own son. Originally, he had the highest expectations for Tang Yu, and he sent him to worship Huangfuxi as his teacher, just to let him and the guardian of the kingdom pull him off. Close relationship to prepare for the future ascendance to the throne. Unexpectedly, this incident made him extremely disappointed in Tang Yu, and he has even begun to reconsider the choice of heir, "Although I am not on the scene, I also know. He refused the offer from the Kingdom of Gondor!"


    "It''s not that Master Fashen''s offer is higher, the duke''s title!" Tang Yu muttered softly, "That **** that was expelled from the Magic Academy is also worthy of being a duke?"


    Tang Li was furious and was about to curse at his son. The servant next to him pointed to the sky:


    "Your Majesty, the two Sage Masters have arrived!"


    Tang Li gave Tang Yu a fierce look, then tidyed up his clothes quickly, and put on a kind expression.


    "Your Majesty, this is our Violet''s hope for the future, the newly promoted Dharma Sage, Your Excellency Xiao Zhe!" Huangfuxi stood still, and first introduced everyone, "Your Excellency Xiao Zhe, this is..."


    "Oh, I''ve seen your Majesty before!" Xiao Zhe waved his hand and saluted Tang Li, "Your Majesty, we meet again!"


    He was expelled from the Magic Academy at the time, and was collected by the Huitong Chamber of Commerce after bankruptcy. As the two groups of nobles and magicians were involved, it was in front of the king-that is, Tang Li.


    Later, Tang Li compensated the Xiao Zhe family''s fiefdom to the Huitong Chamber of Commerce, and only gave him a village as a fiefdom.

 Chapter 273： Eliminate grievances

    To be honest, Tang Li was also a little embarrassed, but because of the ancient times of the emperor''s mind, he quickly put this embarrassment behind him.


    "There is an old saying in the Violet Kingdom. After three days, you should look at it with admiration." His Majesty the King laughed, with a sincere expression on his face, "But admiration is not enough to describe the Lord Fashen!"


    "Your Majesty the King praised it, I just had good luck!" Xiao Zhe said lightly, and he quickly forgot the little unhappiness in his heart before, "I am very happy to see your Majesty again!"


    Mature politicians, or politicians, can throw all their feuds out of the sky for profit.


    Moreover, it was impossible to say that Tang Li had done something wrong. Somehow, they gave him a noble status and gave him the fief. To blame, I can only blame the original owner of Xiao Zhe''s body for being too useless.


    "Your Majesty, should we talk in another place?" Huangfuxi looked at the greetings between the two, coughed and said.


    "Oh, yes, yes, yes. Look at my memory!" Tang Li slapped his head, pulled Huangfuxi and Xiao Zhe into the sleeping hall, "Let''s come in and talk!"


    Tang Yu was ignored, and he kept his head down and said nothing. Seeing his father and the two sages walk into the sleeping hall, he thought for a long time before quietly following in.


    As the bedroom of a king of a country, the layout and furnishings here are indeed a bit simple, and can even be described as crude.


    There are not too many extravagant decorations. The interior style is mainly black, and the walls are all weapons and armors.


    "First of all, I must express my apologies. Your Fashen!" Tang Li spoke after a few people sat down. He stood up and said very sincerely, "It was because I didn''t know people at the beginning that made you feel wronged. I hope you won''t have any grudges!"


    This is where he is great. In order not to make Xiao Zhe hesitate, Tang Li took the initiative to talk about the original matter and sincerely admitted his mistakes. In this way, as long as Xiao Zhe didn''t deliberately embarrass him, it would be impossible to say anything.


    "Your Majesty is serious, how can you be blamed?" Xiao Zhe smiled slightly and waved his hand. "If I had been changed to another king, maybe he wouldn''t even give me a small title. Say goodbye. Speaking of fiefdom! After all, I still have to thank your Majesty!"


    "Hahaha, the Lord Fashen is really quick to talk!" Tang Li wanted his statement and laughed, "In that case, we will forget all the previous things and no one will mention it again!"


    "Okay, that''s it!" Xiao Zhe also nodded, "No one will mention it!"


    "I already know about the auction. As the guardian of my violet kingdom, Huangfu Fasheng has the right to do anything for the royal family that he thinks is beneficial to this kingdom!" After considering it, Tang Li continued. "Therefore, the quotations made by Senior Huangfu will be borne by the royal family!"


    "The credibility of Huangfu Dharma and His Majesty is naturally trustworthy!" Xiao Zhe knew that he would say this, just to tie himself to the chariot of this country, "Your Majesty needless to say, I have never been concerned about this. Doubt!"


    Tang Li gave a thumbs up, and he was very happy with Xiao Zhe''s words. He also secretly admired him for being a human being and speaking beautifully, and immediately praised Huangfuxi and the Violet royal family.

 Chapter 274： Lead by example

    "Your Majesty, this is my meeting gift!" Xiao Zhe took out an enchanted long sword of the elves from the space ring, and gave it to Tang Li with both hands. "This weapon from the elves is enchanted with strength and sharpness. Sharp magic, and a large fireball technique is also sealed in the weapon, which can surprise you in battle."


    "Thank you, thank you!" Tang Li''s eyes beamed, his expression full of excitement. He took the long sword solemnly, as if caressing the most beloved concubine, rubbing the sword, "I can get an enchanted weapon of the elves, I can be regarded as fulfilling a wish!"


    "With your majesty''s wealth from all over the world, can you still not get an enchanted weapon of the elves?" Xiao Zhe was a little strange and couldn''t help asking, "Although it''s rare, it''s not impossible to get it!"


    "Hehe, the Lord of the Sage said that although our Violet Kingdom has a strong national power." Reluctantly letting go of the long sword, Tang Li said embarrassedly, "But that belongs to the entire Violet Kingdom, and it cannot be because of me. The selfishness will cost the national treasury!"


    Xiao Zhe looked at the king''s eyes carefully, and even used the mind-reading technique impolitely, and then he was sure that this was his true word!


    "His Majesty, the wind of Mingjun!" Xiao Zhe couldn''t help but exclaimed sincerely, "The Violet Kingdom can meet such Mingjun, it is indeed the blessing of the kingdom!"


    "Oh, thank you!" Tang Li quickly humbled.


    "It sounds good, so why do you have a lot of points?" Tang Yu, who has always been regarded as a transparent person, muttered to the side, "Who wouldn''t say beautiful things? Hypocritical!"


    Although his words were not big, but Xiao Zhe and others heard him clearly, Tang Li''s expression instantly turned pale.


    "Asshole, what are you talking about?" Tang Li slapped the table hard, angrily loudly.


    "Father, is what I said wrong?" Tang Yu suffocated his neck with a look of dissatisfaction, "He was hypocritical, and praised his father for the sake of the country. He owns so much money from auctions. But it''s nothing."


    Xiao Zhe didn''t speak, but looked at Tang Li playfully to see how he would deal with it.


    Taking a deep breath, Tang Li squeezed a smile on his face that was worse than crying:


    "Your Excellency, I''m sorry. This child is spoiled by me. I hope you don''t take his words seriously!"


    "I wouldn''t take it seriously, it''s just..." Xiao Zhe shook his head and said lightly, "I''m not used to being hated by others, especially this person is very likely to become a king in the future!"


    "What do you mean?" Tang Yu looked at him incredulously, "Are you threatening my father?"


    "If you think this is a threat, that''s fine!" Xiao Zhe glanced at him, his eyes full of disdain. Then he looked at Tang Li, "Your Majesty, what the Prince said has some truth, so I decided that I don''t want the fifty kilograms of fine gold!"


    "Your Excellency, you really don''t have to be like that!" Tang Li panicked and waved his hand again and again, "This is the auction money that the royal family has promised you and cannot be recovered!"


    "It doesn''t matter, what the prince said is reasonable!" Xiao Zhe smiled and waved his hand. "I also hope that the Violet Kingdom can be strong. In that case, of course I will lead by example. And I also believe that Your Majesty will do the same. !"


    His words are nice, but Tang Li understands the meaning of the words.

 Chapter 275： exile

    Tang Li lowered his head and said nothing. There is a fierce struggle in his heart.


    This Tang Yu is not a fool after all, he can understand the meaning of Xiao Zhe''s words.


    "Father, you can''t listen to his nonsense!" He knelt in front of Tang Li with a plop, crying, "He is clearly a spy sent by the elves. He wants to cause chaos in the human kingdoms to provoke us. The relationship between father and son!"


    "His Royal Highness, have you ever seen a Dharma Sage harming you?" Xiao Zhe was about to laugh, and this idiot took himself too seriously, "Don''t you think this is too fussy? ?"


    "I...you..." Tang Yu almost choked to death, but he couldn''t deny that Xiao Zhe''s words were reasonable.


    Tang Li has two sons and one daughter. Tang Yu is the eldest son, but his younger brother is a fool who has no possibility of becoming a king.


    It was his sister, Tang Wen was praised as Bingxue smart and very clever since she was a child. Unfortunately, she was a woman and could not be the heir of the king.


    As for the fact that Xiao Zhe was sent out to provoke the royal relationship of various countries, that is even more nonsense.


    "Come here!" Tang Li let out a loud shout while Tang Yu was thinking about it, and he was startled.


    The servant heard the king''s call and hurried in.


    "Provide the decree!" Looking at the servant who bowed and saluted, Tang Li was expressionless, "Prince Tang Yu, named Duke, the fief is located in Zhenyuan City in the northern part of the kingdom!"


    "Wh...what?" Tang Yu was stunned, "Father, you can''t do this!"


    He couldn''t think that his father actually drove out of Huajing City because of a word from an outsider, and the fief was located in Zhenyuan City, the most remote city in the northern part of the kingdom. The land is barren and thieves are rampant, and it has always been a bitter land of the kingdom.


    There are a few local words to describe Zhenyuan City:


    The sky is not clear for three days, the ground is not three miles, and people are not three cents of silver.


    In the past, this place had always existed as a distribution place for prisoners, and no one had been willing to divide the fief there. Even when Xiao Zhe went bankrupt and the fief was replaced, he was not distributed there as a lord.


    "Father, father!" Tang Yu was really dumbfounded this time. He didn''t expect his father to play it real, and he didn''t expect Xiao Zhe to be so cruel. Taking the distribution of himself as his exchange for supporting the Violet Kingdom, "No, no! I don''t want to go to Zhenyuan City, please forgive me!"


    "..." Seeing his son pounce on the cunning and begging himself with tears, Tang Li''s heart softened in an instant, but only for such an instant.


    Don''t blame your father, if you want to blame, you can only blame you for messing with people who shouldn''t be messed with!


    "Teacher, Master Dharma Sage!" Seeing his father ignored his pleading, Tang Li turned his head and hugged Huangfuxi''s leg again, "I don''t think I am a prince. Please also see that I have studied under your door for many years. ! Let my father spare me!"


    Tang Yu sighed. He hadn''t noticed before, and didn''t know until today that the son he usually thought was extremely clever was actually an out-and-out idiot.


    At this time, he still didn''t know who to ask. What is such a person, who is not an idiot?


    "You, although you have some cleverness, it''s a pity that they are self-righteous little cleverness." Huangfuxi looked down at Tang Yu, "This time it''s a lesson to provoke people who shouldn''t be offended!"

 Chapter 276： Tang Yus ending

    Fortunately, there is not all grass in the head of this strawbag prince. Tang Yu finally woke up, who should he beg for?


    "Xiao Zhe, please!" Kneeling at the feet of Xiao Zhe, the strawbag prince burst his nose and tears, "I know I was wrong, please spare me this time, I really know I was wrong, never again Dare!"


    "His Royal Highness, I didn''t give you a chance, but unfortunately you didn''t grasp it!" Xiao Zhe''s eyes were cold, and he looked down at Tang Yu, who was never going back to the past. "Moreover, the most important thing is that I have I don¡¯t know why you are targeting me."


    "Not against you, really not!" Tang Yu knocked his head like garlic, "I did think you were a spy sent by the elves at first, so I really don''t have any other ideas!"


    "Do you know that I am Fashen?" Xiao Zhe pointed to himself and said to him.


    "Know!" Tang Yu didn''t know why he asked himself this way, and nodded in a daze.


    "Then what you don''t know is that I can read minds!" Xiao Zhe pointed to his head, "I can hear your voice, you clearly lied just now!"


    Tang Yuru was struck by lightning, his face was extremely pale, and his lips licked for a long time, and finally made no sound, just lowered his head.


    "Envy destroys you, it makes you have greed that is inconsistent with your own strength. This is the root of your failure." Xiao Zhe sighed long, old-fashioned, "I hope I can teach you a lesson this time, hopefully. You can do a good job in Zhenyuan City!"


    Tang Li didn''t say anything more, but waved his hand to let Tang Yu, who had been slumped on the ground, dragged out.


    "Your Majesty, although I am out of my own selfish desire for this matter." Looking at the straw bag prince who was taken away, Xiao Zhe arched his hand at Tang Li, "But it is definitely for the sake of the Violet Kingdom!"


    "Your Excellency Fashen does not need to say much, I understand!" The king gave a wry smile, and the painful color on his face flashed by, "This matter has passed, we still have to look forward!"


    "I agree with this!" Xiao Zhe also nodded, "As I said just now, 50 kilograms of fine gold will be donated to the treasury. This is my heart, and please don''t refuse your Majesty. Otherwise, I will be embarrassed!"


    After a slap, I always have to give another sweet date. Just forcing people to distribute their own son, there is always some compensation.


    "If this is the case, then I am ashamed to receive it!" Tang Li was no longer hypocritical this time, and gladly accepted, "Thank you for your generosity!"


    Several people talked a few more words, and Tang Li ordered that the news of Xiao Zhe''s promotion to the title of duke be released to the whole country.


    Seeing that everything had been done, Xiao Zhe said goodbye.


    Tang Li originally wanted to keep him for dinner in the palace, but he declined.


    Tang Li and Huangfuxi kept sending Xiao Zhe out of the palace before they waved goodbye.


    "Senior Huangfu, what do you think of this person?" Looking at his back, a somewhat stunned Tang Li asked, "Can my Violet Kingdom rise by this person and unify the nations of mankind?"


    "These days, I also collected some of his information." Huangfuxi pondered for a while, and said with some uncertainty, "I also heard some things that this person did in the territory."


    "What did he do in the territory?"


    "As soon as he arrived in the territory, he built houses for the poor villagers!" Huangfuxi glanced at Tang Li and said with emotion, "Then he went to log in the elves forest. It may be this opportunity to get acquainted with the elves. "

 Chapter 277： Lucky kid

    "Hehe, what a lucky kid!" Looking at Xiao Zhe, who was no longer able to see his back, Tang Li was fascinated, "I wonder if my Violet Kingdom can have such luck?"


    "Your Majesty, no one knows what will happen in the future!" After a long silence, Huangfu Xi said with a little emotion, "We only need to do the immediate things, and that''s it!"


    "Yes, what Senior said!" Tang Li nodded, "I am too greedy!"


    "Then, Tang Yu''s matter, your Majesty doesn''t plan to change it?" Huangfuxi asked a little while still thinking about the feelings of master and apprentice.


    "Perhaps, it is good for him to allocate him far away!" Tang Li was determined to take his eldest son far away from the frontier, "Let him really inherit the throne, maybe it will kill my Violet Kingdom. Let the country break and the people will die!"


    After thinking about it, Huangfuxi nodded and stopped talking.


    ...


    Walking on the streets of Huajingcheng, Xiao Zhe felt very relaxed.


    Inheriting the memory of the original owner of the body, Xiao Zhe knew that he grew up in Huajingcheng since he was a child. However, at that time, the Xiao family was already in trouble, and Xiao Zhe''s parents died early.


    And he was an orphan with only the status of a nobleman, and his magical talent that was so weak that he had almost no magic.


    At that time, he was thinking about how to struggle to survive every day, and how could he have time to appreciate the scenery of Huajingcheng Street.


    Just in front of Huangfuxi, he half-forced Tang Li to send his son to the border, which was also a temptation for the royal family of the Violet King.


    To test their tolerance for themselves, Xiao Zhe now knows that as long as he doesn''t betray the Violet Kingdom and does not do anything harmful to the Kingdom, no one will do anything to him.


    Of course, no one dared to do anything to himself.


    Just thinking about it, he walked to a place not far from the inn.


    Suddenly, he heard a few dark shadows leaping across the roof, and he glanced at it with his eyes. It was a few men in black wearing black leather armor.


    "This night, these people must have done nothing good!" Xiao Zhe muttered to himself, but his face quickly became very ugly.


    Because he smelled a faint perfume.


    This is the smell of Vivian''s perfume, because Xiao Zhe personally helped her choose the light perfume, so he knows it well.


    There is no time to think about it, something must have happened! After blessing himself with several gain states, Xiao Zhe chased in the direction where the man in black had left.


    Before long, Xiao Zhe saw several figures not far away, one of whom was still carrying a strip of sack-like object on his shoulder.


    "Stand..." Xiao Zhe yelled out subconsciously, but even if he was alert, he took it back in time, otherwise he would be stunned.


    The space system magic was activated, and he passed through the shackles of space, and he appeared directly in front of several men in black.


    "Who are you and what are you fighting on your shoulders?" Xiao Zhe looked at these people and asked in a deep voice.


    "My friend, it''s none of your business!" the headed man in black pressed his throat and said, "If you are acquainted, please let the card as soon as possible, otherwise it will make you look good!"


    After he finished speaking, he waved his hand, and several other people drew out their long swords, and the silver light lingered on the blades. Obviously these people were fighters above the intermediate level who had mastered fighting spirit.


    "I have to say, you made a few mistakes!" Xiao Zhe stretched out a finger, "First, you shouldn''t call me a friend. Because you are not qualified yet!"

 Chapter 278： Kidnapping

    Two head-sized fireballs instantly formed beside Xiao Zhe, and flew out like a meteor. After knocking the two men in black and flying out, a disgusting smell of meat immediately filled the scene.


    Looking at the two men in black, they were already covered in flesh, and they couldn''t die anymore.


    "Who are you?" The head of the black man''s pupils suddenly shrank. He didn''t expect to encounter a high-level magician here, "Why are you intercepting us here?"


    "Waiting here to intercept you?" Xiao Zhe laughed, "With a few of your rotten garlic, you are also worthy of letting me wait for you?"


    "Don''t think that if you know how to do fireball skills, we will be afraid of you!" The long sword in the hands of the black man is shining with silver light, obviously higher than the others, "Go together, kill him!"


    "Your second mistake is to think that I only know how to do fireball skills!" Xiao Zhe smiled brilliantly, "Now I will let you see what else I can do!"


    After speaking, snapped his fingers.


    Several vines rose from the ground, and several ice thorns flew out at the same time.


    The vines bound these people firmly, and then ice thorns pierced the limbs of these people and nailed them to the ground.


    Then, a few lumps of mud blocked their mouths at the right time, saving them howling and disturbing listening.


    The people in black didn''t know what had happened, they only saw the white light twinkling in front of them. When they reacted, there was already severe pain in their limbs.


    Until this time, these people in black knew that they had really met the masters of the masters.


    The sack also fell on the ground aside, making a dull sound, and it was obvious that the contents in it were not light.


    I walked over and untied the rope on the sack, revealing a pretty face and pointed ears.


    It is the fairy princess, Vivian.


    "This little silly girl, why was someone kidnapped?" I checked it with magic and found that she was not in any serious trouble, but she fainted.


    A water polo was condensed and threw it on Vivian''s face.


    Vivienne whispered, and Youyou woke up and turned around.


    "Huh, why are you here?" She opened her eyes in a daze, she still didn''t know what happened. It took a while to finally wake up, "Xiao Zhe, what are you doing. Why do I appear here, what do you want to do?"


    "What do I want to do!" Xiao Zhe rolled his eyes, really kindly pretending to be a donkey''s liver and lungs, "How did you stupid girl get kidnapped?"


    "Kidnapping..." Vivian recalled carefully, "I remember being chatting with Jessica, and then I suddenly felt dizzy, and then I didn''t know anything!"


    "Dizzy?" Xiao Zhe frowned and thought for a while, but he didn''t think of any effective anesthetic that this world has, "Then do you feel something is wrong now?"


    "Well, it should be okay now!" Vivian felt it carefully and shook her head, "It''s just that her head is still a little dizzy, nothing else."


    "These people don''t know what they are doing!" Looking at the man in black who was writhing on the ground, trying to break free, Xiao Zhe thought, "Hey, who are you guys, please say happily." Come out to avoid suffering!"


    "Fart, we are not cartilage!" The man in black sipped at the head and said disdainfully, "If you beat me to death, I won''t betray the Huitong Chamber of Commerce!"

 Chapter 279： Extorting a confession

    "Oh, it turns out that the Huitong Chamber of Commerce sent you?" Xiao Zhe was speechless for a while, but then asked, "They sent you here, why did they kidnap the elf princess?"


    "Yes, why did you kidnap me?" The elf princess asked fiercely with her arms akimbo, "Hurry up, or I will let you die!"


    Vivienne lived hundreds of years and was kidnapped for the first time. This is not a shame for her, but it makes her feel very fresh.


    "How do you plan to make us worse than death?" The man in black at the head hadn''t noticed that he had said that he had left. Faced with the threat of the elf princess, he sneered, "We are not cartilage, this trick is useless for us!"


    "Yeah, how should I make him worse than dead?" Vivian asked Xiao Zhe with a dull expression, with a finger against his chin, "How about scratching the sole of the foot?"


    "Hahaha, are you kidding?" The headed man in black laughed a few times before he was muffled by the mud.


    "My princess, you go and play for a while, and I will call you later!" Xiao Zhe felt that facing this fairy princess was more difficult than facing Huangfuxi''s mental pressure, "good~"


    "Huh, let''s not talk about pulling it down!" Vivian angrily stepped aside and began to curse Xiao Zhe for drinking cold water.


    "Let''s go, why did Huitong Chamber of Commerce kidnap the fairy princess?" After coaxing away the troubled Vivian, Xiao Zhe began to interrogate, "I am not a kid who knows nothing. If you dare to lie to me, I Just make you regret being born in this world!"


    As he said, the ice thorns that pinned their limbs began to rotate slowly.


    A piercing pain distorted the painful faces of several people in black, and beads the size of soybeans dripped from their foreheads.


    But that funny guy was really a tough guy than the man in black, he just gritted his teeth and didn''t say a word.


    "Oh, I really can''t see it!" Xiao Zhe smiled, once again speeding up the rotation of the ice thorns, "I want to see how long you can hold on!"


    After a long while, Xiao Zhe sat down on the ground.


    "You''re really good, and you won''t say it if it hurts like this!" Seeing a few people in black who had fainted from the pain several times, and woke up from the pain, he also admired a little, "Since you refuse to say it, then At once¡­¡­"


    "Can I say something?" Vivienne, who was catching the ants, raised her hand weakly.


    "What do you want to say, can you let them speak?" Xiao Zhe''s eyes were very unkind. "If there is a way, just say it!"


    "I can''t help it, but what I want to say is..." Vivian pointed to a few people in black, "You blocked their mouths, what did they say?"


    Xiao Zhe: "..."


    "Hahahaha!" Vivian was about to faint with a smile, and the elf princess clutched her belly and rolled on the ground, "Laughing to me, so you have today? Hahahaha!"


    "Don''t laugh!" Xiao Zhe''s face went dark, this kind of black history of a lifetime, "Laugh again, I will throw you at them, regardless of you!"


    "Huh, dare you!" Vivian curled her mouth in disdain, wrinkling her beautiful nose, "You are ashamed of yourself, and you dare to anger me? Hahaha, no more, I will laugh for a while!"


    There was no way for the fairy princess, Xiao Zhe decided to leave her alone.


    The mud blocking the mouth of the man in black was removed.


    "Now, you can talk!"

 Chapter 280： sell

    "I said, I said!" A man in black rushed to say, "We are from the Huitong Chamber of Commerce. This time we are sent here because we want to kidnap the princess of the elves!"


    "That''s all?" Xiao Zhe didn''t understand their intentions, "after kidnapping?"


    "I don''t know about this!" The man in black turned his face distorted because of the pain, "We are just a little girl, just listen to the order above! Forgive me, don''t kill me, I know everything I told you!"


    "Yin Ning, you bonehead!" The black-clothed man headed angrily, cursed at him, "If I knew you were this kind of person, I would have killed you!"


    "Boss, you have been in the Chamber of Commerce all your life. But I can''t do it!" Yin Ning also felt very ashamed and didn''t dare to look at him.


    "Is he your boss?" Xiao Zhe looked at them with interest and asked, "What is your name?"


    "Humph!" The man in black who was called the boss snorted angrily, ignoring him.


    "His name is Zhu Xingchi!" Another man in black who hadn''t seized the opportunity also followed, "We are all from the Huitong Chamber of Commerce, he is our captain, and he is used to calling him the boss!"


    "Okay, you two can get out!" Xiao Zhe released the shackles on their bodies and removed the ice thorns nailed to their limbs.


    "Well, can you let the boss go together?" Yin Ning got up with difficulty, and while dealing with the wound on his body, he asked with difficulty, "We have to bring the boss back too!"


    "You don''t need to be hypocritical, I don''t need it!" Zhu Xingchi spit out, and said viciously, "I am not afraid of death, you will kill me if there is a species!"


    "My lord, please!" Yin Ning knelt down with a puff, "Please let go of the boss, he is actually a good man!"


    "That''s right, we betrayed the Huitong Chamber of Commerce, but we can''t betray the boss!" Another man in black also knelt down and kowtow, "Please let go of the boss!"


    "Zhang Kan, shut up your mouth!" Zhu Xingchi flushed red, "Who asked you to beg him, you two **** hurry up and get out of me. Get out of the distance, and you are not allowed to go back to Huajing City!"


    "Oh, it seems that you, the boss, are quite popular?" Xiao Zhe became more and more interested. "How can you let your subordinates serve you like this!"


    "Huh, it''s up to you!" Zhu Xingchi turned his head and ignored him.


    "Although the boss looks a little bit fierce, he is very good to our brothers!" Zhang Kan''s forehead was already bruised, "If there were no bosses, my life would be gone. I don''t know how much. Time!"


    "Yes, last time we went hunting for Warcraft, I was besieged by a few high-ranking warcraft." Yin Ning tore off his clothes, revealing a shocking scar on his chest, "It was the boss who tried his best to rescue me. Therefore, I can''t abandon the boss."


    "Well, depending on how loyal you are. I''ll give you one chance!" Xiao Zhe nodded, took out a long sword from the space bag, and threw it on the ground. "The three of you can only live two. Now, You can choose!"


    Only when his words fell, Yin Ning kicked Zhang Kan aside, grabbed the long sword in his hand, and pierced it into his throat.

 Chapter 281： punish

    Just as the long sword was about to pierce Yin Ning''s throat, an ice thorn that was almost invisible hit the blade, making a ding sound.


    "Okay, that''s it!" Xiao Zhe didn''t go to see them anymore, "just as if you are dead, don''t let me see you again in the future!"


    As he said, he also untied Zhu Xingchi''s body.


    "You are also kind and righteous, today I will make an exception not to kill you!" Waved his hand, Xiao Zhe looked at Vivian, who was still playing games with Ants, "Okay, let''s go, otherwise the family will be anxious. of!"


    "Oh, okay!" Vivian ran over after patted the dirt on his hands. "Are you not killing them?"


    Seeing the three people helping each other to leave, Xiao Zhe shook his head:


    "Don''t kill it, it''s more useful to let them go back!"


    "You cartilage, you betrayed the Chamber of Commerce!"


    "Boss, you obviously said it first, okay?"


    "Fart, why did I betray? Oh, it seems like me..."


    Seeing this funny trio, Xiao Zhe and Vivian laughed and laughed.


    "We..." Vivian looked at Xiao Zhe, but stopped talking.


    "We''ll talk about it later, let''s go!" Xiao Zhe took her hand and returned to the inn.


    ...


    "His Royal Highness, where have you been?" Carter was walking around anxiously in the small courtyard at this time, like an ant on a hot pot. Seeing Vivian and Xiao Zhe return together, they hurriedly greeted them, "You are..."


    With that, the look in the martial arts chief''s eyes became a little strange.


    "What do you think, I rescued this stupid girl!" Xiao Zhe was speechless, he couldn''t think that Carter''s association power was so rich, "This stupid girl was just kidnapped!"


    "Kidnapped? What''s the matter?" Carter was shocked, and quickly looked at Vivian, "His Royal Highness, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m fine, but my head is a little dizzy!" Vivian shook her head, "Fortunately I ran into him on the way, otherwise I would be miserable!"


    "You go back to the house and rest first." Xiao Zhe gave her a light push, "Leave the rest to us!"


    "Are you going to kill you?" Vivian looked at his eyes seriously, "I have never seen your eyes look so terrible!"


    "Don''t worry, go back and get a good night''s sleep!" Putting his hands on her shoulders, Xiao Zhe''s face was full of gentleness, "Some people and some things, it''s time to understand!"


    "Okay!" The elf princess didn''t ask any more, and nodded towards the card character, beckoning him to be relieved. Then he returned to his room and went to rest.


    "Xiao, what is going on?" When Vivian left, Carter couldn''t bear it and asked, "Who wants to be against the princess?"


    "I caught a few people, and they admitted that they belonged to the Huitong Chamber of Commerce!" Xiao Zhe sat down and took a drink. "Maybe Vivian was sold as a slave."


    "Slave?" Carter''s handsome face was full of anger, "Dare they!"


    "I don''t dare to, I know the Huitong Chamber of Commerce very well. They started from this!" Xiao Zhe replied casually, "The Huitong Chamber of Commerce was founded by a few slave traders at the beginning, but they are now whitewashed. That''s it."


    "Xiao, I hope you can understand!" Carter put his hand on the hilt. "The slave trader must be punished. If someone stops him, he will become the enemy of the elves!"

 Chapter 282： Late night visit

    "I agree with your approach!" Xiao Zhe nodded, "Slave traders must be punished, and they must not be tolerated!"


    "Okay, let''s go!" Carter pulled out the long sword from the scabbard and stood up. "Let''s kill all the slave traders who dare to offend the princess!"


    "Wait a minute, what are you in a hurry!" Xiao Zhe grabbed the martial arts chief.


    "Xiao, what do you mean?" Carter''s face suddenly turned pale, "Do you want to stop me?"


    "What are you talking about?" Rolling his eyes, Xiao Zhe pushed him back on the chair, "You want to kill them, I agree with them ten thousand percent!"


    "Then what are you waiting for?" Carter didn''t know what he was trying to say, "I can''t wait to slash those slave dealers!"


    "Then where do you go to find those slave traders?" Xiao Zhe spread out his hands and asked a very practical question, "Do you know which slave traders are and which are just ordinary people they hire?"


    "..." Carter was asked all of a sudden. He was dumbfounded for a long time, and he couldn''t answer a question. "Then what do you say, do you know?"


    "I don''t know either!" Xiao Zhe said slowly, and when he saw Carter about to break out again, he continued, "But someone knows."


    "Who?"


    "Huangfuxi!"


    ¡­


    Huangfuxi was sitting in his small yard, playing with the space ring in his hand.


    All along, except for Huang Fuxi''s initiative to call, only Tang Yu was able to enter this yard with permission.


    And when he, the only student, was reprimanded, no one could enter without being called.


    It''s just that an uninvited guest came here tonight.


    "Come in, you are already a great figure at the level of Dharma Sage, why did you sneak up on it?" Huangfuxi raised his eyelids slightly, "This doesn''t match your identity!"


    "Senior Huangfu, good evening!" The visitor was Xiao Zhe, and he was not upset when he was discovered¡ªof course, it was only when Huangfuxi discovered his flaws that he deliberately revealed his flaws and entered the small courtyard generously. , I familiarly found a chair and sat down, "I rushed to visit, please don''t take offense!"


    "You, remember. Next time, don''t enter other magician''s territory at will. It is very dangerous!" Huangfuxi was still rubbing the ring in his hand without looking at him, "especially the mage tower. The magician is in his own. In the Mage Tower, the combat power will be doubled!"


    "Yes, I was reckless this time!" Xiao Zhe knew that this was experience, and he was very grateful.


    "Oh? What can make our Master Fashen worry about?" Huangfu became interested, and put the ring on his finger cautiously, "Let''s listen!"


    "That''s it, I want the detailed information of Huitong Chamber of Commerce!" Xiao Zhe opened the door and said his intentions, "such as their slave hunting team, and everything about their high-level staff."


    "Huitong Chamber of Commerce?" Huangfuxi couldn''t think of him coming to him late at night, actually for this matter, "They provoke you...Oh, when I think of it, they did provoke you!"


    "Yes, they provoke me!" Xiao Zhe nodded, and many people knew that what happened at the time was rumbling in Huajing City, "However, I am not only for myself, but also for the Violet Kingdom!"


    "Oh?"

 Chapter 283： friendship

    Huangfuxi took out a bottle of wine and a glass from the space ring. He thought for a while, took out another wine glass and placed it in front of Xiao Zhe.


    Obviously, this bottle of wine is not low in age. It shook slightly, and it was even felt like a jelly.


    "This wine is good, it''s already on the wall." Although Xiao Zhe is not good at drinking, it does not prevent him from seeing it. "The vintage is at least 20 years old!"


    "Unexpectedly, you still have such a hobby?" Huangfuxi was a little surprised, "This is 25 years of wine, and it was given by the kid Tang Li!"


    "What is your relationship with the royal family?" Xiao Zhe was a little surprised when he called the king a "boy". "I can see that he respects you very much-not because of your strength, but from the heart. Respect!"


    "His great-grandfather and I are good friends. We grew up together!" Huangfuxi filled him with wine, poured himself a glass, and took a sip. "Back then, my family was just a small noble family, and he , Has been selected as the next king by default."


    "Later, I was found to be gifted with magic and was sent to the Magic Academy to study."


    "And he, as he wished to become the king, but our friendship has always existed."


    Xiao Zhe did not ask how the children of a small noble family formed a deep friendship with the prince, but just listened quietly.


    "Until, the day he was killed by the rebels. I avenged him and promised him to help him protect this country!" Huangfuxi held up his wine glass and respected the starry sky, as if to commemorate his old friend. "Since then, I have stayed here until now."


    "To the Violet Kingdom!"


    "Respect this friendship too!"


    Hearing Xiao Zhe''s words, Huangfuxi''s face softened a lot.


    "Let''s say, what is the reason you are looking for Huitong Chamber of Commerce?" Huangfuxi drank the wine in the glass in one sip, and then asked, "As long as you have a valid reason, I will tell you!"


    "I was not talking empty words just now. I did this for the sake of the Violet Kingdom." Xiao Zhizhi looked at him and drank a glass of wine. "You think it''s better for me or the Elf Kingdom to do it." Woolen cloth?"


    "Elf Kingdom?" Huangfuxi frowned, "Why are you involved with them again? Could it be that Huitong Chamber of Commerce has offended the elves?"


    "It''s not just offending, but forging a deadly vengeance!" Xiao Zhe nodded, "On the way back, I ran into the slave hunting team of the Huitong Chamber of Commerce!"


    "Slave capture team?" Huangfuxi stood up in surprise, "Could it be that they are..."


    "Yes, they kidnapped the princess of the Elf Kingdom, Vivienne!" Xiao Zhe curled his lips. "I have interrogated those people too. They admit that they are from the Huitong Chamber of Commerce!"


    Huangfuxi didn''t doubt what he said, because it was unnecessary.


    Xiao Zhe is already a sage, if he wants to deal with a person or an organization, he can say it bluntly. There is no need to involve the elves.


    "Damn it, **** it!" Huangfuxi paced back and forth in the yard angrily, "I thought they had stopped, but I didn''t expect that they would dare to kidnap the elf princess!"


    "Fortunately, I was rescued!" Xiao Zhe was also helpless. "Otherwise, now the elves'' army should be dispatched!"

 Chapter 284： Give me a day

    "If I remember correctly, the wizard''s martial artist is also with you!" Huangfu thoughtfully, "Did you dissuade him?"


    "Of course, otherwise you won''t be sitting here leisurely now." Xiao Zhe said honestly, "but I have a headache for the aftermath!"


    "I don''t have a headache. It''s the king''s business to deal with the aftermath!" Huangfuxi sat back in the chair, "but honestly, I owe you a favor, and the kingdom owes you a favor!"


    "Haha, you don''t need to say anything to be kind!" Xiao Zhe slapped haha, "After all, I am also a nobleman in the Violet Kingdom, which is normal."


    "If this is the case, then I will also reciprocate my love!" Huangfuxi nodded gratefully, "Give me one day, and the information will be delivered to you!"


    "Okay!" Xiao Zhe knew that the purpose of this trip had been achieved, and stood up, "I am waiting for your good news at the inn."


    "On this day, I hope you can persuade those two elves." Huangfuxi added, "Don''t let them act rashly. After all, this is the kingdom of humans, not the kingdom of elves!"


    "No problem, I will." Xiao Zhe turned and left, "However, I can only wait for one day. This is not a threat, after all, elves have their own pride!"


    ...


    "The basic situation is like this!" Xiao Zhe relayed the results of his meeting with Huangfuxi to Carter. "We need to wait a day."


    "Yes, we are friends. I still have to give this face!" Kaji nodded. He has been guarding outside Vivian''s room this evening, for fear of another accident. Otherwise, he would have to kill all the people from the Huitong Chamber of Commerce, and then commit suicide to apologize, "However, only one day!"


    "No problem, if it exceeds this time, you can do whatever you want!" Xiao Zhe agreed, "When the time comes, I will accompany you to make a big turn. It just so happens that who made me see that **** Huitong Chamber of Commerce is not pleasing to the eyes!"


    Early the next morning, Vivian opened the door and was taken aback.


    It turned out that Xiao Zhe and Carter had been guarding outside her door, and they were a little drowsy at this time.


    "Hey, what are you doing here?" Vivian pushed them gently, "Why is who at my door?"


    "Oh, you''re awake!" Xiao Zhe was awakened all of a sudden, stood up and stretched, "Is your head dizzy?"


    "Don''t faint, it''s much better after sleeping!" Vivian shook her head, not feeling any discomfort, "You haven''t said what you are doing yet!"


    "Looking at you, what else can you do!" Xiao Zhe rubbed his eyes, "What if you get caught again?"


    "Bah, I''m not a fool!" Vivian blushed and clenched her fists. "How could it be taken away again?"


    Xiao Zhe didn''t speak, just stared into her eyes.


    "Well, I admit that I was taken away once." Vivienne''s face became redder and lower, and her voice became much quieter, "but that''s just my negligence and can''t be taken seriously!"


    "His Royal Highness, please forgive the subordinate''s negligence!" Carter also woke up and bowed to her in salute, "It was my negligence that put you in danger!"


    "Uncle Carter, don''t say that!" Vivienne quickly helped him up, "No one would have thought that something like this would happen, you can''t be blamed!"


    Carter was waiting to talk more when he heard the innkeeper hurried in.


    "Several adults, from the palace, I want to ask you for something!"

 Chapter 285： Set off

    The visitor to the palace was a young general named Yang Zheng who was a member of the Forbidden Army.


    "Master Fa Sage, this is what your Majesty the King wants me to give you!" The young man offered a paper bag with both hands, "And your Majesty asked me to apologize to the princess of the Elves!"


    "No need to apologize, your majesty did not make it!" Opening the paper bag, Xiao Zhe waved his hand, "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Yang Zheng put on a posture of going with them and stood by.


    "This is your majesty''s order, he said it''s best to be there!"


    "Is this spying on us?" Carter snorted. "Or do you worry about us?"


    "Master Martial Skill Master is serious!" Yang Zheng is still neither humble nor overbearing, "Your Majesty, he absolutely believes in the strength of Master Fa Sage and Master Martial Skill. But after all, there are too few of you. If the opponent wants to escape, it must be very troublesome! "


    Carter thought for a while, and what he said did have a certain truth, so he stopped insisting.


    "The scale of this Huitong Chamber of Commerce is really not small!" Looking at the information in his hand, Xiao Zhe was amazed, "Their nest is in a manor outside Huajing City, shall we set off?"


    Ka Fei nodded, he didn''t want to make any further problems.


    Yang Zheng brought a team of guards, about five hundred people.


    However, Carter has already agreed with him that the Janissaries only need to be responsible for blocking the door, and no one should get out of the way. Other things are the responsibility of themselves.


    Yang Zheng nodded happily and agreed.


    But when Vivian and Jessica were going to follow suit, a little disagreement occurred.


    According to Carter, the girls just stayed in the inn and waited for them to triumph.


    But Vivian was unwilling, she must personally shame her being kidnapped.


    The same is true for Jessica, her banner is to avenge the elf princess, otherwise she will not feel at ease.


    God knows if she wants to see who kidnapped Vivian in the end, so that she can be used to make fun of her.


    In the end, even the dragon baby Doudou had to follow him. The little guy jumped on Xiao Zhe¡¯s head, his tail wrapped around his father¡¯s neck, and he refused to come down because he was beaten to death¡ªXiao Zhe wanted to avoid being his baby The daughter was strangled to death, so she had to agree.


    "Master Fa Sage, that''s..." Yang Zheng looked at the people walking out of the room and said with a trembling voice, pointing at Baby Dragon, "Am I blind? Did I see..."


    "Yes, this is my adopted daughter!" Xiao Zhe nodded as he touched the little guy entrenched on his head. Anyway, he has enough power now, and it doesn''t matter if Doudou appears in front of everyone¡ª¡ª It¡¯s just that the succubus maid is still not allowed. After all, the reputation of the demon race has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. ¡°As you can see, she is a dragon, a fire dragon!¡±


    Yang Zheng''s head remained motionless as if it had been welded. The eyes moved with Xiao Zhe''s movement.


    "Mom, isn''t he a fool?" He grabbed Dad''s peas with locks of hair, and giggled at his appearance. "Last time Jessica told me a story, the fool in there was just with him. Same!"


    "Don''t say that, it''s rude!"


    "Oh!"


    "Also, call me Dad!"


    "Got it, mom!"


    "Call Dad!"


    "Okay, mom!"


    Xiao Zhe wanted to cry without tears.

 Chapter 286： valley

    More than a hundred years have passed since Huitong Chamber of Commerce was established.


    At the beginning, only a few slave traders gathered together, and it was set up for the convenience of and as a cover for the sale of stolen goods.


    After more than one hundred years of development, Huitong Chamber of Commerce has developed into a giant. There are many industries involved, from slave trade to casinos and brothels.


    Slave capture is still one of their main pillars. It is said that one-tenth of the slaves trafficked across the continent came from their hands.


    In the past, due to their active management, they were also very active in paying taxes. So the royal family has never done anything to them, but unfortunately, they provoke people (and elves) who shouldn''t be offended this time.


    The headquarters of Huitong Chamber of Commerce is located in a valley outside Huajing City. They have been operating for so many years and have built a copper wall and iron wall here.


    Looking at the buildings in the valley, Carter nodded involuntarily:


    "This manor seems to have been specially constructed. The spacing and location of each building are very particular. It is easy to defend and difficult to attack!"


    "Moreover, this manor is protected by a magic enchantment, and it is said to have reached the level of a magician!" Yang Zheng also followed the introduction, "and the elites of the Chamber of Commerce are located in the manor, which can be said to be better than the royal guards. Not to give up too much. It''s a tough opponent to deal with!"


    "Xiao Zhe, can you do it?" Vivian has no combat experience, although she has also fought with dark elves. But at that time, at least a few sword saints and wizards were behind her for secret protection, and the opponents were also very weak and couldn''t take it seriously.


    "Remove that ¡®?¡¯!" Xiao Zhe stood up and said confidently, "If I, the Dharma sage, can¡¯t destroy these clutters, then just don¡¯t be it!"


    "Then what do you want to do?" Carter finished studying the map and asked a question, "If you want to attack, there is only one way, and that is to get in from the front door!"


    The valley selected by Huitong Chamber of Commerce was also carefully selected. The mouth of the valley was very narrow, and it was impossible to put in much offensive force at one time. And the other three sides are surrounded by high mountains, coupled with the protection of a magic enchantment at the level of a wizard, it can be regarded as solid.


    "My idea is, of course, we must attack!" Xiao Zhe pointed to Taniguchi and said to Yang Zheng, "As long as the Guards help to block this place, no one can escape, it is a great achievement!"


    "This is okay, Taniguchi is too narrow, and they can''t rush out many people!" Yang Zheng knocked on the breastplate with his right fist, and said categorically, "Leave it to us here. It must not be called Master Fashen and Martial arts master, disappointed my lord!"


    "You mean, attack from above?" Carter understood what he meant. "But do you have the confidence to break through that magic enchantment? You must make the enchantment collapse with a single blow, otherwise it will be stunned and left to them. Reaction time!"


    "I''ve considered this, there is no problem!" Xiao Zhe considered for a while, "I have the confidence to crush their proud barrier with just one blow!"


    "Well, this revenge action will be given to you!" Carter patted him on the shoulder, "I have faith in you!"


    "Master, come on!" Jessica raised her fist, "You are the best!"


    Even Baby Dragon waved his small fist and yelled:


    "The best, the best!"


    The elf princess''s long eyelashes trembled:


    "Then trouble you!"

 Chapter 287： Forbidden curse

    Vivian knew that Xiao Zhe was great, but for some indescribable reason, she didn''t want to admit it.


    This time, Xiao Zhe made such a big battle in order to avenge her. The elf princess was actually very grateful.


    "You''re welcome, let''s look at me this time!" Rubbing Vivienne''s hair, making her beautiful blonde hair look like a chicken coop. The tenderness that the girl had just risen disappeared.


    "Don''t always touch the girl''s head!" With a slap, Vivian said with dissatisfaction, after knocking out his big hand for being a stranger, "I''ll be stupid!"


    "Okay, I''ll start!" Xiao Zhe smiled, "Leader Yang Zheng, please take your brothers to look after Taniguchi!"


    "Obviously!" Yang Zheng crossed his hands, bowed to take his orders, and then turned and left.


    After a while, seeing that the Imperial Guard was ready, Xiao Zhe also began to make preparations.


    They are now above the valley, on the top of the mountain on one side.


    Xiao Zhe stood up and raised his hands. The magic power gathered on his body, and after reaching a certain level, it caused violent fluctuations.


    Vivian, who had run far away, was stunned by this strong magic wave. She could not imagine that this young human being had reached such a height.


    Even Carter looked solemn on the side, and his heart for Xiao Zhe''s parity naturally raised another level.


    If he had the power of the Elf Kingdom that day, he would definitely have a good relationship with Xiao Zhela without hesitation at all costs!


    "Forbidden curse, it is forbidden curse!" Jessica muttered to herself while holding Doudou, looking at the master who was casting the spell.


    "What did you say?" Vivian didn''t hear what she was saying, so she asked again, he used a forbidden curse?


    "Only forbidden curses can cause such strong fluctuations!" The little maid rubbed her hands nervously, but she forgot to hold the baby dragon. The little guy was hurt by her movements and let out a scream like a baby crying, which made Jessica react, "Oh, it doesn''t hurt or it hurts. Just rub it!"


    The violent magical fluctuations even triggered changes in the weather. The free energy in the air was stimulated by Xiao Zhe¡¯s mental power. Dark and crushing clouds continued to gather over the valley. From time to time, lightning flashed across the sky, sending out rumblings. thunder.


    The people in the manor in the valley were all startled, and they ran out of the house one after another, looking at the sky that had become dark clouds in amazement.


    The weather here can be seen even in Huajing City. Some small vendors who don''t know the truth are still busy closing their stalls-they think a heavy rain will be coming soon.


    "He started!" Standing on the top of a tall building in the palace, Huang Fuxi looked at the dark clouds in the sky in the distance, thoughtfully, "It seems that this cautious soul is pale, and he has a deep resentment towards the Huitong Chamber of Commerce. Yeah!"


    "Senior, do you think he can do it?" Tang Li beside him looked at the sky dreamily, "Should I send some more people to help?"


    "No need!" Huangfuxi waved his hand and sat back on the chair, "Although the young man has a small heart, he is not small at all! His shot this time, I only think about how long it will take to end. Fight. As for whether you can win, that''s not a problem at all!"


    "This Huitong Chamber of Commerce, who is it not good to provoke, do you have to provoke this evil star?" Tang Li shook his head and said with emotion.

 Chapter 288： The sky is falling

    The president of the Huitong Chamber of Commerce, Lou Cheng was sitting in his room at this time, with Zhu Xingchi standing in front of him - the boss of the guard was downcast, and he didn''t even dare to lift his head.


    "Don''t you have any explanation?" Lou Cheng crossed his fingers and placed it on the table, his face looked ugly as if he had been owed a lot of money, and he still wanted to return, "I trust you to let you To perform such an important task, the result?"


    "President, this time it is my fault, and it has nothing to do with others!" Zhu Xingchi took the initiative to assume all responsibilities, "If you want to punish, just punish me alone!"


    "Huh, you don''t think I dare to move you?" Lou Cheng is more than 50 years old this year. Because of his cultivation, he looks very young. He looks only in his 30s. At this time, he has a handsome face. Because the anger has been distorted, "Usually you have disobeyed orders many times. It used to be that you were an old man in the Chamber of Commerce, and you didn''t do anything to you. This time you broke my major event, and it is absolutely impossible to forgive you! "


    "President, I have tried my best!" Zhu Xingchi suffocated his neck with a look of dissatisfaction. "And I said at the beginning, the elves had better not to mess with them. Otherwise, they will face their endless revenge. It will bring endless wars to the Violet Kingdom!"


    "Presumptuous, is this something you should consider?" Lou Cheng slapped the table, and the table made of elven fragrant wood was full of cracks. "You are getting less and less of me in your eyes. Up!"


    "Chairman, I am the captain of the Chamber of Commerce''s guard team, this is not fake!" Zhu Xingchi did not give in at all, and still struggled according to reason, "but I am a member of the Violet Kingdom first and a member of humanity!"


    With a loud "bang", Lou Cheng shot. Without warning, he hit Zhu Xingchi''s chest with a fist, and his vindictiveness was also raised to the highest level. He clearly wanted Zhu Xingchi''s life.


    Zhu Xingchi didn''t expect that he would make a sudden move, and it was still such a ruthless killer move. Without any preparation, there was a clicking sound in his chest, and his breastbone had been broken countlessly.


    He flew back with the punch, hit the bookshelf against the wall, and smashed a big hole.


    "You!" Zhu Xingchi pointed to Loucheng, wowfully spit out a large mouthful of blood, then his head tilted and he passed out.


    "Huh, toast, not eat or drink fine wine!" Lou Cheng snorted coldly when he looked at the captain of the guard who had passed out, "Come on, drag him out of me, tie him to the flagpole outside and wait to die, just to try to emulate him! "


    Who knew that after a long while, no attendants came in. Provoked him furious:


    "Where are the people?"


    At this moment, one of the guards didn''t even knock on the door, and rushed in in a panic.


    "Asshole, who told you not to knock on the door?" Lou Cheng''s angry eyes fired, and he pointed to the guard''s nose and cursed, "You are getting more and more presumptuous now!"


    "Sir President, I''m sorry!" The guard panted, obviously tired, "Go and see, something big has happened outside!"


    "What''s the matter? I''m so flustered!" Lou Cheng suppressed his anger a little, "I scared you like this. Could it be that the sky has fallen?"


    "President, the sky is really falling down!" The guard pointed outside, his face was as white as a piece of white paper, "Go and take a look!"


    Lou Cheng was also taken aback, and hurriedly followed the guard out of the room.

 Chapter 289： resistance

    When he walked out of the room, Lou Cheng saw at a glance that there were countless huge fireballs falling from the sky above his head, slamming on the magic enchantment covering the top of the manor, causing a little ripple.


    "This...what''s going on?" He was shocked for a while. This scene reminded Lou Cheng of the legendary collapse of the sky and the earth, "What happened?"


    "President, I don''t know what''s going on!" The guard reported in a hurry, "It was fine just now, so many fireballs suddenly fell!"


    The people in the manor were running around like headless flies. Some old people are kneeling on the ground, kowtowing ceaselessly-they thought it was a scourge coming, they were kowtow confessing their mistakes and begging for forgiveness from heaven.


    "Calm, give me a little calm!" Lou Cheng roared loudly, suddenly quieting the chaotic scene, "Don''t run around again, otherwise you will kill you!"


    After speaking, he shouted at the guard who was still panicked:


    "Hurry up and let a few vice-chairmen come to see me, use the fastest speed! And let all the guards be on guard and guard Taniguchi!"


    "Yes, Lord Guild Leader!" Hearing Lou Cheng''s orders, the guard gradually calmed down and rushed to find several other vice-chairmen.


    After a while, the three vice presidents of Huitong Chamber of Commerce hurried over. The three of them didn''t know what happened.


    "President, what is going on?"


    "It''s very likely that someone is attacking our manor!" Lou Cheng motioned to them to be quiet, so as not to be seen by others, and panicked. "If I read it right, this is the fire magic forbidden curse-Flame Burning City. !"


    "Flame Burning City? How is this possible?" One of the vice presidents, ninth-level fire magician Che Zhiyi was shocked, "That is the top forbidden spell in fire magic, and no one below the magician has the ability to release it. "


    "Yes, Lord Guild Leader." Vice Chairman Pan Xingwen looked at him incredulously, "Although I am not a fire magician, I have also heard of this burning city of flames. I haven''t appeared on the mainland for hundreds of years. !"


    "No, I should have read it right!" Lou Cheng''s face was gloomy as if dripping water, "Don''t you feel the strong fluctuations in magic power?"


    "There are magical fluctuations, but isn''t it caused by the magic enchantment?" Another vice president, ninth-level fighter Chao Jianzhang felt it, but found nothing, "I didn''t feel any other aura!"


    "So, how do you explain this!" Lou Cheng yelled loudly, pointing to the big fireball that kept falling from the sky, the blue veins on his neck were stretched out, "How do you explain?"


    The three vice presidents look at me and I see you, but no one can speak.


    "How long can our enchantment last?" Chao Jianzhang asked the other two vice presidents, because they are both senior magicians, and they are also responsible for the maintenance of the enchantment. "Can the recharge speed keep up with the consumption? speed?"


    "It should be possible. Our magic enchantment has been reinforced many times." Che Zhiyi nodded and gave them a reassurance, "Can withstand the impact of magicians and lower levels of magic, including forbidden curses!"


    "That''s good!" Lou Cheng finally let out a sigh, "Vice President Chao, you will immediately lead a team of guards to go out of the valley to find the magician who released the forbidden spell. Remember, don''t conflict with him after you find it, and come back to report the details. can!"

 Chapter 290： Only him

    Soon, Chao Jianzhang organized a team of elite guards, ready to go out of the valley to investigate, and figure out the hiding place of the magician who released the forbidden curse.


    Lou Cheng and the other two vice presidents waited in the meeting room, hoping that he could bring back good news.


    "It''s not good, President Guild!" An accompanying guard rushed into the meeting room with a **** body, "Something has happened!"


    "What''s wrong again?" Lou Cheng jumped up from the chair like a frightened rabbit. "Hurry up, what''s the matter?"


    "We, we are surrounded!" The guard pointed in the direction of Valley Taniguchi, and didn''t even have time to deal with the injuries on his body. "We can''t rush out!"


    "Encircled? Who is so bold?" Lou Cheng was furious, and a series of changes had already made him lose his calm.


    "Neither, Lord President!" The guard panted, "It''s the Imperial Guard, there are five hundred people! The Vice President charged us several times with us, but failed to rush out, and hurt several times. Brother!"


    "Guardian?" Lou Cheng''s face turned pale suddenly, like a dead person, "Why are they surrounding us?"


    "My lord, did the old Tang Li find out about our details?" Chao Jianzhang and several other vice-chairmen are the core of Huitong Chamber of Commerce, and naturally they understand some of the core secrets of the Chamber of Commerce. "We sent a guard. The army is here to destroy us?"


    "Impossible, our true identity is absolutely impossible to reveal!" Lou Cheng waved his hand to let the guard go out, and then continued, "Could it be that Tang Li wanted to cut the leek?"


    "Probably not, if this is the case, he would have done it a long time ago!" Chao Jianzhang didn''t think so, "I won''t bear us until today!"


    "No, Lord President!" Chao Jianzhang was also covered in blood and rushed into the meeting room. "Those imperial guards seem to be crazy. They are not fatal at all. We can''t rush out!"


    "How is this good?" Lou Cheng was like an ant on a hot pot, "If you let me know which **** magician is releasing the forbidden curse, I will definitely not be able to spare him!"


    "Mr. President, it''s not hard to think of which magician is actually releasing the forbidden curse!" Che Zhiyi kept his head down without speaking, then raised his head, "To release the forbidden curse, at least a high-level magician. And our magic enchantment can resist the magicians below the magister to release magic and forbidden curses. If you count this, there are not many suitable people in the entire violet kingdom!"


    "You mean, Huangfuxi was the one who released the Forbidden Curse?" Lou Cheng stood up, "If it was really him, then we would be more ill-fortuned."


    "No, I mean another person!" Che Zhiyi slowly shook his head, "President, you forgot, there is not one Dharma Sage in the Violet Kingdom now!"


    "You mean..." Lou Cheng and the other two vice presidents turned pale at the same time, "That Xiao Zhe?"


    "At present, he is the only one!" Che Zhiyi nodded solemnly, "and he has the most reason to do it to us!"


    "This soul is pale!" Lou Cheng slapped the table angrily. The troubled wooden table finally couldn''t withstand the successive blows, and was shot to pieces and scattered on the ground.

 Chapter 291： Its now

    "President, maybe we really provoke people who shouldn''t be offended!" Pershingwen said the least, and he rarely spoke at ordinary times. But as long as he speaks, the weight is still very heavy, "Unexpectedly, that Xiao Zhe''s revenge is so strong, it is our miscalculation!"


    "Our original idea was to kidnap the elf princess so as to cause a dispute between the elf tribe and Violet." Lou Cheng also regretted it at the beginning. "Let us profit from it, but I didn''t expect it to happen!"


    Thinking of this, Lou Cheng thought of Zhu Xingchi, who didn''t eat hard and soft, and was even more angry.


    "We have offended him a long time ago!" Chao Jianzhang picked up the water glass on the table and drank it all in one breath. "He came to us for revenge, it will be sooner or later! Besides, if we want to cause Violet''s chaos, this It''s also the best way, but I didn''t expect this variable!"


    "It''s too late to say anything now!" Lou Cheng waved his hand, beckoning them not to continue talking, "The most important thing at the moment is how to get through the current difficulties!"


    "We should still have some time. At least the magic barrier is not that easy to break." Che Zhiyi is full of confidence, because he and Pershingwen usually carry out the maintenance of the magic barrier. "We will try our best to rush from Taniguchi. A few times, as long as you can rush out!"


    "My lord, the matter is not good!" A guard rushed in, his face was full of despair, "Magic enchantment... is about to collapse!"


    "What?" The four presidents were shocked and stood up at the same time, "This is impossible!"


    ...


    "Hey, when are you going to play?" Vivian yawned, and looked at Xiao Zhe who was playing happily, and asked dissatisfiedly, "We are fighting a war, okay? "


    "I''m serious! Why would you say that?" Xiao Zhe looked at the elf princess strangely, "This is the first time I have released the forbidden curse. Of course I need to study it carefully. Is there any problem?"


    "Don''t you blush when you say this?" Vivian pointed to the baby dragon in his arms, "How can you study this way? I think you are playing games with your baby girl!"


    "Hehe, you don''t understand this!" Xiao Zhe smiled and raised both hands holding Doudou, "Come on, good girl, say hello to your sister Vivian!"


    Except for the question of calling "dad" or "mother", the little guy is still very obedient.


    Hearing his father''s words, Doudou waved her little arm and greeted the elf girl.


    "Huh, you really deserve to be the two of you!" Vivian snorted, turned around and ignored him.


    "Master, will this put too much pressure on the Janissaries?" Jessica asked with some worry, "I think it''s better for us to do our best!"


    "You don''t understand this!" Xiao Zhe rubbed the little maid''s hair, "If I break the barrier at once, then I will force the Huitong Chamber of Commerce to take the risk, and Yang Zheng and the others will be even more dangerous!"


    "Well, there is some truth in what you said!" Although Vivian said to ignore him, she was still eavesdropping with her pointed ears. "But when is it right for you to wait?"


    "I want them to feel that the barrier can be supported for a period of time. It is necessary to give them appropriate pressure, so that''s it!" Xiao Zhe looked at the situation in the manor below, "It''s now!"

 Chapter 292： Thunder Strike

    After saying this, the smile on Xiao Zhe''s face disappeared.


    He held the dragon daughter, stood on the edge of the mountain cliff, and looked at the manor below.


    "Usually I don''t let you die. This time Dad will let you play as much as you like!" Xiao Zhe and his baby daughter posted a post and pointed to the magic enchantment below and said to her, "Take out your most powerful magic. Come, break it there for Dad!"


    "Got it, Mom!" Doudou said with confidence, "Just watch it!"


    After speaking, the little guy opened his mouth, and a fire dragon spurted out of her mouth. Originally it was just a mini fire dragon, but it grew up in the wind, and soon became a giant fire dragon more than ten meters in size.


    The giant fire dragon, like a real dragon, was constantly flying in the air, and then let out an earth-shattering dragon roar.


    The people in the Chamber of Commerce also heard this dragon chant, which originated from the instinct suppression on the life ladder, causing these mortals to fall into a huge panic.


    Even if the Chamber of Commerce''s guards acted quickly, beheading dozens of yelling and panicking Chamber of Commerce personnel on the spot, it failed to calm them down again.


    Immediately, the fire dragon slammed into the magic enchantment. There was a loud bang, and the magic enchantment was slammed into a lot of cracks-this was the precursor of its impending collapse.


    "Dragon! There is a dragon full of fire in the sky!" A family member of a chamber of commerce yelled at the sky. Although he was immediately beheaded by the guards, many other people discovered the sky. Fire dragon.


    "Boom" was another loud noise, and the fire dragon was once again mounted on the magic enchantment. Compared with the last time, this time it caused more cracks and the recovery was slower.


    "No, the magic enchantment is about to collapse!" More and more guards don''t have the mind to care about other people. The emergence of this fire dragon has caused them psychological shocks that are indescribable. "The rate of consumption has already Far surpassing the speed of replenishment, the barrier collapses, it''s just a matter of time!"


    The fire dragon hit the barrier one after another, and finally a snowflake-like noise suddenly appeared in the sky, like broken glass, the noise quickly spread.


    "Good job!" Xiao Zhe touched Doudou''s little face, kissed and kissed, "My dear girl is really amazing!"


    "I''m amazing, I''m amazing!" Baby Long shouted vigorously.


    "It''s up to Dad now!" Seeing that the magic enchantment was already shaky, Xiao Zhe decided to give it one last blow.


    Raising his hands, Xiao Zhe seemed to be summoning vitality bullets. An incandescent fireball gradually took shape and became bigger and bigger.


    "Xiao, do you want to destroy the entire valley?" Carter was taken aback. Although it has been violent, he still felt the astonishing temperature on the fireball. "You calm down, in this case, you might Harm to the guards of the Violet Kingdom!"


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Xiao Zhe almost shouted "Give me a little more vitality" and so on. Then he remembered that if the power is too great, it might hurt Yang Zheng and the others, "That''s it. Well, this should be enough!"


    After speaking, with a strong wave, a fireball larger than his body flew down, just hitting the magic enchantment that was only the last blow.


    I saw that the light blue light curtain flickered a few times and then went out.

 Chapter 293： They are desperate

    Listening to the loud rumbling noise from above the valley, a smile appeared on Yang Zheng''s face.


    He had long seen this Huitong Chamber of Commerce not pleasing to his eyes, but the family elders strictly demanded that they should not conflict with it, and Yang Zheng endured it.


    So when the king found him today and asked him to lead his troops to help Xiao Zhe, Yang Zheng agreed.


    To be able to see the evil of this kingdom vanish in front of oneself, that is also a great thing in life!


    "Commander, are all the people in Huitong Chamber of Commerce dead? Why haven''t you seen them come out?" Deputy commander, Jiang Mingzhi saw that he was in a daze, so he couldn''t help but ask, "I just rushed a few times and left dozens of them. The corpse is Tao Zhiyao."


    "You don''t need to worry about this, or even me!" Yang Zheng glanced at him and said faintly, "Let the brothers be ready and respond at any time. How about the injured brothers?"


    "Five minor injuries, ten serious injuries, and three killed!" Thinking of his brother who was killed in battle, Jiang Mingzhi hated his teeth. "Fortunately, we have enough shields, otherwise the casualties will be even greater."


    "Send the wounded to the rear, and the others continue to be careful!" Yang Zheng''s expression darkened. These brothers were born and died with him many times, but did not die on the battlefield, but died at the hands of these Xiao Xiaoxiao ¡ª¡ªI don¡¯t know what Chao Jianzhang would think when he knew that he, a magnificent ninth-level fighter, had become a "xiaoxiao", "I always feel that it is about time to test us!"


    As I was talking, I could only hear thousands of people shouting together in the valley. Then I didn''t know how many people rushed out of the valley.


    "Beware, the enemy appears!" Yang Zheng drew his sword and pointed at them, "Fight against the enemy!"


    There are more than four hundred Janitor soldiers, the lowest being the low-level fighters, and the squad leaders are all intermediate-level fighters. They raised the specially distributed one, enchanted with a large shield, and stood in front of their bodies.


    "Archer, get ready!" Yang Zheng shouted again, and the archers in the army raised a special strong bow and aimed at these people.


    This special strong bow is specially equipped for warriors above the intermediate level. It is made of fine steel and fine gold. The bow is about 1.5 meters long, and when used, the bowstring will make a sound like a dragon.


    Even the arrows are specially made. In order to deal with opponents with magic shields on the battlefield, these arrows weigh up to two kilograms. And also specially added concoction with some magic-breaking properties.


    "Let the arrows!" Yang Zheng waved his arms vigorously. Fifty archers let out their arrows in response, leaving the strings with sharp and piercing arrows, and shot into the Huitong Chamber of Commerce crowd that was rushing over.


    The screams rang out again and again, and there were many senior warriors and magicians among them. There was blood flowing into the crowd, with dead bodies everywhere.


    "Commander, something is wrong!" Jiang Mingzhi wiped the sweat from his head, "Are these people crazy, or are there giant dragons chasing them behind their buttocks?"


    "It should be Master Fa Sage who succeeded!" Yang Zheng looked at the valley, his eyes narrowed slightly, "Otherwise, they wouldn''t be desperate like this!"


    The crowd in the valley rushed out one after another, but it didn''t put much pressure on the Janissaries. Because these people are like a group of mobs, with no cooperation at all, they are just running for their lives.

 Chapter 294： Cruel fight

    In the valley, the beautiful manor that was originally built has now become a **** on earth full of rubble and ruins.


    The big fireball in the sky continued to fall until this time, and because the magic enchantment had collapsed, there was nothing to stop them. These big fireballs fell on the ground, smashing into large pits several meters in diameter and several meters deep.


    The lucky people in Huitong Chamber of Commerce can still leave a whole body because they just breathed in the poisonous rock vapor. As for those who are not lucky, they can¡¯t even find the corpse¡ªthey are divided into dozens of parts and fall into Above this deep earth of love.


    "This Fierce Burning City is too powerful, isn''t it?" Vivian hasn''t seen the mage in the clan release the Forbidden Curse. "The few times I have seen it, the power is only half of yours at most!"


    Xiao Zhe didn''t speak, but just threw a triumphant look at her, making the elf girl''s teeth itchy.


    "Xiao, I think their will to resist has basically collapsed!" Carter looked at the crowd of wolves rushing towards the grave below, and sighed, "We can go down and finish!"


    "Alright, it''s really meaningless to look at it from a distance!" Xiao Zhe nodded, spurred by the magic of the wind, a hurricane in the valley came out of nowhere, sweeping away the poisonous rock steam and other bad smells.


    "Let''s go down!" Xiao Zhe led the people slowly into the valley. He saw a mess in front of him. There were ruined walls everywhere, and people''s corpses were everywhere, and many of them couldn''t distinguish their original appearance.


    "Fortunately, we have been prepared, otherwise we don''t know what the culprits are." Xiao Zhe took out a picture scroll with the appearance of the four presidents of the Huitong Chamber of Commerce. "I hope we can still recognize come out."


    Several people walked slowly, looking at them from time to time, looking for traces of the presidents, but found nothing.


    Vivienne''s face was getting worse and worse, she suddenly covered her mouth and ran to the side and vomited.


    "What''s wrong with her?" Xiao Zhe looked strangely at the elf princess who was vomiting.


    "I guess, she is happy?" Jessica said with a smile while holding baby dragon, "I really want to congratulate her!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Xiao Zhe gave her a blank look, "Be careful that she kills her life with you!"


    "Even though your Royal Highness has experienced several battles, how can you ever see such a situation?" Carter himself was forcibly enduring, "This is too difficult for her."


    Xiao Zhe was not afraid of this, the plasma tablets in his previous life had long made him immune to it.


    As for Jessica, the scene of her childhood life makes her not uncomfortable with it.


    "If you really want her to grow up, it''s best to let her get in touch with these earlier!" Xiao Zhe stopped him, "I know this is cruel, but maybe one day she will come into contact with these. We are here, It''s better than letting her take it all alone!"


    Carter thought for a while, and felt that what he said made sense. Nodding silently, no more words.


    After a long while, Vivienne vomited back.


    "Are you okay?" Xiao Zhe kindly condensed a water polo to let her rinse her mouth, "Look at your pale and scary face!"


    "Thank you!" Vivian was already vomiting and her whole body was soft, "I didn''t expect the war to be so cruel!"

 Chapter 295： The price of growth

    "His Royal Highness, this is not a war!" Xiao Zhe laughed, "This is just a unilateral massacre!"


    "Will this be too cruel?" Vivian looked a little bit unbearable, and whispered, "I can''t stand it a bit!"


    "Vivienne, do you know what you will experience if you are caught by them?" Xiao Zhe looked at her for a while, and then continued to say, "You will be caught by them like this or that. Become the lowest and most dignified slave who will only live like a beast!"


    He was still merciful and didn''t expose the darkest side of the truth-Xiao Zhe knew how miserable the dark elves caught by the slave slave team had been. He was simply treated as an indescribable existence.


    "I just said it casually!" Vivian was uncomfortable when Xiao Zhe looked at him, and turned her head to stop looking at him.


    "Girl, you''re still young!" Walking over and patted her on the shoulder, Xiao Zhe pretended to be old-fashioned, "Growth comes at a price!"


    After speaking, shook his head, Xiao Zhe continued to walk forward, Jessica hugged Doudou and followed him closely.


    Carter didn''t speak either, patted her on the shoulder comfortingly, and followed.


    Vivienne stood there for a long time, as if thinking about something...


    "These people, if they form a battle formation and rush out in an organized and orderly manner, they may really succeed!" Looking at the crowds of Huitong Chamber of Commerce, Xiao Zhe shook his head, "The quality of these people shouldn''t be this way, isn''t it? The person in charge no longer exists?"


    Think about it, maybe it will be like this, if a few will grow up, they will definitely not be allowed to be like this.


    The people of the Huitong Chamber of Commerce huddled together, rushing towards the battle formation of the Guards that had been waiting in a swarm, and then retreated like the ebb sea water.


    Now the open space between them and the Janissaries was full of corpses.


    "It''s true that something is wrong, these people seem to have no fighting spirit anymore." Carter observed for a while and said to Xiao Zhe, "All they have in their hearts now is to run for their lives!"


    "But they can''t rush through like this!" Vivian asked, "This will only be consumed a little bit, and all will die here!"


    "Stupid woman!" Jessica sneered at her. "They don''t need to run as fast, as long as they run faster than others!"


    After speaking, the succubus maid wrinkled her nose at Xiao Zhe invitingly.


    "That''s right, at this time, how many people can understand!" Xiao Zhe scraped the little maid''s nose dominically, "It''s easy to say, but it''s hard to think of, but it''s even harder to do it!"


    "Look at those few people, are they those presidents?" Carter saw a few people who were carried, a bit like Lou Cheng and several vice presidents, so he pointed to Xiao Zhe. "That''s just those few. !"


    Xiao Zhe looked in the direction he was pointing, and he saw Lou Cheng and the others.


    The presidents who were arrogant and domineering not long ago are now far from each other.


    The armor on Lou Cheng''s body was already in tatters, and even the armor on one arm did not know where it was going.


    And Pershingwen lost one arm, and the magician robes on his body were torn one by one, like a beggar''s attire.


    Che Zhiyi is not much better, with large burns on his body.

 Chapter 296： Dont learn from your dad

    Chao Jianzhang was in the best condition at this time, leading a few guards in the clearing channel, but the method they used was very cruel.


    "Go away, go away! You guys!" Chao Jianzhang swung his sword to kill a man who was standing in front of him, and yelled, "Leave the way out for Lao Tzu! Or Lao Tzu will kill you with a single sword!"


    Several guards around him also wielded long swords wildly, cutting and killing the crowd in front of him.


    Those people kept screaming, trying to avoid it. It''s just that people are crowded and crowded at this time, so there is no extra space for them to escape.


    "Unexpectedly, these few can be regarded as a generation of heroes. It is really shameful to use such despicable and shameless means!" Xiao Zhe shook his head slightly, "This kind of critical moment can best see the hearts of the people!"


    "It''s so ugly and disgusting!" Carter was also very angry. He couldn''t think that these people were of this kind of virtue. It was too disappointing.


    "Listen to the people of Huitong Chamber of Commerce, ordinary people can leave!" Xiao Zhe suddenly let out a loud shout, "There are only a few presidents and members of the slave hunting team. They must die!"


    When the crowd heard his voice, they fell silent for a while. Immediately there was a louder noise.


    "Are you Xiao Zhe?" Lou Cheng turned around with a vicious look in his eyes, "It''s you who did all this?"


    "Yes, it''s me!" Xiao Zhe nodded. It was the first time he saw this president, "I''m here to take your life, I hope you can cooperate!"


    "You want my life, and you want me to cooperate?" Lou Cheng let out a nervous laugh, a series of accidents have made him a little mentally confused, "Could it be that when you went out today, you ate the wrong food and had a brain problem. Bar?"


    "Yes, I didn''t take any medicine when I went out today, so I feel cute!" Xiao Zhe almost raised his fingers and pretended to be a white rabbit.


    There was deathly silence at the scene.


    "Hey, are you okay?" Carter stabbed him and asked in a low voice, "Did you be stimulated by something?"


    It''s too embarrassing to throw a stalk and no one answers it.


    Vivian had already covered her face on the side, she really didn''t want to admit that she knew this fool.


    But Doudou, who was held in the arms of the succubus maid, was very happy, waving her small arms and yelling:


    "Moe cute, cute!"


    "Don''t learn from your dad, you will learn as a fool!" Vivian quickly covered the little guy''s mouth, "I want to learn badly!"


    Xiao Zhe rolled his eyes helplessly and coughed, breaking the embarrassment:


    "Today is the end of your Huitong Chamber of Commerce and the end of your scumbags!"


    "Are you going to be right with our Chamber of Commerce for an elf?" Chao Jianzhang jumped out, pointing at him and cursing, "You scum, what kind of human are you?"


    "It''s useless to say these again!" Xiao Zhe yawned, and he would have been immune to this argument. "If it weren''t for me to change the guards of the Elf Kingdom, you would die even worse! Speaking of it, You should also thank me, at least I didn''t rush to kill!"


    "Fa...Master Fa Sage!" a man in the crowd said tremblingly, "What you just said, if you haven''t done anything that hurts the world, you won''t die. Is that right?"


    "Of course, I will keep my promise!" Xiao Zhe nodded affirmatively, "but you need to be screened before you can. I don''t want to wrong an innocent person, but I don''t want to let anyone behave badly!"

 Chapter 297： sucker Punch

    Xiao Zhe''s words caused a commotion in the crowd. People are watching me and I watching you.


    Their eyes were full of hesitation. On the one hand, because Lou Cheng and the others were too prosperous, they did not have enough courage to resist for a while; on the other hand, they were worried that Xiao Zhe would regret that these people would lay down their weapons, and he would cut the roots.


    Xiao Zhe released the signal and asked Yang Zheng to rush over with the Guards, one after another, surrounding these people.


    "I said, as long as you haven''t done bad things, nothing will happen!" Xiao Zhe said loudly, and his voice reached the ears of everyone present. After being punished, you can re-behave!"


    "Yes, Master Fa Sage has always said so well. His reputation is much more precious than the lives of your subordinates!" Yang Zheng also just rightly said loudly, "Master Fa Sage is so busy, how can there be time to lie to you?"


    His words were very effective. Some people who had not sinned or acted very lightly, after hesitating for a while, finally put down their weapons.


    "Those who put down their weapons, stand here!" Yang Zheng pointed to an open space, "Accept the screening, as long as you confirm it, you will be fine!"


    A man hesitated for a long time, and finally walked towards the clearing.


    With the first one, it''s much easier.


    Soon many people also walked out, probably as many as hundreds.


    Yang Zheng separated fifty soldiers and guarded them strictly.


    Lou Cheng watched this scene and didn''t stop it, because he knew that he was already in a catastrophe today.


    "It seems that the rest are diehards in the Chamber of Commerce!" Xiao Zhe said to Carter beside him, "Can these people please Her Majesty the Queen?"


    Carter understood what he meant and nodded:


    "Okay, that''s it!"


    "Now, pray!" Xiao Zhe suddenly flew into the air and shouted at the diehards of the Chamber of Commerce, "I pray that you will be reborn in your next life and be good people!"


    He raised his hands, and a large fireball with a diameter of several meters appeared on his hands.


    "Don''t blame me, you are responsible for all this!" Xiao Zhe finished shouting, threw a fireball, and smashed it at these people.


    The ants are greedy for life, and these big living people will naturally not wait to die.


    Lou Cheng, Che Zhiyi, Peran Xingwen, Chao Jianzhang, and several other magicians and warriors of slightly lower level made the final resistance, because they knew that it was the last moment, and no one hid their privates. They all resorted to themselves. The most powerful trick.


    It''s just that all this was in vain. The magic issued by several magicians encountered this big fireball, which was like an ice block under the scorching sun and quickly melted away.


    As for the dying struggles of the other fighters, there was no effect.


    He couldn''t even make the fireball fall later.


    They wanted to run away, but found that their bodies had not listened to their orders.


    Seeing the seemingly slow but irresistible fireball fell, Lou Cheng''s eyes were filled with despair, and his throat roared like a dying monster.


    The fireball fell slowly, but there was no sound. It just fell on the ground little by little, corroding the ground into a deep pit.


    As for the vice presidents, guards, and slave traps of the Huitong Chamber of Commerce, they just disappeared into this world. No corpses, no remains, nothing. As if they had never appeared before.

 Chapter 298： its over

    There was deathly silence at the scene, and those surviving Huitong Chamber of Commerce people were covered with cold sweat on their backs at this time. They were very thankful that they had done nothing bad at the beginning.


    Perhaps, they dare not do bad things in their entire lives, because this moment today will be inscribed in their minds forever.


    Not only them, but Yang Zheng who saw Xiao Zhe''s hand opened his mouth wide in surprise, unable to close it for a long time.


    Looking at the large pit several meters deep not far away, he could not even feel the warmth brought by the sun in the sky. I only felt that my eyelids twitched, and my legs tended to soften.


    His lieutenant is not much better than him.


    The commander of the troops is already like this, not to mention the ordinary soldiers.


    "It''s all over!" Xiao Zhe patted Carter on the shoulder, and smiled at Vivian, "I hope your mother can accept this level of apocalypse!"


    "..." Carter glanced at him without speaking.


    "Thank you!" Vivian bit her lip and said these three words.


    "Ah, what are you talking about?" Xiao Zhe was shocked as if he saw a ghost, "You said thank you? Come here and check with your Royal Highness, she must have been taken away by some necromancer! "


    "Ahhhhhh, I''m fighting with you!" His energetic move worked well, and it really made Vivian forget what had just happened. The elf princess rushed towards Xiao Zhe, vowing to die with him, "Don''t run, stop for me!"


    ...


    "Senior Huangfu, I''m sorry to trouble you to come and see me off!" Seeing Huangfuxi falling in midair, Xiao Zhe greeted him and arched his hands. "This time..."


    He couldn''t continue, because Huangfu Xi even ignored him, but went straight to Vivian:


    "Your Royal Highness, I''m really sorry about this time! I hope you don''t have any bad impression of the Violet Kingdom!"


    Vivienne, Carter, and Jessica looked at Xiao Zhe, who was being tricked, with outstretched hands, and laughed.


    This old thing is here to make a little bit of Lao Tzu!


    Xiao Zhe thought viciously in his heart.


    "Here are some apologizes. It is a new idea of ??the king of our country!" Huangfuxi took out a small box from the space ring and handed it to Vivian, "It''s just some fine gold, no respect!"


    "This, don''t you need it?" Vivian shook her hands in a panic, "Xiao Zhe has already helped me take revenge, and I am no longer angry! Take these things back, I don''t want them!"


    Huangfuxi just looked at her with a smile and didn''t speak.


    "This silly boy, just take what you give you!" Xiao Zhe took the box from Huangfuxi''s hand. "Gift from the elder, dare not give up! Oh, this box is really heavy!"


    "Bah, I''m older than him!" Vivienne was distracted for an instant, "You return the box to me, that''s for me!"


    "Brother, when you go back this time, you have to practice harder!" Huangfuxi watched the two of them fight for a while before finding a chance to tell Xiao Zhe, "I am waiting for the near future, you can become a **** of law. Supreme!"


    "Thank you seniors for your good words, I will definitely!" Xiao Zhe clasped his fists and bowed slightly, "Also say goodbye to His Majesty the King for me!"


    But the old thing must not know that I can improve my strength without practicing! When I become a **** of law, he must be scared to death!


    Xiao Zhe thought triumphantly in his heart.

 Chapter 299： not going back

    "I''m not going back, I just don''t want to go back!" Vivienne twisted her body, pouting her little cherry mouth, with a reluctant face, "I don''t want to go back to class and do homework. It''s too boring, it''s fun to walk around with you. !"


    "His Royal Highness, it''s been a long time since you came out this time!" Carter was consoling her heartily, "If you don''t go back again, I''m afraid Her Majesty will be angry!"


    "If she gets angry, let her get angry!" Vivian raised her neck and gave him a back of her head, "You want to go back by yourself, anyway, I don''t want to go back!"


    "..." Carter couldn''t help it. He thought that the princess was just staying at home for too long, and she just came out to relax. Unexpectedly, I would give my heart to the wild as soon as I came out.


    No way, he turned his eyes for help to Xiao Zhe, the initiator of all this.


    Xiao Zhe was sucking tea at this time, lying comfortably on the recliner, talking and laughing with Jessica one after another while teasing the baby girl in his arms.


    "Vivienne, it''s been so long since you came out." He felt the look in the eyes of the wizard martial artist, and he had to speak, "Why should you go back and see if it''s not? Your mother will be worried!"


    "Come on, she won''t worry about me!" Vivian rolled her eyes and snorted disdainfully. "She must be busy dealing with major national affairs now, probably she almost never remembers me as a daughter."


    "Your Majesty, you can''t say that." Carter quickly defended. "Your Majesty, she is also worried about the future of the entire kingdom. Besides, you are your Majesty''s daughter. How could you not remember you?"


    In the Elf Palace, the Elf Queen is dealing with official duties at this time.


    Since the Senate was disbanded, more rights have been concentrated in her hands.


    But Her Majesty didn''t feel a little bit tired and boring, and she was still very interested in these official duties that would faint at a glance at Vivian.


    After processing an official document, she raised her slightly sore neck and turned it a bit.


    Suddenly, as if remembering something, the queen put down the pen in her hand and looked into the distance through the window.


    "I hope that kid will play outside for a while, and don''t come back to **** me off!"


    "I don''t care, I just won''t go back anyway!" Vivienne grabbed the thing at hand and pressed it against her throat, "If you push me again, I will die for you to see!"


    Xiao Zhe and Carter looked at each other, then covered their faces in pain.


    "Vivienne, you don''t want to go back, why do you threaten people with a banana?" Jessica on the side looked at her dumbfounded, "Do you want to kill yourself with a banana?"


    Vivienne was taken aback and looked down. It turned out that she was holding a banana on the fruit plate next to her.


    This made her a blushing face, and Jessica was holding Doudou, smiling forward and backward.


    "Hahaha, this is the first time I have seen someone commit suicide with a banana to threaten others. I''m dying, I''m so ridiculous!"


    "Hmph, you **** devil, don''t laugh!" Vivienne was about to die of anger, and the atmosphere just created disappeared. "Anyway, you said nothing is useless, I just won''t go back!"


    "Well, don''t go back if you don''t go back!" Xiao Zhe couldn''t laugh or cry, but he also understood Vivian''s determination, "Although I am poor here, I can still raise you!"


    "Really?" The elf princess didn''t think it would be so easy. "Really don''t let me go back?"


    "real!"

 Chapter 300： Tax exemption policy

    "My lord, what you have gained during your visit to Huajing City this time is simply too much!" Tired and sweaty, but in a very good spirit, Xiao An was flushed with excitement, "This is enough to build your Duke Leadership. !"


    "Speak slowly, don''t worry!" Xiao Zhe motioned to him not to worry, "What you see is just the tip of the iceberg. The real big head is with me!"


    "My lord, is there any other baby?" Xiao An is very fortunate to have followed him, otherwise he is just a small guard, "What else, you take it out to open my eyes!"


    "That''s it!" Xiao Zhezhen took out a Tang Li''s decree from the space ring very seriously, "The materials I brought back are not as good as one ten thousandth of this treasure!"


    "This is..." Xiao An carefully held the will in his hands and slowly unfolded, "Tax exemption?"


    "Yes, it''s tax exemption!" Xiao Zhe slapped his hands and stood up, "Do you know what this means?"


    "The villain doesn''t know!" Xiao An''s eyes rolled round and round, and he shook his head cleverly, "Also ask the adults to help me out!"


    "With it, I can build my dukedom into a whole continent, no, the whole world," Xiao Zhe opened his arms, as if embracing the whole world, "the largest and richest city! Even the miracle of the elves. The city is not as good as its case!"


    "Hey, there should be a limit for bragging, right?" Vivian, who has been watching by the side, was unhappy. "Just say, why do you want to get involved in the City of Miracles?"


    "But it''s meaningless to compare with other cities!" Xiao Zhe smiled, "Only the City of Miracles can compare with my future earl!"


    "Huh, bragging!" Vivian snorted, "I don''t believe it!"


    "Believe it or not, I will do it anyway in the future!" Xiao Zhe laughed, and did not quarrel with her, "Jessica, do you believe me then?"


    "Believe!" The little maid nodded her head, "Even if the master says that he can pick off the moon in the sky, I believe it!"


    "Well, it''s impossible in theory!" Xiao Zhe touched his nose, a little embarrassed, "but I can really take you and my baby girl to the moon to have a look in the future!"


    "Really?" Vivian''s eyes lit up suddenly, "You said, can you go to the moon?"


    "I just said it casually, but one day in the future, I will do it!" Xiao Zhe glanced at her, "Even if I can''t do it, my children and grandchildren will wait until that day!"


    "It must be very beautiful on the moon!" Vivian''s eyes were a little blurred. "Our elves and gods must live on it?"


    "The **** of your elves is a rabbit?" Xiao Zhe rolled his eyes, "Just give up, unless there is a miracle, there will only be nothing on the moon."


    "How do you know?" Vivian groaned, "As if you''ve been there!"


    "This kind of thing is too esoteric to you, and you can''t understand it!" Xiao Zhe waved his hand, "You just have to remember what I said!"


    "Cut, it''s mysterious!" Vivian was angry and ignored him.


    "Xiao, do you really want to realize your dream with such a piece of paper?" Carter didn''t think about it so much. "Is it really possible?"


    "Of course, you just don''t realize the true power of this piece of paper now!"

 Chapter 301： buyer market

    "What''s the power of such a piece of paper?" Vivian said that she ignored Xiao Zhe, but she couldn''t help but sneered at what he said, "Do you think it''s a magic scroll engraved with a forbidden curse?"


    "Forbidden Curse is not as powerful as it!" Xiao Zhe blinked and made a grimace, "Forbidden Curse can destroy a city at most, but it can help me conquer the entire world!"


    "Xiao, what do you want to do?" Carter did not argue with him anymore, but raised his own question, "Everything is difficult at the beginning, you have to think clearly!"


    "Of course I understand this. No one in this world understands its power better than I do!" Xiao Zhe said confidently, "However, this piece of paper falls into the hands of others. Even if he understands it, he can''t perform It''s so powerful!"


    "Carter, I want to ask you, do your elves have any supplies that you lack?" Xiao Zhe did not continue to explain, but asked the elven martial artist a question, "Or, you usually need something, but it is I can''t produce it myself!"


    "Yes, of course!" Carter nodded without hesitation, "For example, certain minerals, such as salt, and other things. Although these things are inconspicuous, they are what we need!"


    "So, how do you solve these things if you lack these things?" Xiao Zhe then asked.


    "I know about this. There are several human chambers of commerce that are allowed to enter the periphery of the Elf Forest. They can make limited transactions with us!" Vivian raised her hand like a schoolboy in class, rushing to answer, "They will bring All kinds of supplies we urgently need, but those people are particularly greedy. Every time I take this opportunity to ask for a large amount of wealth!"


    "Then you think, why do they ask for so much wealth?" Xiao Zhe continued to ask.


    "Because they are greedy and never know satisfaction!"


    "If it''s really because of their greed, why don''t you stop trading with them?"


    "This..." Vivian couldn''t help being speechless, because that was the reason she had been unable to figure it out.


    "Because, except for these few human chambers of commerce, other chambers of commerce cannot enter the elven forest!" Carter promptly relieved the princess, "so we can only be forced to accept their exploitation."


    "You are right, but not all!" Xiao Zhe snapped his fingers, "They are indeed greedy, but you can''t do anything about them. Because this is a buyer''s market, you have no choice."


    "Buyer''s market..." Carter chewed the word, thoughtfully, "very accurate, hit the nail on the head."


    "If you have more trading partners, will you still accept their exploitation?"


    "Of course not!" Vivian looked upset, "Every time I finish trading with them, my mother''s face will be ugly for several days!"


    "So, I want to provide you elves, other people, and other races with such a place for fair trade!" Xiao Zhe nodded with satisfaction, "This is where my confidence lies!"


    "That''s it?" Vivian was stunned, she looked at Xiao Zhe, then at Carter, "In this way, can your earl become the largest and richest city in the world?"


    "Of course!" Xiao Zhe gave a mysterious smile, "Moreover, it can help me conquer the whole world!"

 Chapter 302： Let go

    "Master, Doudou and I will follow to the City of Miracles. Is it really okay?" Jessica said to Xiao Zhe, full of worry, "I''m a devil!"


    "What''s wrong with the devil?" Xiao Zhe glanced at her disapprovingly, "Even if you are a devil, as long as I am there, no one will dare to touch you, otherwise I will let him die!"


    Baby Dragon is lying on top of his head, looking around. Hearing what the old man said, the little guy also yelled:


    "Life is better than death, life is better than death!"


    Laughing at Doudou''s words, Jessica knocked her little head.


    "Don''t think about it, what''s wrong with the devil?" Xiao Zhe knew what was happening to the little maid. "Some humans are more cruel than demons. I don''t care about this. Just worry about it!"


    His words made Jessica feel sweet in her heart.


    The identity of the Demon Race has always been a heart disease of the little maid, and she often worries that her background will affect her and Xiao Zhe''s future-the relationship between the two has become deeper and deeper, and who has reached it? It''s also inseparable from anyone.


    At this time, Xiao Zhe''s assurance was obtained, and a stone in her heart finally fell to the ground.


    The elf princess exuding the fragrance of a single dog couldn''t help rolling her eyes while smelling the sour smell of love.


    "I said you two, can you not show affection like this openly?" Vivian couldn''t help but exclaimed, "Do you know if you are so immoral?"


    "I know you are jealous!" Jessica resented that the warm atmosphere was broken by the elf princess, and accused dissatisfiedly, "If you don''t want to look, you can close your eyes!"


    "Humph, you''re waiting!" Vivian snorted coldly, "When I find the one I love, I must show my affection in front of you every day. You can''t do it if you don''t look at it!"


    "It''s you?" Jessica raised her chin with a smile, "It is estimated that you will be able to find it in another two thousand years. At that time, there will be a vigorous evening love, which is still very beautiful!"


    "You **** devil!"


    "You are a dead and ignorant **** elf!"


    Seeing that the two girls were about to pinch again, Xiao Zhe quickly separated them.


    "You two, pinch when you are together, and pinch when you are together!" To comfort them bitterly, Xiao Zhe also spent a lot of saliva, "If you really can''t see each other, you have to talk about each other every day!"


    "Who is talking? Humph!" the two girls said in unison. Then he glared at each other fiercely, and snorted in unison, and then said in unison, "I don''t want to see her!"


    Now even Carter was a little surprised:


    "The synchronization rate of the two of you is too high, right?"


    Honest people make up the knife, the most deadly. Carter''s words embarrassed Jessica and Vivian for half an hour.


    But no matter what, Xiao Zhe''s ears stopped.


    Handed over the construction of Huaxi Village to Xiao An, and asked him to expand the village according to his own plan and start construction projects.


    And Xiao Zhe took two elves, a demon, and a giant dragon baby into the elves forest, preparing to go to the city of miracles-in order to persuade the elves queen to open a store in his own territory, he was Must run this time.


    This is also the most critical link, the stubbornness of the elves is well known throughout the world.


    Convince the queen, and other things will become very simple.

 Chapter 303： Stand by your side

    "Xiao, I''m not sure, you will be able to persuade your Majesty!" Carter looked at Xiao Zhe with a little worry, "You know, the tradition of the elves cannot be broken! So..."


    "I know, I know!" Xiao Zhe interrupted him and shook his head, "but you also need to know how fast this world is changing! And I have every reason to convince the superior Queen."


    "You can really do it?" Carter was a little unbelievable. "You have to know..."


    "Don''t worry, I know!" Xiao Zhe interrupted him again with a smile, "You know, I don''t fight an insecure battle!"


    "If it''s true, that would be great!" Carter knew he never lied. "I still thought, if it doesn''t work, I''ll give up this old face and try my best to help you say something nice. It''s useless!"


    "Haha, what a good brother!" Xiao Zhe laughed and patted the Elf martial artist on the shoulder, "I didn''t know you brother in vain! At that time, let''s drink a few more drinks!"


    "Forget it, I don''t want to be drunk again!" Carter still has lingering fears about his spirits, "Although it is really enjoyable, but when I wake up the next day, every time I want to cut off my head."


    "Why don''t you say that when you drink?" Xiao Zhe''s eyes widened, "It seems you ask for it every time, right?"


    "Ahem, who makes your spirits really delicious!" Carter coughed awkwardly and quickly changed the subject, "By the way, what are you going to use to convince Her Majesty the Queen?"


    "Buddha said, don''t talk about it!" Xiao Zhe sold it off, "it won''t work if you say it."


    "Hey, it''s mysterious!" Carter snorted dissatisfiedly, "Don''t tell me. Just remember, whenever you don''t harm the elves, I will be on your side!"


    Xiao Zhe gave him a thumbs up.


    ...


    "It''s getting dark, let''s camp here!" Xiao Zhe watched the shadows formed by the sunlight passing through the leaves grow longer and longer, knowing that it was getting late, "rest one night!"


    "Okay!" Jessica knew that the owner was pitying herself, and sent a sweet smile.


    Seeing the little maid running around and busy preparing dinner, Xiao Zhe took out a bottle of wine from the space ring and shook it at Carter:


    "Come and have a taste, this is my new wine, it''s delicious!"


    "No, this is already close to the hunting range of the dark elves, we have to be careful!" Carter shook his head, "Remember the attack you encountered when you first entered the forest?"


    "Of course I remember, you also injured a subordinate." Xiao Zhe nodded. It was just a recent event. With his memory, how could he forget, "How is Tina?"


    "Very well, thank you again!" Carter raised the wine glass in his hand. "She still talks about you often... Damn it, how did this wine glass appear in my hand?"


    "Haha, since you have already started to drink, don''t be hypocritical!" Xiao Zhe laughed and clinked glasses with him. "The dark elves wouldn''t say that they happened upon encounters. How could there be such a coincidence?"


    "Let''s drink less!" Carter sighed, and stopped insisting, "We have to keep people on guard at night!"


    "Understand!" Xiao Zhe nodded, he agreed with the martial arts chief''s caution, "It''s okay to drink less!"

 Chapter 304： Encounter the dark elf again

    The forest was completely dark, and before the sun rose, there was no shadow formed by the sunlight passing through the leaves like a copper coin.


    Jessica and Vivienne were bickering, but even the blind could see that their relationship was really good.


    Maybe this is the legendary friend of Huanxi.


    While Xiao Zhe and Carter were chatting, they drank the high spirits obtained after three distillations.


    I just said that I can''t drink too much, but now they have been thrown out of the sky.


    "In other words, what tricks did you use to kill the presidents of the Huitong Chamber of Commerce that day?"


    "I created it by myself. It''s called the vitality bomb. How about it, is it handsome?"


    "..., more handsome than a cricket, are you satisfied?"


    "Haha, brother, you also broke your studies!"


    "I haven''t been in contact with you for too long!"


    "I''m not... an enemy attack!"


    Xiao Zhe suddenly let out a loud roar, and shot an ice thorn from his hand, helping Jessica block a dagger that pierced her throat before he could let it go.


    With a sound of "ding", the ice thorn hit the dagger, sparking a little spark.


    "It''s a dark elf!" Before the alcohol numbed the nerves of the elf martial artist, Carter jumped up, drew out the long sword that was next to him, and sounded an alarm, "His Royal Highness, be careful!"


    Vivian has experienced several battles somehow, and participated in the station with Huitong Chamber of Commerce a few days ago. Although she did not make a move, she also gained a lot.


    The shield was put up for herself and Jessica for the first time, and then a light technique was released, and several shadows hidden in the darkness appeared.


    She is slim, with dark skin, a nice face, and long pointed ears.


    It is the mortal enemy of the elves, their close relatives-the dark elves.


    "It''s this group of scum again!" Xiao Zhe was furious. Why would he almost encounter the dark elves every time he camped out to make trouble, especially when he picked this kind of warmth, it is simply unforgivable, "You two, come to me. !"


    Vivian repelled a few shadows, moved to Xiao Zhe''s side, and stood on guard with him and Carter.


    And Jessica was surrounded in the middle, and the three people unanimously protected her and the baby dragon in her arms.


    "Jiejie, we''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" A fast-moving black figure stopped and made a weird laugh, and the voice was still female, "It really didn''t waste our blood."


    "Be careful, this is the standard assassination squad configuration for the Dark Elves!" Carter reminded Xiao Zhe in a low voice. He knew their mortal enemies very well. "This leader should be a high-level assassin. Seeing her pace, she should have mastered it. Shadow Dancer of Shadow Step!"


    Only some assassins or thieves who have reached a certain level of strength can obtain the title of Shadow Dancer.


    All who have won this title are among the best.


    At this time, the effect of the light technique released by Vivian gradually lost, and several people''s eyes went dark, and they were temporarily caught in a period of recovery of vision.


    Xiao Zhe flicked his fingers, and a larger ball of light was bounced into the air by him, shining the clearing where they were camping like daylight.


    And that high-level assassin, whom Carter called a shadow dancer, could no longer hide her tracks, and finally revealed her true face.


    This is a black beauty wearing black leather armor and holding two daggers glowing with faint blue light.

 Chapter 305： Black beauty

    In fact, it is not entirely correct to call this dark elf the Black Beauty-because she is already dark and a little shiny. It''s just that with her beautiful facial features and peculiar body movements, this dark elf appears to have a kind of weird beauty.


    Yes, it''s the glamorous demon. This is the most appropriate description Xiao Zhe can come up with.


    "Nicole, it''s you!" Before he could speak, Carter had already yelled out, "You damn, dark elf who deserves to be turned into a wax monster, dare to appear in front of me!"


    "Hehehe, Carter. Long time no see!" The dark elf called Nicole licked his **** lips and whispered. Is it?"


    "Bah, I don''t want to be friends with a scum like you!" Carter sipped fiercely on the ground, "I would rather go and make friends with the devil... and make friends with the devil than look at you!"


    He wanted to talk about the devil, but suddenly he thought of Jessica, and changed his words temporarily.


    "Who is she, you seem to know each other!" Xiao Zhe gently touched Carter and asked in a low voice, "Are you acquaintances?"


    "Of course, this handsome elven boy and I are good friends!" It may be a natural Meigu, Nicole has been babbling like this when talking, and at the same time gently swaying her soft waist-- This reminded Xiao Zhe of a certain female celebrity surnamed Lin in his previous life, "How can I be unfamiliar?"


    "Pay attention to your words, Nicole!" Carter pointed at her with a long sword, and then whispered to Xiao Zhe''s question, "She is the queen of the dark elves, and I have met her many times on the battlefield."


    "It turns out that she is the queen of the dark elves!" Xiao Zhe suddenly realized, and looked up and down Nicole, "I have to say that she is quite attractive!"


    "You have to be careful, the dark elves are people who do their best..." Carter still didn''t say the word "biaozi" in the end, but only vaguely reminded him, "They will squeeze every one caught. Men, whether they are elves, humans, orcs or dwarves!"


    "They can even play with dwarves?" Xiao Zhe was shocked. This is too hungry. Thirsty, right? You know, elves and dwarves are enemies of the world, "they, they..."


    Even his old driver was embarrassed to ask some words, so he could only use gestures.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Vivian yelled shyly from the side.


    She actually understood it!


    "Ahem, let''s get it right!" Xiao Zhe quickly turned the topic back, "By the way, this black beauty, you are so late, come to us, what''s the matter?"


    "Hehehe, I actually missed my eyes. I didn''t expect that there is a handsome human guy!" Nicole licked her lips, the spring in her eyes seemed to flow out like water, "I''m here this time, of course You!"


    "Hahaha, I didn''t think I was so popular!" Xiao Zhe smiled and looked at Vivian, "I''ll just say, someone can recognize my handsomeness!"


    "Bah, those black skins are in estrus, how can you be handsome or not?" Vivian sipped, "You should focus on business!"


    "His Royal Highness, what you said is wrong!" Nicole covered her mouth and chuckled, "Is this handsome boy not handsome?"

 Chapter 306： Encircle

    "Huh, he is handsome or not, what does it have to do with you?" Vivian snorted coldly, and said disdainfully, "In your eyes, are there any men who are not handsome?"


    "Hey, don''t say it like that, it''s really shocking!" Xiao Zhe said helplessly, weakly.


    "Naughty!" Vivian gave him a white look.


    "Yoyo, our innocent Princess Moon Elf, are you jealous?" Nicole''s eyes flashed, "Unexpectedly, with the pride of the Moon Elf, you can actually look at a human? What else do you have? Tell me face to face?"


    "Bah, who is fancying him!" Vivienne was furious. If it weren''t for Katla, she would rush to find Nicole desperately, "I just fell in love with a goblin, and I won''t fall in love with him. !"


    Xiao Zhe rolled his eyes for the innocent lay gunner.


    Am I that bad? Anyway, I am also the youngest Dharma sage in the whole continent, okay?


    Even Jessica glared at the elf princess. Vivian dared to say that Xiao Zhe was not doing well, and she would naturally not be happy.


    "Okay, let''s go on, they are about to complete the encirclement!" Xiao Zhe held back the little maid who was looking for the fairy princess theory.


    "Oh? Humans, so you know it?" Nicole''s beautiful eyes flashed with surprise, "How did you know that I was arranging a circle while I was talking?"


    "Use this," Xiao Zhe pointed to his ear, "I know you dark elves. The old lady is leaning against the wall and drinking porridge. What can''t you do?"


    "What does this mean?" Vivian had never heard such witty words, so she was a little unsure, "Drink porridge and drink porridge, why should it be against the wall and the old lady?"


    "Stupid!" Xiao Zhe glanced at her and blinked. "The old lady is toothless, but she is toothless; leaning against a wall is her back; drinking porridge and stomach, wouldn''t it be nasty?"


    Vivian was speechless, what a mess of all this.


    "You are talking about us here, and your subordinates have already completed the encirclement without knowing it!" Xiao Zhe dug his ears, "There are three on the left and two on the right. Wow, behind him. There are actually five more. They are all masters. It seems that your blood is not small!"


    Carter''s expression moved, and even he did not find the dark elves hiding in the Dark Week.


    If it is really according to Xiao Zhe''s words, I am afraid there will be a fierce battle this time.


    "I can only say that if I were not here. Your deployment is indeed very good!" Xiao Zhe snapped his fingers, his expression was full of triumph, "It''s a pity that you met me. This is destined to be a futile effort. of!"


    When he spoke, a voice came from the darkness, as if someone had fallen on the ground from a height.


    "What did you do, human?" The coquettishness on Nicole''s face finally disappeared, replaced by a slightly panicked expression, "What did you do to my men?"


    "It''s nothing, just dealt with it in advance! When the province starts to fight for a while, there will be people who don''t open their eyes jump out."


    Nicole made a whispering sound, which was very pleasant.


    "No need to call, they won''t respond to you!" Xiao Zhe yawned, "They are not dead, but they have to lie on the ground for a while."


    "Damn man!" Nicole''s face was full of anger, "I curse you, always being illuminated by light!"

 Chapter 307： Death dance

    Because of the curse, the dark elves can only be active at night. If the sun hits their skin, it will cause large areas of ulceration.


    Therefore, "being irradiated by light" has become their most vicious curse, no less than the curse of "your little DD is only two centimeters" among human beings.


    "Hahaha, dear Queen of Dark Elves, I was not afraid of sunlight!" Xiao Zhe laughed, "You seem to be obsessed with shit, right?"


    Nicole didn''t respond to his provocation, but kept moving on the spot, her pace kept changing, and her soft boneless body was also twisting with a deliberate frequency like a willow with the wind.


    Slowly, her figure gradually became blurred, as if the air was disturbed. Finally, Nicole disappeared into the air.


    "The trick of the Shadow Dance Assassin," Carter said, "death dance step, which allows them to completely hide their traces and breath, which is very difficult to deal with. Everyone must be careful!"


    Xiao Zhe listened to him, but did not answer, but closed his eyes.


    He spread out his mental power, but did not expand to a large range as before, but actively reduced it.


    But in this way, his ability to feel and the speed of information feedback have been increased several times.


    Although he didn''t look at it with the naked eye, within a distance of several tens of meters, even if there was wind and grass, he couldn''t hide it from him.


    Coupled with blessing himself with a few boosting spells that increase strength, speed, and perception, Xiao Zhe''s perception ability can''t be said to be the first in the world, and it is also among the top few.


    Suddenly, his ears moved unnaturally. Afterwards, without any warning, he flatly stretched out his right fist and hit it in the air.


    What everyone didn''t expect was that Nicole suddenly appeared in front of his fist as if she was attracted by Xiao Zhe on the initiative.


    The speed and strength of this punch of Xiao Zhe reached a certain level, as if it had broken through the sound barrier, and it made a loud rumbling noise.


    A passively triggered magic shield on Nicole flickered a few times and then went out. Then he was hit firmly in the face by this punch, spit out a big mouthful of blood, and flew out.


    "..." Jessica didn''t feel anything yet, but Carter and Vivian were already surprised that they couldn''t even speak.


    They know how terrifying the dark elf queen''s death dance is. It is said that with this hand, she once assassinated an elf sage.


    It can be seen how powerful it is.


    But I didn''t expect that today, I ate at Xiao Zhe''s place, and lay down on the ground with a punch, knowing his life or death.


    "Eat me, I don''t recognize my feet!" Xiao Zhe put on a boxer posture and shouted loudly, "Get up, I know you are not dead. I didn''t use my strength at all!"


    After spitting out another mouthful of blood, Ni could support her with her elbows and prop up her body.


    "You, how do you know that I will be there?" Her face was swollen quickly like a blown balloon. Nicole felt that half of her face had lost consciousness, "My death dance, No one will crack it. How did you do it?"


    "Please, I can smell the scent of your body even across a mountain!" Xiao Zhe had a disdainful expression on his face, "Where is it necessary to feel it?"

 Chapter 308： Keep her useful

    "Impossible!" Nicole didn''t understand Xiao Zhe''s meaning, "I don''t have any taste at all, you are lying to me!"


    "I don''t have the time to lie to you. Besides, do you have that qualification?" Xiao Zhe snorted, "As for the reason, guess it yourself!"


    Nicole has no expression on her face, it''s not that she doesn''t want it, it''s just that half of her face is already swollen, and she can''t do it even if she wants to make an expression. It''s just that the viciousness in her beautiful eyes can be seen by Vivian.


    "Tsk tsk, look at your big face!" Xiao Zhe kicked the two daggers in her hand far away, "It''s ugly, I''m really afraid I will have nightmares at night!"


    "You!" If his gaze can turn into a demon arrow, then Xiao Zhe has now been pierced by Nicole Wanjian, "You **** man, you dare to ruin my face?"


    The dark elves are also elves, and they simply regard their appearance as more important than life.


    "Your life is almost gone, do you still have the mind to think about your face?" Jessica walked over and dialed her with her feet, "Dare to attack the master, I think you are tired and crooked!"


    "Hmph, you want to kill or slash, whatever you want!" Nicole already felt bored at this time, and she was completely broken, "Anyway, my face was ruined by you, and it''s no different from death!"


    "Your Majesty, why can''t you think so?" Xiao Zhe squatted in front of her, smiling jokingly, "You are still young, and there are a lot of good days in the future. You can''t just die!"


    After speaking, a sharp ice blade emerged from the air. With a few sniffs, Nicole''s hands and feet have been severed by him.


    "Now, if you want to commit suicide, you can''t do it!" Xiao Zhe patted her face, "You can''t die, I keep you and..."


    As he said, he suddenly stretched out a hand, which was enveloped in flames. Between the thumb and the index finger, there is a long needle as thin as a cow''s hair.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?" Jessica was taken aback, and hurriedly rushed over, "Are you not injured?"


    "I''m fine, I just didn''t expect this dark elf to have such a hand." Xiao Zhe carefully looked at the long needle in his hand, and saw a layer of blue light glowing on it, which was obviously poisoned. "If you change someone else, he said Maybe I''ll be recruited!"


    "Humph!" Jessica was furious, and frightened, and kicked Nicole viciously, "Let you not give up, let you sneak attack. You despicable and shameless fellow!"


    "Huh, thank you for the compliment!" In the dark elf society, despicable and shameless is a compliment. So Nicole took the little maid''s words as compliments of course.


    "Xiao, are you okay?" Carter was also taken aback at this moment, and hurriedly moved to Xiao Zhe''s side, "You have to be careful, these dark elves are best at this kind of despicable method."


    "It''s okay, one force will drop for ten meetings." Xiao Zhe didn''t care. "In front of absolute power, any method is futile."


    "Then what should we do with her?" Vivian leaned over and looked at Nicole curiously, "And those dark elves in the forest, what should we do?"


    "Just kill those little ones!" Xiao Zhe thought about it, "This big one, keep it. I''m still useful!"


    "Xiao, think about it!" Carter couldn''t help but dissuade him, "she is a dark elf, it is too dangerous for you to do this!"

 Chapter 309： The Tradition of the Dark Elves

    The female dark elves have always been well-known throughout the continent for their best efforts. Xiao Zhe specifically named her to keep her, which had to make other people have some bad associations.


    Such as Vivienne.


    The elf princess looked at Xiao Zhe at this time, as if she was looking at a pervert.


    "Hey, don''t you want this expression?" Xiao Zhe was not defeated by Nicole, but was defeated by Vivian''s eyes. "I want the dark elves to be really useful. It''s definitely not what you think!"


    "What do we think?" Vivian asked curiously.


    "..." Xiao Zhe felt a sense of powerlessness sweep over his body, and he waved his hand weakly, "Forget it, whatever you think!"


    After speaking, he summoned a few vines, tied Nicole up firmly, and tore a piece from her poor clothes, which was already scarce, and blocked her mouth.


    "Let''s work harder tonight, let''s hurry up overnight!" After finishing all this, Xiao Zhe thought about it, "I guess the dark elves will not give up, they will definitely come to save her."


    "You don''t know anything about this!" Carter glanced at Nicole. "The dark elves are proud of committing and betraying the following. She was caught, and other powerful female dark elves were too happy to be happy, how could it be? Come to save her?"


    "This race is too that..." Xiao Zhe was speechless for a while. He originally wanted to use Nicole to blackmail the dark elf tribe and let them use them for his own use, but he didn''t expect all of them to be lost. "They are all elves, how could they change? Into this?"


    "This is said to have something to do with an ancient legend." Carter curled his lips. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he couldn''t deny that the moon elves and the dark elves had the same ancestors. "Rose, who believed in the dark elves, fell after being cursed. Under her influence, these dark elves naturally became like this!"


    When it comes to other people''s internal issues, Xiao Zhe is not easy to talk too much. Just summoned a water element, ordered it to carry Nicole, and several people were on the road.


    Sure enough, exactly what Carter said. A few waves of dark elves were encountered along the way, but these dark elves weren''t here to rescue Nicole, but rather viciously, as if to put her to death.


    "It seems that your people want you to die more than we do!" Xiao Zhe looked at Nicole, who was drooping and languishing, and said with emotion, "It''s a failure for the queen to be like you!"


    Nicole raised her head and glanced at him, snorted coldly, ignoring his teasing.


    The sun has risen, and the sun shines on the ground through the dense jungle. Xiao Zhe worried that Nicole would be burned by the sun, and specially created a shadow environment for her to prevent the dark elf queen from suffering from the ulceration of her skin.


    In the afternoon, several people finally arrived at the city of miracles.


    On the outskirts of the City of Miracles, they encountered a patrol of the Elven Kingdom.


    Seeing the princess and the martial artist, these elves hurriedly came to salute.


    Xiao Zhe also dissipated the water element and replaced it with these elves carrying Nicole, who had not entered the water for a day and night.


    ...


    "So, you brought her back?" The elf queen, who hadn''t seen it for a long time, looked very good at this time, "Can you tell me your reason?"


    "This Nicole, I keep her useful." Xiao Zhe arched his hands, "I hope your Majesty will give me this face."

 Chapter 310： labor force

    Looking at Nicole, who was wearing a black cloak and a hood, lying unconscious on the ground, the elf queen frowned tightly.


    "Such a dark elf, although she is a queen, it is also in the past tense." Xiao Zhe explained patiently, "It stands to reason that it can no longer pose any threat to the moon elf."


    "But even so, she is still a dark elf!" The queen paced back and forth in the temple, "Her hands are stained with a lot of our moon elf blood!"


    "But even if you kill her, you won''t be able to resurrect those dead moon elves! It''s better to let her atone for what she did before!"


    "Atonement?" The queen stood still and turned to look at Xiao Zhe, "Human magister, I advise you not to do this. None of the dark elves are worth...eh? You, are you promoted?"


    Xiao Zhe was speechless, he was actually seen before he showed off? Those who don''t know think that they are not low-key at all and show off everywhere!


    "I admit, I look down on you!" The queen''s tone became calmer, "Unexpectedly, after a few months, you have become a sage!"


    "Hehe, good luck!" Xiao Zhe smiled, he clearly felt the attitude of the Elf Queen had changed.


    "Luck is also part of your strength. You don''t have to be humble!" The queen sat on the throne and sighed, "Although I haven''t talked with Vivian, I can see that she has become a lot more mature. !"


    "The princess''s own efforts are also great!" Xiao Zhe will naturally not monopolize the credit. "Vivian has also suffered a lot these days, but these are the price of growth. I hope that your Majesty will not Caring."


    "Of course not, I will only feel relieved!" The Elf Queen shook her head, "Hiding in the shade of a tree, I can never grow, I still understand the truth."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Xiao Zhe arched his hands, "As for my request just now..."


    "Although I am the queen of the moon elves, I have to consider the feelings of other elves in many things." The queen''s tone couldn''t hear the emotions. "I need a reasonable explanation. Remember, this explanation is not for me, but for me. To the other elves."


    "I need dark elves," Xiao Zhe knew she was telling the truth, so she didn''t hide it, "I need their entire tribe!"


    "Do you know how many elves there are in the Dark Elf tribe? There are tens of thousands of elves." The queen was taken aback by him and asked quickly, "What do you want so many dark elves for? Can you support them?"


    "Of course I can afford it!" Xiao Zhe nodded affirmatively, "Moreover, just these tens of thousands of dark elves may not be enough!"


    Elf Queen: "..."


    Xiao Zhe was not joking, because his plan required a lot of labor.


    There has been such a period of time on the earth in the previous life. The emerging nobles took back the land rented by farmers to raise sheep.


    The wool produced is used to weave various textile products.


    Those farmers who lost their land eventually went bankrupt and had to go into the factories opened by the nobles and become workers.


    This kind of movement is called sheep cannibalism.


    In the plan Xiao Zhe wants to implement, the first step in industrialization is to build a complete industrial chain.


    The textile industry is the most central part of his initial plan.

 Chapter 311： Conditions of the Elf Queen

    Xiao Zhe had already investigated that there are sheep in other worlds, and they are also the kind of long-haired sheep with exceptionally developed hair-this is simply to realize his dream.


    Moreover, wool textiles have long existed, and they are high-end products on the mainland. However, it has not formed a scale, and basically exists in the form of a family workshop.


    It''s not that the nobles are unaware of the business opportunities, but there is no leader who is willing to eat crabs, so they are more willing to turn those shiny gold coins into real estate.


    Xiao Zhe had thought about it a long time ago. The funds from this auction, excluding the cost of infrastructure construction, would use the rest to order long-haired sheep.


    All is ready except for the opportunity.


    And this east wind is labor.


    The labor force that had always been worried about now has finally settled down.


    The Elf Queen considered for a long time, and finally made a difficult decision:


    "If you can really tame the Dark Elf tribe and turn it into the labor force you call it. Then the Elf Kingdom is also willing to set up a trading place in the free trade city you said to sell some products in our kingdom. "


    This is considered a promise, as long as you can eradicate the evil of the dark elf to me, I will agree to your proposal.


    Otherwise, we won''t talk about it.


    "No problem, I can agree to this!" Xiao Zhe nodded, "If this is the case, then I will do it!"


    Looking at the back of Xiao Zhe who was leaving, the Elf Queen was lost in thought.


    She couldn''t figure out how exactly Xiao Zhe would use to control the dark elf.


    On the other hand, Vivian was struggling to write in her room. Seeing the tall stacks of "One Lesson, One Practice" and "Fifty Years of Practice, Thirty Years of Exercises", she wanted to cry without tears.


    "Xiao Zhe, where did you die?" The elf princess gritted her teeth while making up her homework.


    ...


    "Master, how are things going?" Jessica, who was playing games with Baby Dragon, saw Xiao Zhe push the door in, and quickly stood up, "Did the elf agree?"


    Holding Doudou, who was jumping and begging for a hug, Xiao Zhe replied while teasing the girl:


    "Yes, but the queen made a condition. I must help her get rid of the dark elves tribe and solve this confidant trouble of the elves kingdom!"


    "This is a threat!" The little maid pouted, "How can they be like this?"


    "It''s normal. If this confidant problem is not solved," Xiao Zhe shrugged, "They don''t have the energy to do business, don''t they?"


    "But, where is the dark elves so easy to eradicate?" Jessica knew well about that race second only to the Demon Race, "It takes me a lot of thought!"


    "Originally like this, it''s really not worth it!" Xiao Zhe rubbed her hair, "but now there is a great benefit!"


    "Master meant..." Jessica understood a little, her eyes rolled, "That Nicole?"


    "It''s my little maid!" Xiao Zhe squeezed the succubus maid''s nose, and said with a smile, "The breakthrough will be found in her."


    "But, will she help the master?" Jessica still has some concerns, "but you caught her!"


    "I was the one who caught her!" Xiao Zhe spread out his hand, "but, it''s not me who killed her!"

 Chapter 312： How to kill me

    The Dark Elf Queen was imprisoned in a secret room at this time. This was a prison for the moon elves to imprison dangerous mortals.


    Although it looks ordinary, the walls are made of the strongest stainless steel, even mixed with some fine gold.


    When encountering a severe impact, it can absorb most of the power.


    Moreover, this secret room was also portrayed by the wizard magician with a magic circle in the Forbidden Magic Domain, which was specially used to deal with the magician.


    Nicole hasn''t gotten the rice all day and night, although with her strength, it''s okay if she doesn''t eat or drink for a few days, but she is still a little sluggish.


    She was thinking about what that terrible human male magician would do with herself. Is it a common fire or other cruel punishment?


    As for surviving, she never thought about it. All races have the same attitude towards dark elves and demons, that is, they collapse first and then ask, and there is basically nothing wrong with them.


    Even Nicole couldn''t remember how many evil things he had done and how much blood had been stained on his hands.


    It may be the greatest blessing to allow oneself to die quickly and with less pain.


    The former dark elf queen was thinking wildly, and suddenly heard the sound of the door of the secret room being pushed open.


    She saw the human male who had captured him come in, and a very beautiful girl followed him.


    The girl also held a creature that looked like a dragon cub in her arms.


    Dragon cub? Did you have hallucinations because of your trance?


    The earth element was condensed, and two chairs were formed in the secret room. Xiao Zhe and Jessica sat down and looked condescendingly at the dark elf queen who was not long ago.


    "Ha ha ha, are you coming to execute me?" Nicole smiled softly, knowing that the time was almost up, "I don''t know, which method are you going to use to execute me. Fire? Gallows? Guillotine? Or something else. ?"


    "Do you want to die that way?" Xiao Zhe looked at her playfully, "Do you think we are here to kill you?"


    "Isn''t it?" The dark elf''s lustful nature reappeared, even at this time, "Do you want to come to me and do something happy?"


    "Huh, shameless!" Jessica blushed on her face when she heard such blatant words, "It''s a dark elf, not shameless at all!"


    "Little sister, tell me, what kind of face is called?" Nicole chuckled lightly.


    Her expression was very rich and very tempting-if it weren''t for the dark elf''s face that was still swollen, Xiao Zhe would think so.


    Only now, she looks a little funny in this way.


    "Don''t be passionate, dark elf!" Jessica rolled her eyes. "You''d better look in the mirror to see what virtue you are now. It''s disgusting!"


    "Huh!" Even when death is approaching, Nicole still doesn''t like being called ugly. "Little sister, sometimes, it''s not just about looking at her face!"


    "What can I rely on?" Although Jessica is a succubus, she has never liked to charm men. Usually suppress his own racial talents as much as possible.


    "Hehehe, I was still a little girl!" Nicole''s face was full of disdain, "Sister and you have nothing to say, you will understand later!"


    "God is mysterious, do you think I want to listen?"

 Chapter 313： Go out and wait for me

    "Do you really want to die?" Xiao Zhe looked at Nicole calmly, "Are you sure, we came to kill you?"


    "Am I? Of course I don''t want to die!" Nicole''s face flashed with sadness, and then returned to normal. "But, what use is this what I thought?"


    "Since you don''t want to die, then we have a basis for cooperation!" Xiao Zhe smiled, "As long as you listen to me, I can save you from having to die!"


    "Listen to you?" A hint of surprise flashed across Nicole''s beautiful eyes, "What do you want me to do?"


    "It''s very simple, I will let you continue to be your queen!" Xiao Zhe raised a finger, "Then you will take your people and work for me!"


    "Why do you work for you?" Nicole seemed to have forgotten her current situation, "Despicable man, don''t think about it!"


    Xiao Zhe sighed. It seems that the dark elves are matrilineal and the rumor that men have extremely low status is true.


    I would rather die than listen to myself because I am a male.


    "Jessica, you take Doudou and go out and wait for me first!" Xiao Zhe put the dragon baby in the arms of the little maid and said to her softly, "Stay away. If I don''t call you, don''t come in. Don''t peek!"


    Jessica was a little confused by the host''s sudden expression. Based on her understanding of Xiao Zhe, every time the host showed this expression on his face, it meant that someone was going to suffer.


    Looking sympathetically, Jessica shook her head at Nicole, who was still ignorant of life and death.


    Seeing her walking out of the secret room holding Baby Dragon, the tender affection on Xiao Zhe''s face disappeared.


    He squinted at Nicole, and the dark elf thought he couldn''t help him, his face was full of triumph.


    Jessica was holding Doudou, a little curious, but Xiao Zhe wouldn''t let her peek, she wouldn''t watch or eavesdrop.


    In the place far from the secret room, the little maid walked back and forth.


    "Jessica, why are you here?" Carter just passed by at this time and saw the little maid here, and came over curiously, "Where is Xiao, where is he?"


    "Oh, it''s the martial arts chief!" The little maid saluted, "Master, he is in the secret room, with the dark elf!"


    "Does Xiao want to subdue that dark-skinned elf?" Carter asked in a deep voice, "It seems that he still didn''t follow my advice and wants to try it."


    "The master said, I want this dark elf to be useful!" Although Jessica doesn''t know why, she unconditionally supports Xiao Zhe in what she does. "Since he said that, there must be his reason!"


    "You!" Carter looked at the succubus maid helplessly, "You should also be careful. After all, this is the kingdom of the elves. If someone discovers your true identity, it will be troublesome!"


    "It''s okay, the master said," Jessica smiled sweetly, "Unless the gods come, no one will recognize me as a succubus."


    "That''s what it says, but it''s better to be more careful!" Kaji nodded, "How long has he been in?"


    "It''s about five minutes!" Jessica thought for a moment. "He won''t let me see or let me come near!"


    "..." Carter frowned. He wasn''t afraid that Xiao Zhe would be charmed by that dark elf, but he was just afraid of him...


    At this time, Nicole''s screams came from the secret room.


    It''s not like the sound that intelligent creatures can make.

 Chapter 314： Scream

    Jessica and Carter were a little disturbed when they heard the screams.


    Although the moon elves and the dark elves are enemies of the world, they only cost their lives with one sword, and methods such as torture are rarely used to extract a confession.


    And as far as the screams Carter heard, Xiao Zhe must have used some very, very cruel means to torture Nicole.


    Otherwise, given his knowledge of Nicole, this **** dark-skinned elf would not make such a scream even if he was dead.


    After all, the strong are strong, and they all have their own dignity.


    People who have no self-esteem and are cluttered can hardly reach the realm of the strong.


    "Your Excellency, Master said, unless he speaks, don¡¯t let anyone in!" Seeing Carter fidgeting and trying to rush into the secret room, Jessica grabbed him, "No matter what the master does, he must be There is his own reason. Moreover, he will not do anything to harm the interests of the Moon Elf."


    "I know this, it''s just..." Carter gave a wry smile. Of course he knew Xiao Zhe wouldn''t do that kind of thing. "I don''t want him to make trouble too ugly."


    At this time, Nicole''s screams became more and more severe. One after another, as if she was enduring the most painful punishment in the world.


    Carter tried to ignore Jessica''s obstacles several times and rushed into the secret room to stop Xiao Zhe, but in the end he resisted it.


    "What about Vivienne, why didn''t I see her all day?" Jessica was speechless at first, "What is she up to?"


    "His Royal Highness, she''s busy making up her homework!" Carter''s eyes twitched, thinking of the elf princess with tears in the towering homework book, she couldn''t bear to look directly, "She has been out for so long. There are a lot of homework to be written, and it is estimated that there will be no time to see you in these few days!"


    "Hahaha!" Jessica was stunned at first, then burst into laughter, "I finally know what she is most afraid of. It turns out that our princess is most afraid of homework!"


    Carter also sighed, not knowing what to say.


    After a long time, Nicole''s scream became weaker and weaker, and finally disappeared.


    Just when Jessica and Carter thought that the dark elf could not bear the cruel punishment and was dying, the door of the secret room was pushed open.


    Xiao Zhe walked out calmly, as if nothing had happened.


    "Master, is that dark elf dead?" Jessica resisted the urge to find out, "Did you kill her?"


    "Still can''t help your punishment, committed suicide?" Carter also asked, his face a little ugly, "Xiao, I have to say, I hope you don''t lose your heart."


    "Lost in your heart?" Xiao Zhe was a little strange. He didn''t understand why Carter said that. "What does this mean?"


    "You should be able to understand, I don''t need to say more!" Carter''s face was gloomy, "You are someone who has to do a big thing, you shouldn''t use such cruel methods to extract a confession!"


    "She wasn''t dead at all, okay?" Xiao Zhe shrugged, "It''s just exhausted and fainted!"


    "..." Jessica and Carter looked at each other in surprise, "Really?"


    "Of course it is true. When did I lie to you?" Xiao Zhe rolled his eyes, "If you don''t believe me, go in and take a look!"


    Jessica rushed in. She saw that Nicole had fainted and was lying on the cold ground. The clothes all over his body have been soaked with sweat.


    It''s just that her chest is still undulating, obviously still alive.

 Chapter 315： Torture

    "I said, she was just exhausted and fainted!" Xiao Zhe and Carter walked into the secret room together, "You still don''t believe me!"


    "What''s the matter with the scream just now?" Carter looked dumbfounded. The scream just now was not a fake. "I heard her scream so miserably, I thought you used some torture to force her to submit. Woolen cloth!"


    "It was to be severely punished, otherwise how can I make her surrender?" The expression on Xiao Zhe''s face was strange, as if he was trying his best to laugh.


    "Master, what kind of torture did you use?" Jessica gently pulled his sleeve and asked curiously, "It must be very cruel to torture her like this."


    "Do you really want to know?" Xiao Zhe couldn''t help it anymore, his shoulders moved, very hard, "Are you sure?"


    "Of course!" Jessica and Carter said in unison, their curiosity was about to burst.


    "There is only one truth!" Xiao Zhe made a pose, "The so-called torture is...scratching the soles of the feet!"


    Jessica: "..."


    Carter: "..."


    "Hahaha," Xiao Zhe laughed loudly, "Unexpectedly, this is the so-called torture!"


    "..." Carter said speechlessly, "She is a strong shadow dance class, so she is afraid of being scratched?"


    "Don''t underestimate and scratch your feet!" Xiao Zhe was slightly dissatisfied, "This is my original punishment, and it is naturally different from ordinary ones! Why don''t you try?"


    "I''ll forget it!" Carter shook his head like a rattle, "I have no interest in being abused!"


    "I don''t want to try!" Seeing Xiao Zhe looking at herself, Jessica shook her head quickly, "I admit it''s very cruel, okay!"


    Xiao Zhe was a little disappointed that they refused to try.


    At this time, Nicole gave a cry, and Youyou woke up and turned around.


    Some food and water were taken out of the space ring and thrown on the ground.


    "These will add to your physical strength," Xiao Zhe commanded in a cold tone, "Recover quickly and don''t delay my business!"


    The arrogant dark elf that Jessica saw just now was gone.


    Nicole struggled and crawled over, took out the food, and ate it with big mouthfuls.


    "Huh?" Xiao Zhe snorted dissatisfiedly.


    Nicole trembled all over and lowered her head unwillingly.


    "Yes, Master!" Her voice was almost inaudible, but it was clearly in the ears of Jessica and Carter.


    Carter looked at Xiao Zhe admiringly, he really convinced him.


    To be able to torture a dark elf queen who doesn''t eat anything like this, it seems that the scratching of the feet he just said must be very cruel, right?


    Fortunately, I didn''t promise him just now, so I wanted to try it.


    Nicole never tried to resist again, ate all the food and drank all the water obediently.


    Xiao Zhe threw another thin blanket to her:


    "Sleep for a while, when you regain strength, we will set off!"


    "Yes, Master!" Nicole whispered, who had finally recovered some strength and energy, wrapped in a blanket, and soon fell asleep.


    "Tsk tsk, it looks pretty after falling asleep!" Xiao Zhe tut wondered, this dark elf was only the most feminine at this time, but when he saw Jessica''s dissatisfied gaze, he quickly changed his words, " That''s not as good as one in ten thousand of my Jessica!"


    "Humph!"

 Chapter 316： Operation

    "Your Majesty, today we are leaving for the dark elf tribe!" Xiao Zhe looked at the elf queen sitting on the throne and said loudly, "If nothing else, in the next few days, the confidant of the elf kingdom will also No longer exists."


    "..." The Elf Queen was a little speechless. She looked at the very obedient Nicole next to Xiao Zhe. She couldn''t understand how, in just one day, he cleaned up the greatest enemy of the Elf Kingdom so obediently, "You Are you sure?"


    "Of course I have, otherwise I won''t take the risk alone!" Xiao Zhe smiled slightly, as if Her Majesty said it was not a problem, "You just have to wait for my good news!"


    "In that case, I wish you a smooth journey!" the queen said softly, "when the time comes, I will also follow the agreement between us!"


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Xiao Zhe arched his hands and left with Nicole.


    At this time, the door of the main hall was slammed open, and Vivian rushed in like a gust of wind.


    "Xiao Zhe, your words are nothing!" Vivian pointed at Xiao Zhe and reprimanded, "You promised me to come and save me. As a result, I finished my homework, and you didn''t even show up yet!"


    "..." Xiao Zhe patted his head, he forgot about it, "Hey, your Royal Highness, are you finished with your homework?"


    "Of course it''s all finished, you don''t look at who I am!" Vivienne looked at him triumphantly, and then put on a ferocious expression, "Do you know that I''m going to die from exhaustion?" I haven''t rested yet!"


    Seeing her two thick dark circles under her eyes, Jessica couldn''t help but laughed out loud.


    "Damn... maid, you dare to laugh!" Vivian said bitterly. Fortunately, she changed her words in time, or she would reveal the little maid¡¯s race. "It¡¯s not your **** master yet. It''s me!"


    "Ahem, Your Royal Highness, the Queen is there!" Xiao Zhe couldn''t help it, and touched her lightly, "Her face doesn''t seem to be pretty!"


    "Vivienne, have you made enough trouble?" The queen couldn''t bear it, and finally got angry. "You left those homework before. I asked you to fill it up. Did you wronged you?"


    Vivian found out that her mother was also there. She knew that it was all over, so she had to lower her head and dare not say a word.


    "Come here!" said the queen bitterly, and an elf maid came over, bent down and bowed, "Go and invite Master Antuyin!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    "Mother, what are you looking for Teacher An Tuyin for?" Vivian felt that it might be bad, "Could it be..."


    "Yes, let him leave some homework for you, so that you can finish writing so soon, and make trouble everywhere!" The queen waved her hand and announced the punishment for Vivian. When she saw Xiao Zhe wanted to speak, she pleaded for him, "Who dares to intercede, double the homework!"


    "Wow!" Vivian finally couldn''t help it, crying in front of so many people.


    Xiao Zhe shook his head. He didn''t dare to say anything. After all, this was a lesson to his daughter. He had no reason or right to say anything.


    Casting sympathetic glances at the elf princess, Xiao Zhe took Nicole and walked out.


    "Ignorant elf," Nicole snorted suddenly, "she may not know, this is an opportunity that no one else can ask for!"

 Chapter 317： Nourish Gu

    "Oh?" Xiao Zhe couldn''t think that this dark elf, who had not taken the initiative to speak, would actually say something like this, and couldn''t help getting interested, "Why do you say that?"


    "My mother gave birth to six children, two of them are boys, so I don¡¯t need to mention it." Nicole glanced at him calmly and continued, "And the four girls including me, only I live Come down!"


    "The reason?" Xiao Zhe seemed to have guessed something.


    "Because I survived, they all have to die!" Nicole has a smile on his face, but Xiao Zhe feels that this smile is a bit sad, "We only have enough food and water every day. An elf, if I don¡¯t want to die, then I have to do that!"


    "Yes, I took all the food." Seeing Xiao Zhe''s gaze, Nicole laughed, "I saw my three sisters starving to death. But what if If I don¡¯t do this, then it¡¯s me who is starved to death!"


    "Raise Gu!" This word suddenly appeared in Xiao Zhe''s heart. It was obvious that those dark elves used this method to select the strongest individuals among the babies who could adapt the environment best.


    As for the others, no one cares at all.


    I remembered the same selection method of the Northeast Mastiff that I had heard in my previous life. The **** must give birth to nine puppies at a time, and then keep the puppies together without food. Let them kill each other, and the last one born is the so-called mastiff.


    It''s real and cruel.


    "What is the place where you live?" Xiao Zhe was silent for a while, and asked, "There is nothing wrong anyway, tell me what it is."


    "Yes, Master." Nicole bowed slightly, "If you insist."


    Dark elves, together with moon elves, existed as nobles among elves in ancient times.


    The moon elves are responsible for battles, government orders and other matters; while the dark elves are responsible for those activities in the dark.


    At a point in time that no one knew, Rose, the elven **** served by the dark elves, fell, and even the dark elves fell with it.


    Completely sacrificed the right to walk in the sun, in exchange for the shadow, poison talent of the whole race, and increasingly lewd nature.


    It''s hard to say whether it''s worth it, only the dark elves know it.


    Since then, the dark elves have gone from a holy race to the second most disgusting and hateful race in the entire continent-the number one is demons.


    Naturally, Xiao Zhe has no way of knowing what happened. It''s just that some human experts who study the history of elves in later generations have come to some conclusions after archeology.


    It''s probably because of the war between the elven gods.


    And Rose is nothing but a loser.


    In Nicole''s memory, she has been fighting for survival since she was sensible.


    For a piece of bread, for a mouthful of fresh water that doesn''t look so dirty, it may be a reason to die or die.


    Not only her, but the entire dark elf society.


    There is no moral bondage, no bottom line. It''s all desperate to survive, every day.


    If you want to survive, you can only do your best to climb up and occupy more resources.


    This race living in darkness seemed to have experienced some curse.


    Just like the elves and gods they serve.

 ~： 318 palms and one hundred thousand population

    "So, did your mother grow up like this?" Xiao Zhe was silent for a while and continued to ask.


    He did not ask Nicole''s father, because the dark elves are a matrilineal society. The status of men is very low. In short, they are synonymous with slaves.


    "Of course, almost every dark elf that has lived up to now is like this!" Nicole nodded, "So in our hearts, we never consider any ethics. We only know one thing, and that is to live! "


    "Then have you ever thought about changing your way of living?" Xiao Zhe suddenly turned around and looked at Nicole, who was half a step behind him, "living in an environment where there is no intrigue and a knife in the back."


    "I thought about it, but what about it?" Nicole smiled slightly and lifted her hair around her temples. "I''m just a dark elf. Does it matter what I think?"


    "Let this question aside for now, let''s talk about it later!" Xiao Zhe waved his hand, "If possible, I hope your entire race can live in the sun!"


    Nicole didn''t say anything, just gave him a deep look.


    ...


    After several days of trekking, Xiao Zhe and Nicole rushed to the outskirts of the dark elf kingdom.


    The dark elves live in the mountains far away from the moon elven kingdom, and the cave is their home.


    According to Nicole''s description, these caves are just places where the dark elves who are responsible for guarding live. As for the core of the entire kingdom, it is located underground.


    "From here, you can go to the royal capital of your Dark Elf Kingdom?" Xiao Zhe asked, looking at a bottomless seam, "How deep is it?"


    "I don''t know, since the dark elf moved here, no one knows." Nicole shook his head, "but some elf said it leads to the center of the earth."


    Xiao Zhe rolled his eyes. How could this be possible. If it really leads to the center of the earth, then magma will be sprayed within a few moments. Where can the dark elves live here?


    He threw a small rock and watched it disappear from his sight. After waiting for a long time, he didn''t hear the sound of landing.


    "This is really deep enough!" Xiao Zhe was taken aback. "It reminds me of the big crypt in Notre Dame de Paris."


    "Notre Dame de Paris? What is that?" After a few days of getting along, Ni can talk more.


    "Oh, nothing, I just said casually." Xiao Zhe shook his head, "Let''s go down!"


    Following Nicole, Xiao Zhe stepped into the core of the dark elf kingdom.


    ...


    "Here is our king''s capital." Nicole pointed to a group of buildings in front of him and said to Xiao Zhe, "Except for the guards, almost all the dark elves live here!"


    "Tell me, how many people does the Dark Elf have?" Xiao Zhe was looking at this place. Hearing what she said, he asked casually, "Is there a population of 50,000?"


    They were underground at this time, and on the rock wall above, moss glowing with a slight white light grew-this was the light source for the dark elves to illuminate.


    And Hogg City, the capital of the dark elves, is located under a large luminous moss.


    "It should be hundreds of thousands." Nicole pondered for a while, and reported an astonishing number. "If it weren''t for the traditional existence of ¡®raising Gu¡¯, there would be more!"


    "There are so many?" Xiao Zhe was stunned. He and the Elf Queen originally estimated that the dark elves would only have a population of tens of thousands.


    Unexpectedly, it has exceeded one hundred thousand!

 Chapter 319： fertility rate

    Xiao Zhe knows how low the fertility of the elves is. A female moon elves can give birth to only a few times in the life span of three thousand years.


    This is also related to their individual strength. The stronger the individual, the more difficult it is to give birth to offspring.


    The one with lower fertility than the elves is the dragon.


    And the most important thing is that they are not only low fertility, but also take a long time to mature.


    Moon elves must be five hundred years old on average before they can be called adult elves.


    And these five hundred years have been enough for humans to breed for several generations.


    So that Xiao Zhe heard what Nicole said, the population of the dark elves reached as many as 100,000, and was shocked to speak for a while.


    You know, the abundant resources and the open life of the moon elves now only have a population of tens of thousands.


    Shouldn''t, shouldn''t. Even if the dark elves are fallen, they are elves after all, how can they be born like this?


    "It''s useless for you to ask me, I don''t know!" Nicole saw his doubts, just shook his head, "It''s just that I know a little bit, it has something to do with Rose."


    That mother spider? Worthy of being a god, even this natural law can change.


    Although Xiao Zhe is arrogant, he still knows himself well.


    This kind of thing that involves the level of the Creator is not something he can touch yet.


    "You used to be their queen, so now, who will take your place?" Xiao Zhe thought for a moment, and decided to put his attention in front of him-take a step, look at it, "Do you have a chance to take it back?" Your queen''s throne?"


    "I don''t know. There are too many elves who have been staring at the throne of the Dark Elf Queen!" Nicole shook his head, "As for the most likely, there are three or four elves."


    "Then can you beat them?"


    "Originally, it was fine." Nicole smiled bitterly, "It''s just that I was injured this time and my strength was greatly reduced. It''s hard to say!"


    Xiao Zhe rolled his eyes while complaining about himself.


    "Don''t pretend, I have already treated you with a holy-level healing technique!" Relentlessly refuted the dark elf''s complaint, "Furthermore, the injuries on your hands and feet can be restored with the moon elf''s life holy water. Yes, you think I don¡¯t understand?"


    Thinking of the painful look of the Elf Queen when he gave himself life holy water, Xiao Zhe still finds it funny now.


    "Master, I''m your slave girl!" Nicole approached him gently, her charming smile blooming on her face, "Do you just know Lianxiangxiyu?"


    "Don''t come to this set! I don''t know Lianxiangxiyu, you don''t know!" Xiao Zhe pushed her away, "If you talk nonsense, I will interrupt your limbs again!"


    "Huh!" Nicole bit her lip, looking at Xiao Zhe who strode forward, and snorted, "Sooner or later, I want you to be my person!"


    With Nicole''s familiarity with Hogg City, the two successfully sneaked into the dark elf palace.


    "Heh, the guards here are really strict!" Xiao Zhe and Nicole hid in a shadow, and escaped a group of dark elf patrols dangerously and dangerously. "This new elf queen seems to be very scared. The look of death!"


    "That''s for sure, it''s our tradition!" Nicole seems to have given up treatment now. Since talking to him for a long time, she seems to be in a much better mood, "Hmph, all newcomers, none of them are. I know it!"

 Chapter 320： Mental power tentacles

    Looking at the strange patrol members, Nicole felt very uncomfortable.


    "In the new dynasty and new atmosphere, it''s normal to change people!" Xiao Zhe comforted her, "Then those patrol members you originally arranged, can you still find them?"


    "Looking?" Nicole glanced at him with a faint smile, "Then I can only go to **** to find them!"


    "..." Xiao Zhe was speechless. Only then did he understand that the former members of the patrol had all been purged.


    "No surprise, because I did that too!" Nicole stopped looking at him, her eyes fixed on the front, "There is no patrol, let''s go!"


    After blessing himself and Nicole with several buffing spells, Xiao Zhe sneaked into the palace quietly.


    Unlike the Moon Elf Palace, the Dark Elf Palace is mainly made of black and red as the main colors. Coupled with the strange strokes that can be seen from time to time, Xiao Zhe feels very uncomfortable.


    It''s like watching "Ghost Blowing Lantern" and coming to the tomb.


    "Is this the Rose you believe in?" Xiao Zhe asked, pointing to a frenzied human figure drawn with frantic abstract lines on a mural, "So ugly?"


    "Hush, don''t talk nonsense!" Nicole was scared by his words, "Don''t talk bad about Rose here, she will hear it!"


    Nicole knew the fate of those elves who tried to betray Rose secretly.


    It was a good result to be killed on the spot, and it was truly miserable to be punished by Rose to become half-spider and half-elf.


    "Can you really hear it?" Xiao Zhe thought for a while, and penetrated into this mural with mental energy.


    Sure enough, his tempered and surprisingly sharp mental power found a hint.


    On this mural, there is a slight imperceptible mental power attached to it-this may be the mental power attached to the mural by Rose as the tentacles.


    How can she interrupt her investigation of Hogg City without disturbing Rose?


    Thinking about it, Xiao Zhe separated a trace of mental power and carefully surrounded the trace of spiritual power that Rose separated.


    If in total, he certainly wouldn''t be Rose''s opponent. But in terms of the degree of spiritual cohesion, Xiao Zhe really hadn''t been afraid of anyone.


    After deliberately testing for a few more times, he found that his mental power tentacles did not find anything wrong, and Xiao Zhe was relieved.


    "Okay, don''t be afraid this time!" He looked at Nicole who was so scared that she was pale and comforted, "Don''t worry about her eavesdropping, this female spider still likes to listen to the root of the wall, it is really wretched."


    "Ah!" Nicole let out an exclamation, hugged her head, and squatted on the ground, as if waiting for the impossible divine punishment.


    Seeing the dark elf holding his head and crouching for defense, Xiao Zhe couldn''t laugh or cry.


    He didn''t think that this sturdy and fierce-looking former queen of the dark elves actually had such a side.


    Involuntarily pulling up her arm, Xiao Zhe dragged Nicole to the depths of the palace.


    Along the way, Xiao Zhe carefully felt it with mental energy. When encountering the mental power tentacles under Rose''s cloth, I wrap it up with my mental power.


    "Huh, this female spider is quite funny!" Xiao Zhe wiped his sweat, and along the way he had encountered more than ten places that needed to be dealt with.


    "The front is the elf queen''s bedroom!" Nicole pointed to a room in front, "At this time, she should be resting here!"

 Chapter 321： Dark Elf Queen

    "Be careful," Nicole grabbed Xiao Zhe who was about to open the door. "The new queen will definitely set some trap here, it''s dangerous!"


    "This is where she rests, why set up traps?" Xiao Zhe was a little speechless, can this make people sneak in, "she is not afraid that she would be sleepwalking and hurt herself?"


    "No way, this is the last reliance." Nicole was also helpless, "Although there is a patrol outside, it won''t be too reassuring."


    "A bunch of strange flowers..." Rolling his eyes, Xiao Zhe propped up a magic shield for himself, and at the same time he did not forget to prop up a shield for Nicole, "Let''s go in!"


    Pushing the door open, Xiao Zhe saw a very luxuriously furnished room.


    The floor is covered with thick carpets, and the decorations on the walls are extremely luxurious.


    "Oh, you guys would enjoy it?" A surprised glance at Nicole, "I thought the queen of dark elves lived in a similar place to the outside!"


    "How is that possible, we are not Warcraft!" Nicole gave him a blank look, and then stepped into the room, "Let''s go in!"


    "Be careful!" Xiao Zhe grabbed her, Nicole was unprepared, and suddenly lost her balance, and plunged into his arms, "There is an ambush!"


    "Where?" Taking a start, Nicole blushed involuntarily as she smelled the strong masculine aura on Xiao Zhe''s body.


    Xiao Zhe didn''t answer her, crouched down, and took out a pair of delicate scissors from the space ring.


    He waved the scissors twice, as if cutting something.


    "This is..." Nicole is still unclear.


    "Very clever trap! Tsk tsk," Xiao Zhe took a thin metal wire from the ground and showed it to her. "It''s still made of mithril. It''s luxurious!"


    "As long as you walk in and stumble upon this thread, it will trigger the trap that has already been set!" Seeing Nicole''s awkward look, Xiao Zhe shook his head and explained to her, "It''s a stupid way, but The creativity is very good, there is no magic wave, a little sloppy is very likely to be fooled!"


    Nicole''s blush was not good. She asked Xiao Zhe to be more careful just now. She didn''t expect that after such a while, it would be his turn to save herself.


    This was the first time someone had saved herself, and Nicole''s mind didn''t know where he flew.


    After carefully combing through mentally, Xiao Zhe found out several trigger traps and alarm devices.


    "No problem this time!" Xiao Zhe strode forward, "I have cleared all traps!"


    After so much, Nicole has developed almost blind faith in Xiao Zhe.


    Hearing what he said at this time, he didn''t hesitate anymore, took Xiao Zhe''s hand, and the two walked in together.


    A huge big bed that can make a few people somersault on top appeared in front of them.


    At this time, a dark elf was sleeping on the bed.


    Although this dark elf was still dark, it was already much fairer than the other dark elf.


    Xiao Zhe couldn''t help but stop breathing for a moment when he saw this dark elf.


    She is so beautiful, with a slender and slender body, with beautiful hair spreading on both sides of her body like a waterfall.


    Coupled with the extremely exquisite facial features, it forms such a picture of a beautiful woman sleeping in spring.


    "Why is she?" Nicole looked at the female elf and couldn''t help but let out an exclamation.

 Chapter 322： Winnie

    "Do you know her?" Xiao Zhe was surprised when he saw Nicole, "Who is she?"


    "Of course I know her!" Nicole gritted her teeth and looked at the indescribably beautiful dark elf. "She''s Winnie, and she is a sacrifice in the family."


    "If I remember correctly, the dark elf''s divine power and kingship should be separated?" Xiao Zhe recalled his understanding of the dark elf, "sacrifice should not be, and it is impossible to serve as the queen of the elf!"


    "I know, that''s why I was so surprised!" Nicole bit her lip and replied softly, "Ah, she''s awake!"


    Xiao Zhe turned his head and saw that the beautiful dark elf had opened his eyes, half propped up, looking at himself and Nicole coldly.


    "Winnie, why are you here?" Nicole pulled out her dagger and pointed at the beauty on the bed. "Why are you the queen of the dark elves?"


    "You are back!" The elf called Winnie sat up, the quilt slipped off her body, revealing her beautiful figure, "I thought you were dead!"


    Xiao Zhe''s face turned red all of a sudden, because the pajamas worn by this elf was simply a piece of **** underwear.


    The places that should be blocked are not blocked, and the places that should not be blocked are actually blocked.


    But in this way, she added a kind of mysterious charm instead.


    "Oh? Not just you, but there is a handsome human guy?" Winnie looked at Xiao Zhe, her phoenix eyes narrowed.


    "Ahem, my name is Xiao Zhe!" Xiao Zhe coughed, "I am Nicole''s master!"


    "Master?" Winnie''s narrow eyes widened suddenly, as if she had heard the funniest joke, she immediately laughed, "Nicole, Nicole, I didn''t expect you to fall to this point. I was actually conquered by a despicable man!"


    "That''s my business, what does it have to do with you?" Nicole snorted, "You haven''t answered my question, how did you become the queen?"


    "Why can''t I be a queen?" Winnie lifted the quilt covering her body and stood on the ground, her voice still soft, "Is there any accident?"


    "Of course!" Ni could point at her with a dagger, and said loudly, "A priest cannot be a queen. The dark elves have been the rule since ancient times!"


    "Rules?" Winnie blinked at her, then raised her head and laughed. "Now, I am the rules!"


    "..." Nicole was speechless, thinking carefully, whoever can fight the most has the right to speak. This seems to have always been the rule of the dark elves.


    From this point of view, Winnie seemed to have done nothing wrong!


    "Why, do you have nothing to say?" Winnie sat on a golden chair and raised her legs, but her pajamas were too short, and this posture was too ambiguous, "Now, you can answer me The question is, why do you bring a man here?"


    With that said, she looked at Xiao Zhe and patted her hand:


    "I see, this human male is quite handsome, do you want to contribute him to me?"


    "Ahem, pay attention to your words!" As the person involved, Xiao Zhe said, "I am her master. We are here this time to conquer the entire dark elves!"


    "Conquer the entire dark elves?" Winnie looked at him in surprise, then let out a burst of laughter.

 Chapter 323： Surrender

    "Why, don''t you believe it?" Xiao Zhe found a chair and sat down on his own.


    "Ha ha ha ha, mortal," Winnie looked at him and laughed ha ha, "I became their queen, not only because I am better than everyone!"


    "Your tone makes me very upset!" Xiao Zhe poked his ears, "I hate that someone talks to me in such a superior tone!"


    "For me, you are just an insignificant ant on the ground!" Winnie sat on the big bed with her legs upright, "Do you humans have a hobby of communicating with ants on an equal footing?"


    "Master, I feel something is wrong!" Nicole gently pulled Xiao Zhe''s sleeve, "The breath on her body makes me feel very uneasy!"


    "Uneasy? What''s the matter?" Her words made Xiao Zhe very strange, "I didn''t feel her breath was too strong."


    "No, it''s not a question of strength!" Nicole shook her head, her face full of tension, "There seems to be a soul in her body!"


    Xiao Zhe: "?"


    "She does have Winnie''s breath, and even her voice is exactly the same. But," Nicole seemed to think of a terrible truth, "I can feel that under this, there is a terrible breath!"


    "Hahaha, I am worthy of being my spokesperson!" Winnie''s charming lips opened lightly, but her words seemed like a bolt from the blue. "Only you, who have accepted my oracle, can tell me. Here comes the breath!"


    "You..." Xiao Zhe couldn''t sit still on the Diaoyutai anymore, he stood up suddenly, "Are you Rose?"


    "Hahaha!" Winnie laughed again, but this time her voice was completely different from just now, "You little human magician, you are quite clever!"


    Nicole''s lips were about to be bitten by herself, and she never expected that she would meet Rose, the lord **** they have served for generations.


    "Dear Ms. Rose, can I ask a question?" The shocked expression on Xiao Zhe''s face is still there, "As a true god, why are you here?"


    "It''s very simple, I''m a little tired of the cold and boring God''s Domain!" Winnie¡ªshe should be called Rose at this time, her eyes flashed with interesting light, "So I used the God descending technique, come here and take a look. It just so happened that this shepherd dog was gone, so I took advantage of the trend to become their''queen''!"


    "Shepherd dog?" Xiao Zhe repeated the word, "You just treat her as a dog?"


    "Of course, otherwise you want me to see her as a daughter?" Rose seemed to have heard some funny joke, and she laughed forward and backward. "She was just picked by me to guard the''flock'' for me. It''s just a dog!"


    "But, they serve you as a true god!" Xiao Zhe shook his head, he could not agree with this statement at all.


    "So what?" Winnie wrinkled her eyes, "Anyway, there are so many of them. If it doesn''t suit your mind, just change one!"


    "Master, why do you think the dark elf became what it is now?" Nicole shook her head painfully, "because of her influence!"


    "Oh? I heard dissatisfaction in your words?" Winnie gave her a slightly surprised look.

 Chapter 324： bluff

    "Yes, you are right!" Nicole''s tone was calm, calm and a little scary, "In fact, I thought about it a long time ago!"


    "Don''t you want to know why she feels dissatisfied?" Xiao Zhe patted Nicole on the shoulder, then looked at Rose, "Don''t you think it''s a failure? Your spokesperson has betrayed you! "


    "Why? I''m not interested in knowing!" Nicole was unmoved, even yawning, "What does she think, is this important?"


    Nicole''s body began to tremble involuntarily, but Xiao Zhe knew that this was not because of fear, but because of anger.


    "Don''t be angry, it''s not worth it for her!" Xiao Zhe squeezed her cold little hand.


    A warm feeling rose from Nicole''s heart, and she truly felt the man''s care, which she had never experienced in hundreds of years.


    "Yeah!" She nodded vigorously, and a smile spread across her face.


    "Hehe, I didn''t think you were really considerate!" Rose looked at them two intently, "But, are you sure you want to show your love to a dark elf?"


    "What''s the matter with the dark elf?" Xiao Zhe gave Rose a slanted look, "Convicted by race, but the most stupid thing!"


    "Descent, skin color, race. This is not the decisive condition for determining whether a person is guilty or noble!" Xiao Zhe put his hand on his heart, "The important thing is here!"


    "Hahaha, it''s so funny!" Rose held her belly and collapsed on the bed with a smile, "After so many years, I actually saw this disgusting thing again!"


    "Again?" Xiao Zhe keenly grasped the word, it seems that this female spider is also a person with a story.


    "Have you said enough?" Rose stopped smiling and sat up straight. "If you have said enough, I should send you on the road!"


    After speaking, she stretched out a finger and pointed it at Xiao Zhe flatly, and then a black light shot from her fingertips.


    Nicole was shocked, she had already felt the huge energy contained in this black light that could destroy the world.


    Opened her arms, Nicole stood in front of Xiao Zhe and closed her eyes.


    With the few words he just said, Nicole is also willing to block this blow for him.


    Even if it doesn''t have much impact on the result, it''s nothing more than dying sooner or later.


    Nicole, who was closing her eyes and waiting to die, suddenly felt a hand grab her shoulder, and a huge force came. She was caught off guard and involuntarily fell to the side.


    She opened her eyes and saw the man who brought her warmth standing in front of her. The light in his hand was brilliant, and he was trying his best to resist the black light shot by Rose.


    Nicole''s liver and gallbladder were splitting, she could almost predict what would happen next. Xiao Zhe was shot directly by the black light, and then converted into a half-human, half-spider monster, and spent the rest of her life in this way.


    Nicole no longer dared to look at it anymore, but to her surprise, Xiao Zhe was still standing steady at this time.


    The black light he resisted, until this time, still couldn''t make any further progress.


    "This... how is this possible?" Nicole looked at Xiao Zhe inexplicably in horror. She really couldn''t imagine that this man could withstand the blow of the Elf Lord God.


    "Sure enough, it didn''t surprise me!" Xiao Zhe smiled, "You have been just bluffing!"

 Chapter 325： So weak god

    "Bluffing?" Nicole heard Xiao Zhe''s words and was very strange, and couldn''t help looking at him in surprise, "Master, how did you know?"


    "Since we came in, this female spider has been talking about us!" Xiao Zhe smiled, "If the legend is true, then based on Rose''s character, she would have killed us long ago. ! Will you talk to us so much?"


    Nicole was speechless, she had to admit that what the man said was very reasonable.


    Like the legend, Rose was vicious, vicious, and extremely careful. When meeting people she can''t understand, there won''t be so much nonsense at all, and they will be punished directly. Where can we talk so much with them here?


    "Therefore, there is only one truth!" While trying to resist Rose''s withering light, Xiao Zhe had not forgotten to hit her, "She is already seriously injured at this time, and her strength has been greatly damaged!"


    "Hahaha, you are very clever!" Rose let out a crippling laugh, "I was indeed seriously injured, so I had to use the **** descending technique to descend into this weak body."


    "Let me guess, what happened?" Xiao Zhe said with a playful smile on the corner of his mouth, "You are the lord of the elves. Although your character is a little worse, your strength is not too bad. Then the only thing that hurts you is Other elven gods!"


    "Hmph, you guessed it!" Rose snorted coldly, "It is true that other elves and gods have seriously injured me and destroyed my God Realm. If it weren''t for their sneak attack, how would I be so embarrassed?"


    "Your God''s Domain was actually destroyed?" Xiao Zhe didn''t think of this, but it was indeed logical to think about it. "That''s right, if it''s not like this, you should still hide in your God''s Domain now and do it. That tortoise with a shrunken head!"


    "Shut up, damn, despicable human!" Rose finally lost the calmness that had always existed on Rose''s face, "You are blasphemy!"


    "Nonsense, what if you are a god?" Xiao Zhe snorted disdainfully, "You are not my god, besides, what is the difference between you and the mortal you look down on now?"


    "Presumptuous, even if my strength is weakened, then I am a god!" Rose Jiao''s face was a little distorted because of anger at this time, "I am a true god, you **** ant!"


    "What''s wrong with the ant?" Xiao Zhe was very relaxed at this time. He already felt that the opponent''s strength was continuously weakening. "An ant can lift things dozens of times its own weight. ?"


    "..." Rose didn''t speak, but gathered the little magic power left, trying to put him to death.


    "That''s really amazing!" Xiao Zhe withdrew a hand, covered his mouth and yawned, "It''s weaker than an ant!"


    "Whhhh..." Rose finally stopped using the withering light, which was a huge consumption for her at this time, her eyes were full of viciousness, "Damn man, if it wasn''t for me, I was badly injured, if not She suddenly disappeared, so I can only choose this body..."


    "Huh? What do you mean by this?" Xiao Zhe''s eyes flashed, and he pointed to Nicole and asked in a deep voice, "You want to choose her body?"


    The **** descending technique can''t be used casually, and the spirit fluctuation frequency of the person who is descended from the **** and the true **** is close to a certain extent.


    Most importantly, the body has to be tyrannical to a certain level.

 Chapter 326： Ancient Missing

    "Otherwise, why do you think she can become a shepherd dog?" Rose looked at Nicole, "The purpose of her birth is to exist as my spare body."


    "Because of this, she can survive the cruel competition, and step by step to today!"


    "No, you are wrong!" Xiao Zhe shook his head, "She didn''t exist for you!"


    "Oh? Are you trying to say that she persisted till today because she met you?" Rose looked at him playfully, "Hahaha, this kind of sweet talk is really exciting!"


    "No, you still didn''t say it right!" To Rose''s surprise, Xiao Zhe still shook her head. "She exists only because of herself. She lives only for herself, not for others! Even if you give it to others. It¡¯s the same with her strength!"


    Nicole looked at Xiao Zhe who was talking, with tears in her eyes.


    For a long time, she didn''t know what her purpose in life was. Every day, I work hard to survive, but behind this, there is endless confusion.


    At this time, Xiao Zhe''s words let her know the meaning of her existence for the first time.


    Not for Rose, nor for anyone, just to live for herself.


    "Unexpectedly, you would actually say such a thing!" There was a hint of appreciation in Rose''s eyes, "Those despicable men, you can''t say anything like you!"


    "You have mentioned despicable men countless times, and the amount of information in this is really undesirable!" Xiao Zhe suddenly had a thought in his mind, "Could it be that you have been hurt by a man before becoming this way?"


    "Shut up, you shut up!" Rose suddenly became angry. She once again squandered her remaining little magic power and launched a stormy attack on Xiao Zhe.


    The fear was gone, Xiao Zhe resisted it in time, without stopping:


    "If you can see it, other races basically don''t need to be considered, they are probably elves. And you don''t need to think about them if they are too weak, maybe it''s the elven master god, right?"


    "Could it be..." Nicole''s gossip heart rose, and she couldn''t help but think of a name.


    "Yes, it''s him!" Rose answered as if she didn''t want to hear the name from others, "Bart, one of the main gods of the elves. It''s him, for that bitch, used despicable means to kill me Exile, forcing me to fall here!"


    "I''m going for it, it''s still a love triangle!" At this moment, even Xiao Zhe was a little surprised. He originally only thought that the relationship between the two parties broke down. Rose caused the current situation because of love and hatred. The third one was involved, "Let me guess, which elf power is the''slut'' you are talking about?"


    "Da Neng? Hahahaha, if it is really a powerful person, I wouldn''t be like this!" Rose laughed loudly, but Xiao Zhe and Nicole both heard her laughter, full of sorrow "It''s just a trash that doesn''t even know how to fight anger, but Bart regards her as the most precious treasure in the world, but he abandons me like a shoe."


    "Then what then?" Xiao Zhe became interested. He originally only wanted to subdue the dark elves, but he didn''t expect to hear such ancient Mixin, "What have you done to provoke that elven **** like this?"


    "I killed that trash!"

 Chapter 327： Wishful thinking

    "Sister goddess, do you know how you lost?" Xiao Zhe was silent for a while.


    "Of course I know, it''s not because that trash can act like a baby," Rose still has a grudge about what happened after so many years. "She used this despicable method to **** Bart''s heart from my hands. !"


    "Then have you ever thought, has the elven **** liked you?" Xiao Zhe asked a question, "Or, is it because you are already together, that the female elven third party has stepped in?"


    "Get in?" Rose took a look at the two sons, her eyes lit up, "A very accurate description, I suddenly don''t want to kill you that much!"


    "You want to kill, but unfortunately you can''t do it!" Xiao Zhe returned mercilessly, "but you should answer my question first!"


    He also didn''t expect Rose to tell him this mising. He didn''t expect that the true master of the dark elf would be so talkative at this time and talk about everything.


    "At that time, I just became the main **** served by the dark elves," Rose sat on the bed, looking at the ceiling, "and he, at that time, was already the old elven main god. It was him, coming with the other main gods. Witness the ceremony of my ascension to the throne of God."


    "From the first time I saw him, I fell in love with him deeply. He is so handsome, chic, and wise. As if nothing in this world can hold him, since then, I have Fascinated by him."


    "Old-fashioned bridge section!" Xiao Zhe curled his lips.


    "It''s just that he is no different to me and other elves. At first I thought it was because I was not good enough to be worthy of him. So I studied hard and practiced hard, hoping to follow him one day. ."


    "But you were so wrong?" Xiao Zhe guessed how things were going.


    "You are right, until one day, when I saw him with that trash, he smiled so happily. But I never got such a smile."


    "Are you jealous?"


    "Why can''t I be jealous, I have paid so much for him, how can he like other elves?" Rose yelled hysterically, "How can he do this?"


    "Ms. Rose, I think there is one thing you made a mistake!" Xiao Zhe realized that Rose said so much, it turned out to be her own wishful thinking, "I don''t seem to ask you to do this, right?"


    "What are you talking about?" Rose was immersed in her painful memories, furious, "Does he make such a request, is it important? I pay for him, and that''s enough. He should accept it!"


    "..." Xiao Zhe was speechless, he finally knew where the root of Rose''s tragedy was. In fact, it is because she is strong enough, but her emotional intelligence is too low. In other words, I forgot to add wisdom when adding points.


    "Since he is dismissive of what I have done. Then, I will let him taste the suffering!" Rose continued on her own self. I dropped that waste. Not only that, I also desecrated her body and made her body into a corpse!"


    Nicole shuddered, she didn''t expect Rose to be so cruel.


    Not to mention killing the rival, not even the corpse.


    "So, in the end he shot you!"

 Chapter 328： Thats not love

    "Yes, he shot me!" The painful color flashed across Rose''s face, "The trash is dead, he should come back to me. But what I didn''t expect was that He, who I love most, actually shot at me. Just to avenge that trash!"


    "I''ll help you correct it, madam!" Xiao Zhe interrupted her again in time, "That''s not called''return to your side'', because he has never been with you!"


    Rose panted heavily and looked at him with the most vicious look.


    "You see me useless, I''m just telling the truth!" Xiao Zhe spread out his hand and shrugged, "You actually don''t love him at all!"


    "You fart, how could I not love him!" The things and people that Rose cares about the most have been denied now. She is about to be mad, "I can die for him, how can you say I don''t love him? he!"


    "That''s the love you think of," Xiao Zhe sighed, "You just want to possess him, that''s not love!"


    "What are you talking about?" Rose slumped on the bed, as if all her strength had been drained. "No, no, no, no! That''s love!"


    After speaking, Rose felt like she was crazy, and rushed towards Xiao Zhe.


    But what I have to say is that if it is normal, this elven **** cannot be underestimated. If Xiao Zhe met Rose at that time, there would be almost no chance of winning!


    But now she was in a state of dying, with little magic power left in her whole body, and she was using a weak body again. She didn''t even have one percent of her heyday, and what''s more, Xiao Zhe had just verbally dealt a 360-degree blow with no dead ends in all directions.


    "If this is the case, then I can only use the last move!" A trace of blood flowed from the corner of Rose''s mouth, but it was not the red blood of an elf. The blood that Rose shed is golden color, and extremely viscous, as if it has life, "God descending technique!"


    Xiao Zhe was taken aback. This crazy child spirit actually dared to use the god-destroying technique? Is she not afraid of running out of magic power and becoming a human being?


    The light on Rose''s body was brilliant, and an aura that was countless times stronger than before rose up.


    "Fuck, this female spider is crazy?" Xiao Zhe was speechless, Rose actually used her life force to transform it into magic power to support her in performing the god-destroying technique, "No!"


    He saw a vague shadow appearing on Rose¡¯s head, wearing a gorgeously ridiculously long skirt, with pointed ears, and her length was countless times more beautiful than those of the girls next to him¡ªit looked like This is Rose''s soul.


    No wonder she is so extreme. It may be that she has been loved by countless people since she was a child, so that she has never been frustrated and took others'' love for her for granted.


    After being rejected by Bart, it caused her mental breakdown.


    And finally headed for a road of no return.


    Winnie''s body fell softly to the ground at this time, not knowing whether she was alive or dead.


    However, as far as Xiao Zhe''s understanding of the **** descending technique is concerned, this dark elf sacrifice is probably hopeless.


    The true god''s soul is extremely powerful, but she can''t bear it as a small sacrifice.


    Especially time has passed for a few days, Winnie''s soul may have been swallowed by Rose, as her "nutrient".


    "Come on, Nicole. Accept my surrender!" Rose''s soul let out a sharp cry, "This is your destiny, don''t resist. It''s all in vain!"

 Chapter 329： resonance

    A phantom went straight to Nicole, and Nicole seemed to be frightened, just standing there, watching motionlessly.


    This stupid woman usually looks very courageous, how can she be stupid at a critical moment?


    Xiao Zhe murmured in his heart, but he also knew that Nicole could not be blamed for this, but that Rose initiated the god-destroying technique, and her soul resonated with Nicole.


    From this moment on, the fusion between them has already begun, but because Rose''s soul is stronger, this process can only be described as swallowing in more accurate words.


    How can I crack Rose''s surrender technique?


    Break the resonance of their souls, so that it can be done. But this is a big project, and the soul of a creature involves the domain of the creator.


    Even Xiao Zhe didn''t dare to do it lightly, let alone at this critical juncture!


    If this road is unworkable, there is only one last way left.


    Enhance Nicole''s mental power, so that she can drag the process of fusion, and even resist Rose''s swallowing.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Zhe has an idea. He has a secret technique that has never been revealed in front of other people.


    That is disguise.


    As the name suggests, Xiao Zhe can change the frequency of his mental power to the same frequency as a certain target.


    The thoughts turned, Xiao Zhe held Nicole''s cold little hand.


    "Death is approaching, and I''m still here!" Rose''s soul let out a grim scream, and Xiao Zhe''s heart trembled after hearing it, "Wait a minute, I will send you down to see her!"


    Xiao Zhe quickly stabilized his mind. He already felt that Nicole''s soul had gradually weakened, as if Xue Xue had seen the sun, slowly dissolving.


    Initiated a disguise technique, gradually changing the fluctuation of his soul to a frequency synchronized with Nicole.


    Rose is trying her best to merge with Nicole. As long as she succeeds in this step, she can occupy her body next.


    The high synchronization rate can greatly increase Rose''s strength, not to mention that she can beat Xiao Zhe, at least it is no problem to escape.


    As long as you can escape, wait until you have recovered a bit of strength, then you will smash this stinky boy!


    But Rose suddenly noticed something wrong, because she felt that Nicole''s mental power was greatly enhanced, which made it difficult for her to swallow countless times.


    However, Rose did not expect that this was just the beginning. Immediately afterwards, she discovered that Nicole''s soul strength had increased to a terrifying point.


    It has even exceeded her soul strength at this time.


    Rose finally felt a bit of a nuisance. To put it bluntly, it was a process of forcibly occupying the opponent''s body.


    It''s just that she is a true god, and she has just beautified it.


    However, in the final analysis, it was because he was stronger than Nicole, that he could successfully perform the **** descending technique.


    But when the strength of the opponent''s soul surpasses his own, then the process and results are all reversed.


    At that time, this can''t be called the **** descending technique, but it will be a thousand miles away.


    Rose was shocked, she couldn''t figure out why this happened.


    The body candidates carefully selected by myself unexpectedly caused this situation.


    Rose felt regretful in her heart, but at this moment, she hated the rival who was killed by her cruel means.

 Chapter 330： Interpreting the gods

    At this time, Nicole had recovered to a certain degree of sobriety, but she felt a powerful mind washing her body, which made her tremble.


    "Master..." Looking at Xiao Zhe pitifully, she said, "What''s wrong with me?"


    "It''s okay, don''t resist." Xiao Zhe smiled hard, comforting her, "I''m helping you resist Rose, you have to believe me wholeheartedly, otherwise it''s impossible to do it!"


    "Resist Rose?" Nicole blinked her beautiful big eyes, showing an unidentified expression, "Can we really resist her?"


    "Why not?" Xiao Zhe nodded, "True gods are just a little stronger mortals. They are just stronger than you and understand more. There is nothing scary!"


    It was the first time Nicole heard someone interpret a **** like this.


    In her heart, the gods are extremely tall, omnipotent, and irresistible.


    But this man told himself that the gods can also be defeated.


    Suddenly, Nicole''s face, whose worldview was broken, showed a silly look.


    "Don''t say so much, there is no time now." Looking at the ignorant expression on her face, Xiao Zhe let out a low voice, "Do you believe me?"


    "Believe!" His words really worked, and Nicole''s expression became firm.


    "Trust me and leave everything to me!" Xiao Zhe carefully shook her little cold hand.


    "Yeah!" Nico nodded vigorously, stopped thinking about it, and started to concentrate.


    With her assistance, Xiao Zhe is even more comfortable with helping Nicole resist Rose.


    The two seem to have merged into one at this time, their souls are close to each other, affecting each other.


    This is not simply one plus one equals two, but far greater than two.


    Rose felt that the strength of Nicole''s soul was constantly increasing. Although it was still not as good as herself, the speed of God''s descending had been greatly delayed.


    She suddenly understood one thing. Following this situation, the dark elf who was regarded as the chief sheep in her daily life might really surpass herself in soul strength.


    At that time, it will be his end.


    There was a shocking scream in Rose''s mouth, which almost made Nicole lose his mind, but fortunately, Xiao Zhe stabilized in time and did not give Rose a chance.


    "Mortals, how dare you do this?" Rose was outraged. The face of her soul phantom was distorted because of extreme anger, like a real demon, "You dare to resist the great Rose, you have no forgiveness!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you will occupy her body if there is a species!" Xiao Zhe still had enough energy to speak at this time, and he did not forget to hit Rose at this time, "If you can do it, you will have done it long ago. now?"


    Rose was wandering back and forth above their heads, she already felt that Nicole''s soul strength was about to reach a critical value, as long as it exceeded this critical value, the **** descending technique would irreversibly fail.


    "You forced me!" Rose let out a scream, and she started to use the secret technique and tried desperately.


    This kind of secret technique can strengthen her soul in a short time, but after it is over, it will enter a long period of weakness, and the damage to the soul is irreversible.


    But Rose has no choice.

 Chapter 331： Psychic vortex

    "Damn, why is this female spider so difficult to deal with?" Xiao Zhe felt Rose''s intrusion speed increased a bit, and could not help whispering inwardly.


    But he immediately woke up, this must be some secret technique she used to increase the strength of the soul.


    Otherwise, it was the critical moment of life and death, and Rose had no reason to retain her strength at this time.


    "Strength, I want more power!" Xiao Zhe''s thoughts turned, his mental power quickly stirred, forming a whirlpool in his mind, "give me more power, let me defeat this ugly female spider! "


    This mental power vortex grew larger and larger, and in the end it even formed a tornado-like existence.


    Of course, none of this really existed, but Xiao Zhe felt it with his mental power.


    More mental power rushed out of this tornado, flowed through Nicole''s body, and then returned to Xiao Zhe''s mind - in the end, it formed a perfect cycle.


    In this cyclic process, not only did it not produce any loss, on the contrary, more mental power was continuously produced.


    Could it be that Lao Tzu has also reached the legendary realm of harmony between man and nature?


    Xiao Zhe thought not without evil taste.


    One lap, two laps, three laps... the mental strength of the two people''s bodies goes back and forth, but each time they go back and forth, they will grow stronger.


    On one side, there is no supplement, so use a little less; on the other side, it is constantly replenished, even exceeding the loss when fighting against Rose.


    How do you fight this? How does flying dragon ride face lose?


    Rose''s failure has entered a countdown.


    The balance of the strength of the two sides has greatly leaned towards Rose from the beginning, and has now been maintained in a stalemate.


    However, this stalemate was only temporary, and it was quickly broken.


    The combined soul strength of Xiao Zhe and Nicole finally surpassed the critical value, reaching the same level as Rose.


    At this time, the facts were already very clear, no matter how hard Rose tried, she would not be able to complete the surrender technique, devour Nicole''s soul and occupy her body.


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!" Rose continued to scream. She has continuously increased her invasion, but the opponent''s resistance has become stronger and stronger. So far, she has been completely forced out of Nicole''s body, "You are just mortals, and I am a god, you can''t defeat me!"


    "Prince generals, would you rather have a kind?" Xiao Zhe grinned, showing an ugly smile, and gave her a famous saying from a previous life.


    "You are just mortals, you want as many as you want. Just like mortals like cows and sheep!" Rose screamed unwillingly, "How can you do this?"


    "If you didn''t have me, you might really have succeeded!" Xiao Zhe shook his head, "No one in this world is more noble than anyone else. No one is born to be slaughtered cattle and sheep, as long as it is a wise creature, turn on With Lingzhi, under constant pressure, amazing power will inevitably burst out!"


    Rose was in a daze when she heard what he said. She seemed to have seen the moment when the female elf who was killed by herself was dying and dying, looking at herself with pity.


    That''s right, her own strength has indeed greatly surpassed her. But she still looked at herself with that look at the weak.


    This irritated Rose at the time.

 Chapter 332： Swallow

    Even when Rose used cruel methods to torture her love rival, the female elf, who was always gentle as water, never showed a trace of anger.


    Her eyes were so clear that Rose could see endless sorrow in it.


    She looked at herself with that sad look.


    A throbbing in the soul made Rose wake up from the memory.


    This is from the dark elf body, directly acting on the suction on the soul level.


    This made Rose involuntarily want to get close to Nicole and to blend with her.


    It''s just that the comparison of strength between the two sides has now changed.


    Xiao Zhe and Nicole''s soul strength together has surpassed Rose. If fusion occurs again at this time, it will be Rose''s soul that will be swallowed.


    The spirit **** reacted instantly, and quickly tried his best to resist the suction from the soul.


    This suction gradually strengthened, and although Rose had tried her best, she still couldn''t reverse the situation.


    As the suction is getting stronger and stronger, Rose feels that her resistance is getting weaker and weaker. She has moved closer to Nicole''s body, and will soon exceed the irreversible threshold.


    Finally, the spirit of the spirit **** successfully entered Nicole''s body. It''s a pity that Rose was swallowed this time.


    At the last moment when her sanity disappeared, Rose suddenly thought of the female elf back then.


    What is her name?


    Kath?


    Margaret?


    This is not important anymore.


    Rose was plunged into endless darkness.


    The true master of this powerful dark elf finally disappeared in this world.


    Before Nicole fainted, she only felt a loud noise in her soul, and blood was flowing from her mouth and nose.


    What Nicole didn''t notice was that her blood was no longer pure red, but mixed with some gold.


    Xiao Zhe also felt that the mental power given back from Nicole was suddenly many times greater, exceeding the limit he could bear.


    The two fainted together, but before Xiao Zhe fainted, he heard a system prompt that hadn''t appeared for a long time.


    ...


    After an unknown period of time, Xiao Zhe opened his eyes.


    There is no sun or moon in the mountains, and it is impossible to tell when it is now. Only from the burnt candles, Xiao Zhe could guess that he would be dizzy for at least one day and one night.


    Sitting up, rubbing his somewhat swollen head, Xiao Zhe was afraid for a while.


    At that time, he rushed forward and confronted Rose. Although it was a fluke to win, it was very dangerous to win.


    If it wasn''t for their own disguise, if it wasn''t for Nicole and him to be able to communicate with each other, there would be no obstacles to each other, otherwise the final result would be really hard to say.


    When Xiao Zhe was thinking about it, he heard Nicole who was lying next to him and woke up.


    "Master, we..." Looking at Xiao Zhe, it took a while for Nicole to recall what happened before the faint, "We really defeated Rose?"


    "It''s true!" Xiao Zhe looked at her with a smile on his face, "Congratulations, you swallowed the soul of a god!"


    "Ah!" Nicole exclaimed, "I really, swallowed Rose''s soul?"


    "It''s true!" Xiao Zhe pointed to her face, "If you don''t believe me, look in the mirror and you will know!"


    Nicole didn''t know, so she quickly found a mirror.

 Chapter 333： Dark Elf Throne Change

    Nicole saw her face in the mirror, and nothing changed. What made her notice was that the blood stains that had dried up were mixed with traces of gold.


    No, it''s not that it''s not actually a golden thread, it''s just that the original bright red blood is mixed with gold.


    "This..." Nicole was stunned. She didn''t know what the reason was, and at the same time, she didn''t know if it was a good thing or a bad thing. "What happened? Why is my blood golden?"


    "It should be the sequelae caused by you swallowing Rose''s soul, right?" Xiao Zhe considered for a while and gave a reasonable explanation, "Maybe your body will gradually undergo some changes, but it should be a good thing! "


    "Really?" Nicole asked in a daze, she didn''t know what would happen, after all, the soul problem is the most profound, "In case..."


    "Don''t worry, you will be fine!" Holding her shoulders, Xiao Zhe nodded happily, "This will only make your mental strength incredible to an incredible level, and it won''t hurt! Ah, that''s not right. , There should be some troubles too."


    "Huh?" Nicole exclaimed a little, and Xiao Zhe''s words made her feel suspicious, "What''s the trouble?"


    "You may not be able to sleep anymore," Xiao Zhe''s tight face suddenly burst into a smile, "because of the strong mental power!"


    "..." Nicole realized that she had been tricked. It''s just that she can''t afford the slightest dissatisfaction with Xiao Zhesheng, "Master, thank you very much. Without you, I might have been..."


    "Who made me your master!" Waved her hand to stop her gushing thanks, Xiao Zhe shook his head, "I won''t help you, who will help you?"


    "From my birth to now, no one has treated me so well!" Nicole lowered her head sadly, tears falling like golden beans, "Only the master..."


    "Okay, don''t cry!" Xiao Zhe thoughtfully wiped away her teardrops, "It won''t look good when you cry!"


    "Yeah!" Nicole was amused by his words and nodded vigorously, "I will only bleed from now on, not tears!"


    "But I would rather you only shed tears," Xiao Zhe held the elf into his arms, "not bleeding!"


    The words of the man made Nicole burst into tears again.


    ...


    The dark elves received the order to assemble at the gate of the palace-the queen''s guards who gave the order knocked on the door of their room door to door, no matter what important things they were doing, they must immediately put them down and head to the palace to assemble.


    Violators will be killed without pardon!


    Already used to the absurd behavior of one queen after another, the dark elves have long been accustomed to it.


    They gathered at the gate of the palace in twos and threes-they were all female dark elves. As for the despicable men, they were only worthy of hard labor. How could they be qualified to listen to the instructions of the powerful dark elves?


    Seeing Nicole who appeared in front of everyone surrounded by the guards, they were a little dumbfounded.


    Rao is accustomed to the frequent change of senior management, and he did not expect that the queen''s throne would change its name in just a few days.


    Moreover, Nicole, the former elf queen who had been missing for several days, once again sat on that throne.


    It''s just that the original queen Winnie didn''t appear, and the guards around Nicole also had expressions for granted, and they could guess some of the inside story.

 Chapter 334： Divine Death

    Seeing the discussions among the dark elves below, Nicole did have a strange feeling in her heart.


    What was strange to her was not other but her own mentality.


    If this happened in the past, Nicole would be furious, and would even find a few unlucky ghosts to come out and kill the chickens and monkeys.


    However, she could now wait patiently for these dark elves to finish their discussion, and she didn''t have the slightest impatience in her heart.


    This is simply incredible.


    If she asks Xiao Zhe, she will definitely get the real answer:


    Rose is dead, her soul and will have completely disappeared from this world, including the subconscious influence of the master of the dark elf on her people.


    The original dark elves were also a race with self-esteem and pride, not much different from moon elves.


    Only after Rose fell, her influence on the entire group of dark elves made them what they are now.


    Now that Rose dies, it is foreseeable that the entire dark elves will return to their former appearance within a period of time.


    It''s just that no one can tell at this time, it mainly depends on the individual.


    The stronger the mental power, the sooner you can get rid of this influence.


    Ni may have completely expelled Rose''s influence in the depths of her soul in such a short period of time, and this is also the reason.


    "Quiet, quiet!" The captain of the guard standing next to Nicole halted the honor guard in his hand and shouted loudly, "Our Majesty the Queen has returned, expelled the pseudo-king Winnie, and regained his own throne!"


    Although almost all the dark elves had guessed this fact, it was only now publicly publicized, which still caused a lot of commotion.


    This made the dark elf guard captain have to remind everyone again to keep quiet.


    Nicole waved her hand to stop the captain of the guard, because she knew that what she was about to announce would soon silence the place.


    "Our great god, the Goddess Rose who served, has died the day before!" Nicole''s lips were lightly opened, and her voice was as crisp as an oriole. "Before the death of the mother goddess, I deliberately instilled its divine power into my body. Inside, let me take charge of the dark elf on his behalf!"


    This is the decision made by Xiao Zhe after careful consideration.


    If you rashly claim that you and Nicole will kill Rose, this will easily cause turmoil in the dark elves, which is not good for reception.


    So he asked Nicole to say this, because of this consideration. In this way, Nicole can be regarded as rightfully in charge of all the dark elves and become their true supreme gods.


    "You''re talking nonsense, Mother Rose is impossible to perish!" A pretty-looking dark elf came out, pointing at Nicole and accusing loudly, "It must be you, in the name of Mother God, deliberately composing these rumor!"


    "Hehe, Alice," Nicole looked at the dark elf, and laughed, "If I tell a lie, will the mother **** just ignore it? I''m afraid the punishment will have already come down at this time?"


    Alice gaped, not knowing what to say.


    She just stepped up to accuse Nicole, but it was just to make things happen and fish in troubled waters.


    "Retreat!" Nicole didn''t feel embarrassed for Alice, "Don''t say anything like this in the future! This is the first and the last time!"


    Her mental power exploded and spread to the entire square.

 Chapter 335： New decree

    Because of the fusion of Rose''s soul, Nicole''s current mental power is also mixed with her breath, including that trace of divinity.


    And now it''s just that Nicole''s own strength is too low, when she truly grows up, she will be able to fully grasp the divine power from Rose''s soul.


    But even so, her mental power exploded, and she was able to show the trace of divinity she had just acquired to the dark elves present.


    These unruly dark elves felt an incomparably powerful mental power sweep their bodies, making them dare not even move.


    It was just like when the spirit of facing the mother **** Rose came down.


    In addition to the deep fear, the dark elves also felt that this powerful spiritual force contained the energy that could destroy the world.


    It seemed that as long as Nicole wanted, she could kill all the elves present without any effort.


    Moreover, they had only felt this energy before in the mother goddess.


    Now, all the dark elves present no longer doubt Nicole''s words.


    She had just proven the divinity she possessed in her body just now¡ªproving from the side that Nicole truly inherited Rose''s divinity.


    Alice clicked her lips, but finally made no sound.


    Her whole body was trembling, most of it was frightened like this.


    She knew how cruel Rose was to punish other dark elves. Alice was already desperate at this time. Even if Nicole took her life, it was better than the monster that turned her into a half-elf and a spider.


    "His Majesty the Queen!" With a chance, Alice knelt on the ground and lowered her head deeply. "Please forgive me for the disrespect that I have just done. I am willing to dedicate my flesh and blood for you as an offering! "


    The other dark elves only reacted at this time, as if they were cutting wheat, they knelt on the ground all together.


    "See Your Majesty the Queen!" The elves shouted together, expressing their surrender.


    At least surrender on the surface.


    "According to the mother god¡¯s last words, she ordered me to take charge of the dark elves and plan our future path!" Nicole looked at the kneeling dark elves and nodded, "the mother **** is grateful for us to be in In a state of scattered sand, I was specially ordered to issue laws to regulate the dark elf society."


    As she said, she waved her hand, and the herald next to her stood up holding Wang Ming and began to read aloud.


    To the effect is nothing more than that from now on, within the dark elf society, unprovoked killings and rampages are forbidden. Abolish the inhumane notion of the prey of the weak and the law of the forest.


    It is also forbidden to survive the survival of the fittest with newborn children, and to be supervised by a special institution to be established soon.


    Although Rose is dead, the subconscious influence on the dark elves has been eliminated. However, the influence of thousands of years can not be eradicated in a short while. For them, these previous rules have become a matter of course as the sun will rise in the east and set in the west.


    At this time, they heard the new order issued by Nicole, and their faces showed a confused look.


    Nicole doesn''t care about these, now they only need to obey. As long as they pass this period of transition, it will be much easier.


    It''s just that she hasn''t made any changes regarding the status of men.


    You have to eat one bite at a time, and you can¡¯t expect to be fat all at once.

 Chapter 336： Accomplishment and retreat

    Xiao Zhe didn''t show up this time, because now is the time to establish Nicole''s prestige, so it''s best not to distract the other dark elves.


    And the guards of the Queen''s Guards knew the existence of Xiao Zhe. It''s just that they have been completely convinced by Nicole, and they can no longer afford to resist.


    A few days later, Xiao Zhe secretly planned to help Nicole shock most of the unpredictable.


    Since few people knew of his existence, the other dark elves thought it was Nicole''s clever means.


    Both enlightenment and power were applied, one group was banished, and one group was killed.


    The rest, taken on Nicole''s wrist, no longer dared to have any resistance to the new queen.


    At this point, Nicole''s prestige has been completely established.


    ...


    "Master, are you really going to leave?" The dark elf queen, who was extremely majestic in front of outsiders, looked at the man in front of him pitifully like a little girl about to be abandoned at this time, "You really don''t stay any longer. Can you help me in a few days?"


    "Don''t come here!" Xiao Zhe rubbed her hair with a wry smile, "I''ve been here long enough, and it''s time to go back!"


    "But, you still have to help me subdue those elves who are not convinced!" Nicole tugged his sleeve and continued to plead, "What can I do without you?"


    "Aren''t you doing very well these days?" Xiao Zhe''s head is big, he didn''t expect Nicole to do it too, "I have seen it, you can do it without me!"


    "But," Nicole''s tears were almost streaming out, "I''m afraid..."


    "Okay, okay!" Xiao Zhe was really helpless, holding Nicole''s face, and kissing her lips fiercely, blocking all the rest of her words back.


    For a long time, the lips are divided. Nicole panted carefully, leaning on him, as if all her strength had been drained. Her face was full of moving blushes, which looked very attractive.


    "Come on, you can do it!" Holding her chin, Xiao Zhe looked at Nicole, "The dark elves will be integrated as soon as possible. I am waiting for you in West China City!"


    "Master, I will!" Looking at his back, Nicole waved and shouted loudly, "We will see you soon!"


    ...


    On the way back to the Elf Kingdom, Xiao Zhe was back home.


    It''s been a long time since I saw my precious girl, and the lovely little maid Jessica.


    I don''t know how they''re doing in the Elf Kingdom, whether they think about themselves.


    Rushing at full speed, it only took less than a day to reach the Elven Kingdom. Here, he unexpectedly met the succubus maid who had been waiting here, as well as his dragon girl.


    When she saw Xiao Zhe leaping into her sight, Jessica actually had tears in her eyes. And Doudou in her arms also waved her little arm at her father.


    "Master, master. Why have you been there for so long!" Jessica plunged directly into Xiao Zhe''s arms, made him hug herself a few times, and squeezed the baby dragon and yelled. Standing back on the ground, "I miss you!"


    "I miss you too!" Xiao Zhe rubbed her hair vigorously, and saw Doudou hurriedly on the side. He hugged her in his arms and kissed her fiercely. "Of course also. There is my baby girl!"


    The little guy grabbed Xiao Zhe''s hand and straightened his body hard, leaving a slobber on Dad''s face.

 Chapter 337： Two hundred year old child

    Carefully helping Xiao Zhe dry the saliva on her face, Jessica''s eyes were full of joy.


    "Master, did things go well this time?" The little maid saw that the father and daughter were intimate enough before asking, "Why didn''t that Nicole come back with you?"


    "This time, there is no danger!" Xiao Zhe remembered the battle with Rose, still a little bit lingering, "but the result is still very good. And it fundamentally solved the threat of the dark elves."


    "Master, are you not hurt?" Jessica only heard that there was no danger, she was busy checking Xiao Zhe''s body, "Are you okay?"


    "It''s okay!" Xiao Zhe grabbed her little hand walking around him, and quickly comforted, "Look, isn''t this good? And I have already said that there is no danger!"


    "Huh, that''s good!" Jessica was about to mention the heart of her throat, and finally let it go, "Master, you must be careful. If you really have something... then I won''t live!"


    Doudou looked at them ignorantly, flapping her small wings, and shouting:


    "Don''t live, don''t live!"


    "Shhh, don''t talk nonsense like this!" Xiao Zhe quickly covered Jessica''s mouth, and Baby Long jumped up when he saw it, and jumped between the two. Xiao Zhe nodded the little guy''s forehead by the way, "You are not allowed to talk nonsense!"


    "I see, I won''t talk nonsense from now on!" Jessica nodded docilely in her heart.


    "Okay, let''s go!" Xiao Zhe put the baby dragon on top of his head, took the hand of the succubus maid, and pointed forward boldly, "let¡¯sgo!"


    ...


    "Xiao, you are back!" After receiving the report, Carter had already waited at the gate of the palace in advance. Seeing Xiao Zhe, he greeted him very happily, "How is it, how is this trip to the Dark Elf Kingdom going well?"


    "This is not a place to talk!" Xiao Zhe winked at him, and changed the subject by the way, "How about Vivian, why didn''t you see her? I remember she likes to join in the fun the most."


    "Don''t mention it, your Royal Highness, she..." Carter''s mouth twitched, "She''s still working on her homework!"


    "..." Xiao Zhe was speechless for a while, he had been away for so many days, why was he still doing homework, "How much did she write, why did she write so many days?"


    "Actually, there was not much at first, and it could be done in one or two days at most!" Carter''s face almost turned into a bun when he thought of Vivienne''s crying and wiping tears, "It is the princess who refused to pay attention. Writing, your majesty was furious. As a result, she was given a lot of homework, so she hasn''t finished writing until now."


    "Puff!" Jessica obviously thought of some funny things too, and she laughed out of her mouth.


    "Hey, this Vivian." Xiao Zhe is also very speechless, just like a...200-year-old child, "Take me to see Her Majesty the Queen, I have something important to see her!"


    "Will it be convenient to tell me something first?" After thinking about it, Katus couldn''t bear his curiosity, and whispered in Xiao Zhe''s ear, "What is the big deal that makes you so anxious?"


    "Do you really want to know?" Xiao Zhe tilted his eyes and looked at him. "It is indeed a big event, and it is a very big event!"


    "Could it be that you really subdued the dark elves?" Carter''s eyes widened.

 Chapter 338： Two messages

    "Cut, is this normal, okay?" Xiao Zhe raised his head, and the corner of his mouth drew an arc. "I did it myself. Isn''t it easy to subdue a dark elf?"


    "..." Carter looked at him speechlessly. This kid is just like that. He can''t hold it. He will get stunned and shine bright with a little bit of sunshine. "Then how far have you achieved it? Are you splitting up, or what?"


    "Want to know?" Xiao Zhe squinted and looked at the martial artist.


    "If I wanted to, you wouldn''t tell me!" Carter shook his head, "I don''t want to, anyway, you will say it when you see your majesty."


    Che, this honest Carter finally broke his studies.


    ...


    "Your Majesty, I haven''t seen you in a few days, you are so much more beautiful!" Xiao Zhe respectfully saluted, and then said to the elf queen in surprise, "If you stand with Vivian, you will definitely think you are her sister. !"


    "Bah, glib!" The elf queen was about to ask him what kind of results he had gotten from this trip to the Dark Elf Kingdom, but she didn''t expect this kid to open her mouth and praise her beauty. The queen''s mature and beautiful face was stained with a blush, "Dare to say this to me!"


    "Hey, I haven''t seen your Majesty for a few days, so I just feel it!" Xiao Zhe smiled, and then looked curiously, "Speaking of which, why isn''t your Royal Highness here?"


    "Don''t mention her, she''s still working on her homework!" The queen snorted angrily. "How are you doing this time? Hurry up and tell me!"


    "Of course it is possible, but I hope Her Royal Highness can also listen." Xiao Zhe shook his head, "I hope Her Royal Highness can also learn something useful from it. It''s better than doing endless homework there. good!"


    "Huh, it''s a circumstance!" The queen glared at him fiercely. How could she fail to see that Xiao Zhe came to help Vivian intercede, "Forgive her this time!"


    Ordered the maid to bring Vivian here, and the poor princess saw Xiao Zhe, as if the drowning person had caught the straw.


    "Wow, whoa, Xiao Zhe, you are back!" If it weren''t for being far away, and her mother was next to him, Vivian would pounce on Xiao Zhe''s body, "I''ve died of hardship these past few days, you finally come back. Up!"


    "Okay, okay!" Xiao Zhe winked at her secretly, "Who makes you not study hard and be a good child? It can''t be like this in the future!"


    "..." Vivian couldn''t help being speechless as he watched Xiao Zhe, who was less than twenty years old, teaching herself old-fashioned.


    "Don''t talk about these useless things, can you say it now?" The queen was already anxious, and quickly interrupted the two people''s eyebrows, "What did you get when you went to the Dark Elf Kingdom this time?"


    "I have two pieces of news, one good news, and one..." Xiao Zhe deliberately sold it off. He looked at the already anxious people whose eyes were about to catch fire. "There is another better news. I don''t know you. Which one do you want to hear?"


    "Say it all!" the queen yelled anxiously. At this time, she had lost her composure, "Say it first!"


    "The good news is that Nicole has regained the throne of the Dark Elf Queen, and the initial integration has been completed!" Xiao Zhe said slowly, and her Majesty who was watching hated her half-dead, "As for the better news..."

 Chapter 339： Most distinguished guest

    "Say it!" The Elf Queen, Carter, and Vivian shouted together, even Jessica, who has always been very gentle to Xiao Zhe.


    "..." Touching his nose awkwardly, Xiao Zhe felt that it would be better for him to say it happily, otherwise it would be easy to get angry, "The better news is: Rose, I''m dead!"


    "Rose? The elven **** that the dark elves serve?" The queen''s eyes widened, and her breathing started to rush. "You mean that Rose?"


    "That''s Rose!" Xiao Zhe nodded, "She is dead!"


    The elf queen staggered a few steps, and sat on her throne without speaking for a long time.


    Not only her, but also Vivian, who doesn''t like to learn, her mouth was so wide that Xiao Zhe wanted to shove his fist in.


    And Carter, the martial artist of this elven kingdom, did not perform much better.


    And Jessica also looked shocked. Although she was not an elf, she knew how powerful a true **** was.


    "She is really dead?" After a long time, the Elf Queen recovered and asked cautiously, "Are you sure?"


    "Of course I can, I''m definitely not kidding!" Xiao Zhe didn''t dare to skin anymore at this time, or he was afraid of being beaten to death, "Moreover, it is a complete death, which is completely destroyed!"


    "Hurry up and tell the whole story in detail!" The queen knew that this matter was not trivial. In contrast, even the subduing of the dark elves could not be compared. "


    Xiao Zhe found a chair and sat down, and in the eager eyes of a few people, he narrated his trip to the Dark Elf Kingdom exactly.


    His eloquence is very good, in the intense and exciting narration, there are some jokes, and Vivian laughs from time to time.


    At the critical juncture, Xiao Zhe''s vivid tone and expression made the elf princess frightened.


    This time, after talking for almost two hours, I finally said everything from beginning to end.


    Xiao Zhe was also tired, he felt that the deadly battle with Rose was not as tired as today. The main reason is that the elf queen interrupted him several times for the sake of safety, and repeatedly asked for details until she could confirm that Rose was truly insane.


    "Huh, I''m finally finished!" After wiping the sweat from his head, Xiao Zhe let out a sigh of relief. He took a cup of tea on the coffee table and drank it in one fell swoop. "Everything I know, I have already told You guys."


    The Elf Queen didn''t answer his words, but stood still and froze for a long time.


    "Mother, are you okay?" Vivian looked at her unconsciously, a little worried. I couldn''t help but whispered to my mother, "What''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m fine, I''m fine, really fine!" The queen groaned to herself. Then, the corners of her mouth turned upwards, revealing a charming smile, "Come here!"


    The elf maid who had just exited heard the call and hurried in.


    "Take the distinguished guest to rest," the queen pointed to Xiao Zhe, "remember, he is the most honorable guest of our elves, don''t neglect!"


    "Yes!" The maid crouched and saluted.


    Pulled Rajeshka and picked up the baby dragon. He arched his hand to the queen, and gave Vivian and Carter a wink. Xiao Zhe and the succubus maid left the hall.

 Chapter 340： Knight

    These days, Xiao Zhe has been busy fighting with the dark elves, and then he helped Nicole to unite the entire dark elves.


    At this time, I finally relaxed completely, soaked in a hot bath, and almost groaned comfortably.


    In the hall, the Elf Queen was still digesting the information she had just received.


    "Your Majesty, do you think this is true?" Carter thought about it for a long time before he said cautiously, "After all, the killing of gods is really too sensational!"


    "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe it!" There was a magic gem in his hand-it was sealed with a trace of Nicole''s spiritual power, which Xiao Zhe specially took and gave it to the Fairy Queen as material evidence. She carefully felt the divine power of the ribbon in the gem, which has the power to destroy the sky and the earth, "But even if I don''t believe it, this spiritual power with divine nature can''t be faked!"


    "The minister also knows this." Carter gave a wry smile and shook his head. "It''s just... hey!"


    "There is no doubt about this, Rose is indeed gone." The elf queen''s eyes flashed with unexplained light, "That Nicole, has mastered the dark elf kingdom. Maybe, we have worked hard for several generations. , It will really be reached."


    Thinking of the powerful elven empire being re-established and the glory of the past reappearing, Carter''s eyes could not help but light up.


    "Mother, Xiao Zhe made such a great contribution, so how should you reward him?" Vivian waited for a long time, finally had the opportunity to interrupt, and said quickly, "If you have merit, you shouldn''t be rewarded!"


    "Haha, do you need to say?" The queen''s gaze towards her daughter at this time was also much softer-if it weren''t for Vivian, maybe the Elf Kingdom and Xiao Zhe wouldn''t have so much contact, let alone With such a good situation now, "I just haven''t figured out how to thank him for the time being!"


    "You can let him be a husband!" Vivienne whispered. Fortunately, neither the Queen nor Carter''s thoughts were here, and they didn''t hear what she said, otherwise a big event would definitely happen.


    "Your Majesty, how about giving him a title?" Carter considered it for a while and put forward his own suggestion. "And I think this title should be hereditary, otherwise it is not enough to reflect our sincerity!"


    "Okay, okay!" Vivian clapped her hands, "I''ll make him a king!"


    "..." Angrily glared at her. The queen really hates iron and steel. "My good girl, you don''t need to write your homework. Let''s go out and play!"


    "Really?" Vivian was overjoyed, and immediately forgot everything. "Then I''m going to play! Yeah!"


    Seeing the daughter who left in joy, the Elf Queen shook her head helplessly.


    "Your Majesty, the minister thinks that noble king can''t be conferred!" Carter also expressed his thoughts, "not because Xiao Zhe''s credit is not enough, but because he is too young!"


    "Too young?" The queen thought about it for a while before she understood what he meant-she was able to seal to the highest level all at once. If Xiao Zhe made any great achievements in the future, how could she do so?


    You have to leave some leeway!


    "Well, what the martial arts chief said is reasonable!" Looking at Carter with relief, the elf queen nodded, "You have also improved a lot!"

 Chapter 341： Hidden breath

    "Your Majesty, if you spend a long time with smart people, you will naturally become smart!" Carter smiled wryly, "I have been in contact with Xiao Zhe for so long, and I can''t justify my lack of progress!"


    Carter is not stupid, if he is stupid, he cannot become the martial arts master of the Elven Kingdom.


    It''s just that political wisdom has nothing to do with IQ in many cases. This is a skill that requires talent.


    "You are right, get to know him, and have a good relationship with him," the elf queen said with feelings, "it is indeed a blessing for us."


    "Xiao is a duke in the human kingdom," Carter considered carefully. "So the minister suggested that he should be the duke of my elven kingdom, it is also appropriate."


    "Okay, let''s do it like this! In this way, we will be tied to a chariot with him!" The Elf Queen nodded, "When he has rested, we will discuss with him."


    "Yes, the minister retire!"


    ...


    Although there is no physical fatigue, mental fatigue can not be relieved in a short while.


    Xiao Zhe took a hot bath and slept all day and night before he recovered completely.


    While he was sleeping, the elf maids kept changing hot water for him.


    If this kind of treatment can be passed to the human kingdom, it will definitely make a large group of people half-dead with envy.


    "Hmm!" Xiao Zhe opened his eyes, and he found himself lying on a soft bed with no one beside him. Even Jessica and Doudou didn''t know where they went.


    He stretched out comfortably, listening to the creaking sound of the bones in his body, Xiao Zhe nodded in satisfaction. It seemed that he could continue to develop. This is good news.


    With a "creak", the door was pushed open. An elf maid wearing a green dress heard the sound and walked in.


    "My lord, you are awake!" The elf maid bowed and saluted, "What do you want to say now?"


    "How long have I slept?" Xiao Zhe asked casually, "Where are my maid and daughter?"


    "My lord, you have slept for a day and a night!" The elf maid replied respectfully, because the queen had told them that the human man in front of him was the most honorable guest in the kingdom, and no one was allowed to neglect, "Your maid and daughter In the garden, with Her Royal Highness!"


    "Okay, I''ll go find them..." When Xiao Zhe moved around, he realized that he was not wearing any clothes, and he lay back quickly, "Put my clothes there, you go out first!"


    ...


    At this time, a succubus, an elf, and a giant dragon were playing in the garden, a game that children enjoyed all the time-hide and seek.


    Doudou is responsible for hiding, while Jessica and Vivian are responsible for finding the baby dragon.


    "Where is this little guy hiding?" Opening a piece of bark that was hidden in front of the tree hole, Jessica carefully looked for the baby dragon. "She is too young, it''s really hard to find!"


    "Not only that, she actually hides her breath!" Vivian was also speechless, "I remember she didn''t hide her breath a few days ago, how did she suddenly learn it?"


    "Maybe the talent of the dragon clan is like this?" Jessica also doesn''t know the reason, so it can only be attributed to Doudou''s race. "It is said that the little guy has grown up in the past few days, and it seems to be suddenly It¡¯s the same when you grow up."

 Chapter 342： hide and seek

    Jessica and Vivian whispered while searching for Doudou.


    They are all amazed at the growth speed of baby dragon.


    "Wow," Doudou suddenly jumped out from under a piece of bark, shocking the two girls.


    The little guy slapped his tail hard and laughed.


    Jessica bent down, hugged the little guy in her arms, and rubbed it vigorously.


    However, Baby Dragon was courageous, and the movements of the succubus maid did not scare her, but made Doudou laugh happily.


    The three girls, two big and one small, are in a group, and the scene is extremely warm.


    "Heh, what are you playing, so happy?" Xiao Zhe''s voice came from a distance, "I can hear your voices far away."


    "Master, you woke up!" Jessica raised her head in surprise when she heard his voice, "How did you find this place?"


    Hearing his father''s voice, Baby Long flapped her small wings and threw herself into Xiao Zhe''s arms, dragging his collar, dangling and coquettishly.


    "Well, my dear girl!" With the little guy close to his face intimately, Xiao Zhe''s heart was full of warmth, "Oh, this is a lot heavier!"


    Doudou tugged at his tail, and nodded like a little adult, indicating that he was really heavier again.


    "Let''s take a look at your baby girl, she is amazing now." Vivian also came over, teasing the little guy, and said to Xiao Zhe, "She has learned to hide her breath now!"


    "Oh?" Xiao Zhe looked at the fairy princess in surprise, "what''s the matter, tell me in detail!"


    "We were playing hide-and-seek just now," Vivian said, and her face couldn''t help being stained with a blush-she is a two-hundred-year-old "older child", and she still plays this naive game, which makes her I felt very embarrassed, "We couldn''t find her after searching for a long time, and we couldn''t feel her breath."


    "Oh? This is surprising!" Xiao Zhe became more surprised as he listened, lowered his head to look at his dragon girl, "Baby, how about playing hide and seek with Dad?"


    "Okay, okay!" Doudou didn''t think so much, and patted his tail happily.


    "Baby, you hide." Xiao Zhe pointed to a bush not far away, "Daddy is looking for you!"


    Then he put the baby dragon on the ground, covered his eyes, and counted loudly:


    "One, two, three... ten!"


    Xiao Zhe put down his hand, and the little guy had disappeared from his eyes as expected.


    He released his mental power and began to probe the surroundings carefully. What surprised him was that even his mental acumen almost didn''t find his precious girl.


    Xiao Zhe had to increase the strength of his mental power again, and only then, in a tree hole, he noticed the little guy''s tinge of breath.


    Pretending that he didn''t find Baby Dragon, Xiao Zhe pretended to be looking for it seriously, and fumbled left and right.


    "Wow!" Doudou watched his father walk by the tree hole, suddenly jumped out and plunged into his arms.


    Xiao Zhe also pretended that he had only discovered her, pretending to be taken aback, then threw the little guy high and caught it again.


    Doudou laughed.


    "Look at these two," Vivian couldn''t help but said as he watched the father and daughter having fun, "I really look like a father and daughter!"


    With that, Vivian couldn''t help but wonder if she would have a child with Xiao Zhe in the future, would she also be loved like this.

 Chapter 343： Canonization ceremony

    "Doudou, tell dad, how did you learn?" Xiao Zhe played with his dragon girl for a while before asking, "How did you learn to hide your breath without being discovered by dad?"


    "A few days ago, I, suddenly, learned." Doudou''s speech was not very coherent, and it took a long time for Xiao Zhe to understand.


    "It seems that she doesn''t know how she learned it." After asking again, she found that the little guy couldn''t say anything specific. Xiao Zhe looked at Jessica, "Maybe it belongs to her racial talent, and this is the only explanation."


    "But, don''t you think she grows too fast?" Vivian knocked on Baby Long''s head, and also interrupted, "Is it still only me?"


    "It''s true, she is growing up a bit faster!" Xiao Zhe nodded, "I just don''t know why, but it shouldn''t be a bad thing."


    The growth rate of children in the dragon clan is much slower than that of the elves. There were no other giant dragons around, and Xiao Zhe didn''t have a comparison to refer to, so he had to give up.


    But looking at the spirit of the little guy, there should be no problem.


    ...


    Xiao Zhe didn''t wear his magister robe this time-although he is now a magic sage, he was promoted so fast that even the guild of magicians was caught off guard. I had to discuss with Xiao Zhe, and wait until his Fashen robe is sewn, and then send it from Huajingcheng.


    He was now wearing an extremely delicate, pure white robe with an obvious elf style.


    The robes are embroidered with all kinds of gorgeous patterns, which are not ordinary goods at first glance-these are the ten masters of the elves who have the best craftsmanship, and they rushed out overnight.


    It is to enable Xiao Zhe to wear this robe that can reflect his identity in today''s knight canonization ceremony.


    Xiao Zhe was originally tall and tall, and when he put on the clothes in the mobile game, it was at least VIP fifteenth, and it was even more majestic.


    Coupled with his young age, he seems to be full of vigor.


    Jessica was holding the baby dragon at this time, standing on the side of the hall, and muttering with Vivian.


    "I can''t tell, he is so handsome!" Vivian looked at Xiao Zhe who was standing under the steps, with little stars in her eyes, "Why haven''t I noticed it before?"


    "Hey, what do you want to do?" Jessica was suspicious, looking at her slantingly, "I can warn you, don''t think badly about the master!"


    "Bah, I won''t!" Vivian''s thoughts were exposed, her face was flushed, "It''s just like you treat him as a baby, you look so tight!"


    "Hmph, of course!" Jessica snorted triumphantly, "You used to have bad eyesight, of course you can''t find it!"


    "Go go, I''m not in the mood to tell you!" Vivian rolled her eyes, "The ceremony has begun, stop talking!"


    The elf queen was standing on the steps at this time, she also changed into the most formal dress, the whole person looked extremely delicate and gorgeous.


    She nodded at the female elf officer beside her, and the female elf officer bowed, holding a paper and stood out.


    Slowly unfolding the document, the elf female officer read out the will of the elf royal family in a crisp voice:


    Give Xiao Zhe the status of a foreign elf, and he was named duke.


    Xiao Zhe listened to her reading the document, thinking in his heart that he was now the title of the double duke.

 Chapter 344： celebrate

    As a foreign elves, Xiao Zhe can enjoy the same treatment as other elves.


    In addition, he is already a duke, and with the identity of such a foreign elf, he can directly participate in the core secrets of the elf kingdom.


    The same was true of the Elf Queen''s original intention, she wanted to pull Xiao Zhe into the chariot of the Elf Kingdom completely.


    In addition, near Huaxi City, a large area of ??forest and land was designated as his fief¡ªsince it is a real hereditary duke, a sufficiently large fief is indispensable.


    The ceremony was completed quickly. The elves advocate thrift and high efficiency, and are not very cold about red tape.


    "Wow, congratulations. Lord Duke!" After all the subjects who came to watch the ceremony retreated, Vivian was the first to jump out, looking at Xiao Zhe who was stinking, "Look at you, oh my god, no I know how beautiful it is!"


    When the elf princess was excited, she couldn''t help but jump out of her dialect.


    He gave his daughter a fierce look, and then put on a gentle face:


    "From now on, you will be a member of our clan."


    "Yes, I understand!" He is the Duke and the other is the Queen. Xiao Zhe knows how to judge the situation. And no matter what, there are still many elves watching next to him, "I will always keep my identity in mind from now on!"


    Although there are not many words, they are very important. There are some things that don¡¯t need to be said, as long as everyone understands them in their hearts.


    "In that case, I don''t need to say any more!" The queen nodded in satisfaction, and then waved her hand. Several elven maids walked over with trays in their hands, "These are some gifts I personally give you. , As for the others, you will know in the future!"


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Xiao Zhe knew that it was not time to say more, so he could only bow and thank him. Seeing the elf queen leave, he winked at Carter triumphantly.


    "Xiao, congratulations!" Carter smiled. He was really happy for his good friend. "It''s really unexpected. When we first met, you were just a human viscount. Now you have become a viscount. Duke of our kingdom!"


    "Hey, this is where gold will shine!" Xiao Zhe laughed, and said without embarrassment, "Who makes me outstanding? It''s all sooner or later!"


    Carter pointed at him speechlessly, not knowing what to say, and finally shook his head helplessly.


    "Hahaha, kidding!" Xiao Zhe put his arms around his shoulders, "I should go back, too. Let''s have a good drink tonight!"


    "Are you going back so soon?" Carter looked at him, "You left without even looking at your own ducal mansion?"


    "Look, of course!" Xiao Zhe just remembered that he still had a duke''s mansion in the Elf Kingdom. "Tonight, we are there, we are not drunk and have no return!"


    "I want to go too!" Vivian''s ears pointed, and when she heard what they said, she mixed in, "See you off!"


    "Cut, just say it if you want to come to Cengfan!" Jessica gave her a blank look, "Looking for so many excuses!"


    ...


    That night, Xiao Zhe''s Duke''s Mansion.


    "Come on, do this glass!" Xiao Zhe raised his glass and said loudly, "If you don''t drink it today, no one is allowed to leave!"


    "Why does he drink too much like this?" Vivian couldn''t drink this kind of spirits, just took a light sip and whispered to Jessica.

 Chapter 345： No drunk

    Jessica gave Doudou a variety of foods to see if she could eat the elf food, but the little guy picked out a few good looking foods, put them in her mouth, just chewed a few times, and said "Bah." "Bah, baah" spit out:


    "Not tasty, not tasty!"


    "I don''t know about this, maybe men are like this!" The succubus maid curled her lips when she heard Vivian''s words. "


    With a loud noise of "duang", Carter smashed the wine glass in his hand on the table, shocking the baby dragon, "Brother, seriously, I have never admired anyone in my life. But after I met you , I only admire you!"


    "Except for you, dare to confront the true **** head-on. I haven''t heard of anyone who can do it."


    "Not much else, I will toast you again!"


    "Do!"


    Doudou was watching her father and Uncle Carter making wine together, so she straightened up curiously, got into Xiao Zhe''s glass, and licked it carefully.


    As a result, the baby dragon was like a suffocated fish after getting on the shore, flipping somersaults on the table.


    Before the little guy burned down the Duke''s mansion that had just been given to Xiao Zhe, Jessica hurriedly took her away.


    On the way back to the bedroom, Baby Long was silly and happy all the way, and wanted to light it wherever he saw it. Fortunately, the succubus maid looked strict, and she didn''t let her succeed.


    "Hey, Your Royal Highness. What are you doing?" Vivian, who was wandering around the world, heard Xiao Zhe calling to herself, and quickly looked up.


    "What are you doing, why don''t you drink?" Xiao Zhe gasped with a pair of flushed eyes, "Why, don''t you give me face?"


    "Me? I don''t know how to drink!" Vivienne panicked a little, and raised the juice in her hand, "Why don''t I use juice instead of the bar, okay?"


    "Of course it''s not good!" Xiao Zhe stretched out her hand and pushed her juice aside, "Your Royal Highness, the princess of the dignified Elf Kingdom, why do you still drink this kind of child''s drink?"


    Vivienne wanted to say that she was not an adult yet, even if she was a child among the elves, she did not expect that she heard Carter''s words:


    "Don''t be embarrassed by the princess. She is a child. Child, you should drink juice. Come on, let''s drink it!"


    Vivienne''s stubbornness was suddenly aroused by these words. She grabbed Xiao Zhe''s cup, no matter what he had just used. Drink the remaining half of the spirits in one sip:


    "Cough cough cough, what is this. Cough cough cough..."


    It''s the first time that she drank alcohol. Where did she drank high-quality alcohol that had been distilled several times, not to mention that she drank so urgently?


    "Yes, this is the princess I know!" Xiao Zhe''s eyes lit up, took the wine bottle, and poured her a full glass. "Women don''t let me shave, I admire it!"


    With that, he gave Carter a triumphant wink.


    Vivienne was busy eating a few mouthfuls of food before pressing down the spicy wine. Hearing Xiao Zhe''s words, her heart was filled with joy.


    "Isn''t it just drinking, come! Who''s afraid of who!" The elf princess raised her glass arrogantly and raised her eyebrows provocatively at Carter who prevented her from drinking, "Cheers!"


    The three of them are just like that, you have a drink, and I drank a drink.


    Vivienne only felt that her head was getting dizzy, but the kind of fluttering feeling that she had never felt before, seemed pretty good!

 Chapter 346： Get drunk

    Jessica originally thought, put Doudou to sleep, and then went back to persuade Xiao Zhe and the others to drink less.


    Unexpectedly, Baby Dragon is so noisy, as long as one can''t watch it, the small flames in his hand will gather.


    This made the succubus maid very helpless, so she had to accompany the little guy until she had consumed all her energy. This pair was not a mother, but a strange combination of mothers, and fell asleep.


    On the other hand, Xiao Zhe, Vivian, and Carter''s wine fight is also in full swing.


    Vivienne no longer feels that the wine is awful at this time. She only feels that wine is so good that it can make people forget all the unpleasant things-including the schoolwork that bothered her.


    After that, Vivian didn''t know how much she drank. Anyway, there must be a lot, so that she was drunk and didn''t know who she was, where she was, and what she was doing.


    "You, you can''t do it!" Staring at Xiao Zhe drunkly, Vivian was already a little slurred, "It turned out to be such a big cow just now!"


    "You are what you look like!" Xiao Zhe was furious. A man would never admit that he was not good. "Come on, continue to drink!"


    "Stop drinking, I''m going to sleep!" Vivian stood up unsteadily, "Hey, where''s Uncle Carter?"


    "I don''t know, maybe I went to bed?" Xiao Zhe was already drunk.


    The martial arts chief of the Elven Kingdom was already at the door of the bathroom, asleep, his mouth was full of vomiting filth.


    "Oh, my head is so dizzy!" Vivian, who was holding the table and standing still for a long time, clutched her head, groaning, "Is there something toxin in me, I need the priest''s purification! Where is the priest? ?"


    "Hahaha!" Xiao Zhe stared at her with drunken eyes, pointed at her and laughed, "You are drunk, what kind of poisoning. Don''t do it, I will send you back!"


    With that, he also stood up. Holding Vivienne''s hand, he was about to walk out of the room.


    At this time, the central nervous system of the fairy princess had been paralyzed by alcohol and was a little slow to respond. Xiao Zhe grabbed her hand, but she hadn''t reacted yet. "Oh," he fell down.


    Fortunately, she fell on Xiao Zhe''s body; unfortunately, Xiao Zhe was already unsteady, and when she hit him, the two fell to the ground together.


    Vivian worked hard several times, but couldn''t get up from Xiao Zhe. The last time it was lying heavily on him.


    Xiao Zhe was crushed, and he couldn''t help but hugged Vivian tightly.


    Being hugged by him, Vivian''s last bit of strength was gone, she could only rest on Xiao Zhe''s chest, and breathe thinly.


    Xiao Zhe had forgotten who he was hugging, he could only feel a soft body leaning against his arms.


    This feeling is really good.


    Driven by instinct, he lowered his head, found the place where the gasp was heard, and kissed it down.


    Vivienne''s eyes widened suddenly, and then she narrowed, and she backhanded Xiao Zhe tightly...


    ...


    Early the next morning, Jessica was awakened by the baby dragon.


    Knocked on the little head of the energetic baby dragon, the succubus maid just remembered, the master didn''t know how much she had drunk, and whether she went back to the bedroom.


    When she came to the bathroom with baby dragon to wash, she fell to the ground, and Carter, who was asleep, was startled.


    People who are drunk are very difficult to support, and Carter is no exception.


    No way, Jessica had to ask a few elf guards for help before sending their martial artist to the guest room.

 Chapter 347： Strange fairy princess

    The few elf guards who were called by Jessica to help were a little startled, they thought they had a problem with their eyes.


    The unsmiling martial arts master who usually had a serious face in front of all the elves was actually drunk, and he was still drunk.


    At this time, Carter was very embarrassed, his body was full of vomit, and his nose was fishy.


    Several elf guards carefully carried him into the guest room, and helped him to clean up the dirt on his body.


    It''s not that they don''t want to help with bathing and changing clothes. It''s just that our martial arts master never let others touch him anymore, and the guards had to give up.


    After she was busy, Jessica was also sweating, so she had time to rush to check her master''s situation.


    When stepping into the room, the succubus maid collided with Vivian head-on.


    The state of the elf princess was a bit not good, as if she was a little out of her head. When she collided with Jessica, she did not quarrel with the little maid as usual, but blushed and walked away.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you?" Jessica was a little strange and called to her, "What about the master, is he awake?"


    "Ah? Oh, no...no!" Vivian replied vaguely, and was about to leave. Unexpectedly, he staggered and almost fell.


    "Cut, it seems you don''t drink less!" Jessica clutched her nose, "It smells so bad!"


    "Fuck you, I''m going back." Vivian frowned, then stretched out. It''s just that the blush on his face is getting stronger and stronger, "You go take care of Xiao Zhe!"


    After that, regardless of Jessica, she slipped away in a panic.


    "Weird look, it''s probably drunk crazy!" The succubus maid curled her lips.


    When he walked into the room, he saw Xiao Zhe lying on the ground, his robe was taken off, and he was thrown aside, wearing only close-fitting clothes.


    "This Vivienne actually still has the mind to help the owner clean it up." Jessica shook her head, "I hope she didn''t take the opportunity to take advantage of the owner!"


    After struggling to help Xiao Zhe to the bedroom, Jessica put him on the bed panting.


    "Huh, sleep like a dead pig! Huh?" The succubus maid was about to leave, but saw some traces of lavender on Xiao Zhe''s neck, "What is this, is it possible for someone to sneak attack on the master?"


    After thinking about it, she didn''t guess how it was done. Shook his head and sat aside, waiting for him to wake up.


    ...


    Xiao Zhe seemed to have a dream, in which he held a limp body in his arms.


    That kind of feeling is very good. After two lives, he has never talked with a girlfriend, and feels like he is in heaven.


    I don''t know how long it took, that body left, which made Xiao Zhe feel a sense of loss.


    He tried to open his eyes vigorously, but at this moment his eyelids seemed to be heavy, and he couldn''t lift them up.


    Not knowing how long it took, Xiao Zhe opened his eyes.


    "Master, you are awake!" He heard Jessica''s surprise voice, and when he looked up, he saw the little maid sitting beside him, Doudou was also in her arms, staring at him with wide eyes.


    "Well, what time is it now?" Xiao Zhe sat up with a strong support, holding his head in pain, "My head hurts!"


    This is the sequelae of a hangover.


    "It''s already afternoon!" Jessica looked at the sky outside, "Master, I didn''t say, can you drink less next time?"

 Chapter 348： The effects of spirits

    "Hey, wasn''t it a celebration yesterday!" Rubbing his head vigorously, Xiao Zhe smiled embarrassedly, "It won''t be anymore, definitely not!"


    "Cut, it''s weird if I believe you!" Jessica snorted coldly, "Do you have that memory?"


    Doudou was also on the side, waving her little arm:


    "Weird, weird!"


    "My head hurts, I really can''t drink like this in the future!" Xiao Zhe felt his head hurt as if it was about to split, "You remind me later, don''t let me drink so much!"


    "Hmph, if you want to drink, who can stop you!" Jessica sipped, but still rubbed his head, "If you can remember not to drink, then you will be seeing the dead!"


    "By the way, where''s Carter and Vivian?" Xiao Zhe was a little strange not seeing them both. He suddenly seemed to vaguely remembered a very important thing, but he couldn''t remember anything, what was it, "Where did the two of them go?"


    "Just ask, the martial artist is lying in the guest room now, sleeping like a dead pig!" Jessica said while rubbing his head, "Vivian went back to take a bath and changed clothes. She also drank a lot. Wine, it smells like death!"


    Xiao Zhe recalled self-study again, but couldn''t find the answer he wanted anyway, so he had to give up.


    ...


    "Your Majesty, I''m going back now!" Xiao Zhe, dressed in the Duke''s costume, arched his hands at the Elf Queen, "If the kingdom has any needs, it is my duty!"


    "Well, I believe this!" The queen looked at him and nodded in relief, "But, don''t drink so much wine next time!"


    Her words made Xiao Zhe a big blush. He couldn''t think of himself and others drinking, even the queen knew about it.


    "Hey, why didn''t you see Vivian?" Xiao Zhe quickly changed the subject, "What is she up to?"


    "That girl, I don''t know what''s wrong," a smile appeared on the queen''s face, "it seems to have turned her temper suddenly, and she is studying hard now!"


    "She, studying?" Xiao Zhe was taken aback, "Is it really because of drinking too much, leaving any sequelae?"


    In front of her, saying that her daughter is ill when she studies hard. Even with the generosity of the Elf Queen, she couldn''t help but sink her face.


    Standing behind Xiao Zhe, Jessica was speechless, and stabbed him in the back.


    "Your Majesty, I''m sorry!" Scratching his head awkwardly, Xiao Zhe also realized that there was a problem with what he said.


    After speaking, he took out a lot of spirits from the ring space, and wanted to give it to the elf queen.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I am not interested in this kind of thing." Without receiving the wine bottle handed over by Xiao Zhe, the Elf Queen said with a cold face, "You should keep it for yourself!"


    "Your Majesty, you have misunderstood me!" Xiao Zhe smiled, "Not only can this thing be drunk, but it can also be used for many other purposes."


    "Oh?" The queen still didn''t believe it.


    "Liquor can sterilize and clean wounds." Xiao Zhe talked about the effects of liquor. "It can prevent wound inflammation and sepsis!"


    "What is inflammation?" The Elf Queen heard this word for the first time, "What is sepsis?"


    "Inflammation means that there will be a lot of dirty things in the air that are invisible to the naked eye, and enter the blood through the wound, causing inflammation."


    "Sepsis, it means that the blood has gone bad and will kill you!"

 Chapter 349： What have you done

    When the elf queen heard what Xiao Zhe said, she couldn''t help but be moved.


    Although the elves have life magic, they can purify wounds. But that is not particularly convenient after all, and no one can expect that there will always be an elf priest by his side, or the priest''s magic power will be sufficient.


    And after a major battle, the priest will never be enough.


    At this time, the disinfection effect of spirits is very obvious.


    "Since this is the case, then I will accept it!" Without questioning any more, the Elf Queen happily accepted the bottle, "I am on behalf of the wounded Elf soldiers, thank you!"


    "This is what I should do!" Xiao Zhe bowed slightly, "Your Majesty, goodbye!"


    "Bon Voyage!"


    ¡­


    On the way home, Xiao Zhe was refreshed.


    Although the city of miracles is beautiful, it is not my home after all.


    While chatting with Jessica, Xiao Zhe was okay and opened his own property panel.


    I didn''t know the result, but I was shocked at first glance.


    Name: Xiao Zhe.


    Race: human.


    Age: 18 years old.


    Occupation: Dharma sage.


    Next level: Dharma. (Experience 6000000/10000000)


    "I''ll take it, why can I gain so much experience all at once?" Xiao Zhe exclaimed, and he carefully counted it again, "What have I done, how can I give me so much experience?"


    Killing Rose, killing the gods successfully, only gave him 1.5 million experience points.


    In view of the difficulty of killing the gods, this must not be regarded as a way to upgrade the pig demon.


    As a result, just after such a day, he gained almost half of the experience.


    Could it be that I was in a dream and could not pierce the sky through?


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Jessica heard Xiao Zhe''s exclamation, a little strange, "What experience, what is experience?"


    "Ah, oh. It''s okay." Xiao Zhe said before he knew it, and quickly blocked it, "I thought of something about cultivation."


    "The master is the master, no matter when you don''t forget to improve your own strength!" Jessica does not doubt that he has him, "No wonder I can become the youngest magister and sage in the mainland!"


    "Hehe!" Rubbing the little maid''s hair, Xiao Zhe pondered for a long time, but he didn''t figure out what happened.


    But he is just so good, that is, he is big-hearted.


    If you can''t figure it out, don''t think about it. It''s not a bad thing anyway!


    At this time, Vivian, who was studying hard and doing the test questions, had a confused expression in her eyes.


    With one hand resting on his chin, the other hand quickly turned the pen in his hand.


    "He, he should have gone back?" Vivian couldn''t help thinking of Xiao Zhe, "I wonder if he ever asked me about it!"


    Thinking of the madness last night, the face of the elf princess was stained with red clouds.


    "Huh, that wood!" Vivian said bitterly.


    ¡­


    "This Xiao An really has some ability!" Looking at the hot and dry construction site, Xiao Zhe was a little bit emotional.


    "Master, what do you mean?" Jessica looked at him and asked curiously, "Don''t let Xiao An be a housekeeper?"


    "Yeah, that''s what I think!" Xiao Zhe nodded, "In the future, West China City will grow bigger and bigger, so he''d better focus his energy on more important places."


    "But, Master, there is no one by your side, so it''s not okay?"

 Chapter 350： Controversy over the city wall

    "Silly girl, aren''t you by my side?" Xiao Zhe smiled and shook his head, and scratched Jessica''s small nose. "In the future, you will be in charge of my life. The size of the Duke''s mansion will be appropriate in the future. You are also responsible!"


    "Yes, Master!" The succubus maid responded happily-isn''t this just thinking of herself as a housekeeper?


    "My lord, you are back!" The two of them were talking when they heard Xiao An''s surprise voice, "I can count on you back!"


    "Thanks for your hard work these days!" Looking at the dark and thin Xiao An standing in front of him, Xiao Zhe nodded with satisfaction, "Huaxi Village is well developed, I am very satisfied!"


    "Hehe, thank you for your compliment!" Xiao An smiled, "But now it can''t be called Huaxi Village, it should be renamed Huaxi City!"


    "Oh, yes!" Xiao Zhe slapped his head. "Looking at my memory, after so many expansions, I really can''t call the village anymore!"


    The three of them chatted as they walked.


    "My lord, these days our construction has entered formality!" Xiao An pointed to the buildings on the commercial street being built proudly, "These are all completed in accordance with your instructions and in sufficient quality and quantity."


    "Have you encountered any trouble?" Xiao Zhe asked casually, but he didn''t believe it. There would really be someone who would dare to come to his site to make trouble. "If you encounter something that you can''t solve by yourself, come to me. . I will support you!"


    "Yes, thank you for your care!" Xiao An bowed, "The trouble is indeed a little bit..."


    "What''s the matter, tell me!"


    "It''s about the city wall..." Xiao An raised his head cautiously and glanced at Xiao Zhe. "Many villagers in Huaxi Village originally raised objections to your refusal to build the city wall!"


    "Oh?" Xiao Zhe glanced at him, "What objection, tell me the truth!"


    "Yes, my lord!" Xiao An felt relieved when he saw that he didn''t mean to be angry. "These people said that there is no city wall. If there is an enemy invading in the future, it will be very dangerous!"


    "It turned out to be because of this..." Xiao Zhe pondered, "Then what do you think? Don''t be afraid, just say what you think!"


    "My lord, I also think they have some truth in what they said!" Xiao An smiled bitterly, "If in the future there is really such a kind of blindness, such as those orcs, or other countries with misconceptions, who want to attack us. If there is no city wall. , Isn''t it that there is no reliance at all?"


    "This is not to blame you, but it''s just as long as you didn''t think about it!" Xiao Zhe waved his hand, "Whether there is a city wall, it doesn''t really matter. If there is a strong enemy invading the city, then a city wall can withstand it. How long do you live?"


    "Also, if the opponent can''t beat the city wall, isn''t it even more useless?" Looking at Xiao An thoughtfully, Xiao Zhe nodded, "And the scale of West China City will become bigger and bigger. , If there is a city wall, it will be very wasteful!"


    "Yes, my lord''s words made me feel better!" Xiao An suddenly realized, his face was full of admiration, "You really make a lot of sense!"


    "There is the most important point," Xiao Zhe has his own reasons, "What you are worried about is not unreasonable, but I have already thought of a good solution!"


    "any solution?"


    "I got it from the elf!"

 Chapter 351： War tree man

    Looking at Xiao An, who was full of curiosity, Xiao Zhe smiled.


    "Come with me, I will show you good things!" Xiao Zhe said mysteriously, "I promise to scare you!"


    Xiao An and Jessica followed him to the edge of West China City. Due to the progress of the construction, the place is still desolate.


    Manipulating the earth magic power, he dug a hole in the ground.


    A seed was taken out of the ring space and placed in the dirt pit.


    "Master, what is it?" Jessica looked curious, "Is that a seed?"


    "Yes, it''s the seed!" Xiao Zhe blinked at her, "It''s the big killer I got from the Elf Queen!"


    Watered the seeds and chanted a spell. Seeing the seeds buried in the soil pit, growing rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "This...this is..." Xiao An opened his mouth wide in shock, unable to close it for a long time.


    "This is the war tree man from the elven kingdom!" Xiao Zhe lowered his voice, "It is suitable for the defense of West China City!"


    Just as the three of them were talking, the seed had grown into a towering tree several meters high, and its diameter required several adults to hug it together.


    "Master, why does this tree grow so fast?" Jessica looked up at the war tree man standing not far in front of him, and Jessica was a little puzzled, "Is this too exaggerated?"


    "This is already a mature tree man," Xiao Zhe pointed to the tree man and explained to them, "just use a specific spell to catalyze it."


    "This is really a big killer for city defense!" Xiao An''s breathing is short, he knows the great name of the Elf war tree people, "As long as there are ten such tree people, then Huaxi City can be really It''s called as solid as golden soup."


    "I just got the seeds of ten war tree people," Xiao Zhe took out the seeds from the ring space, "just arrange them, but wait a few days."


    "Why, sir?" Xiao An thought he would plant all the treant seeds now, "Do you have any considerations?"


    "Yes, I want these treants to be our secret weapon!" Xiao Zhe put the seeds back in the space ring, "waiting for dangers before using them. This can have a multiplier effect!"


    "My lord, see you!" Xiao An''s flattery was like a surging river, and he patted it continuously, "Why didn''t we think of this before, it''s still a clever adult!"


    "Okay, okay. Stop flattering!" Xiao Zhe scolded with a smile, and groaned, "I have something, I want to tell you."


    "My lord, please tell me!" Xiao An bowed respectfully, "It''s up to you to say something if you go up to the sword mountain or down to the oil pot!"


    "I don''t want you to go up to the knife mountain, and you don''t want to go down to the pan!" Xiao Zhe pointed to the hot construction site, "You still have the ability. I see everything you do these days. So, I hope. You can take on bigger and more important responsibilities!"


    "My lord, what do you mean..." Xiao An asked cautiously because he couldn''t figure out what he was thinking.


    "I don''t need to be my steward anymore," Xiao Zhe narrowed his eyes. "I confessed that you are the city lord of West China City, responsible for all affairs in the city. If I am not in West China City, you are the person in charge!"


    "My lord, how can I be able to bear such a big responsibility?"

 Chapter 352： The growth of baby dragon

    "Don''t be presumptuous!" Xiao Zhe patted Xiao An''s shoulder lightly. He was afraid that he would pat Xiao An''s shoulder to pieces. of!"


    "Yes, I am willing to be loyal to the adults!" Xiao An tidied up his clothes and gave a solemn gift, "I will definitely live up to my trust!"


    "Well, so I''m relieved!" Xiao Zhe nodded in satisfaction, "In a few days, I will help you get a title from the king. It won''t be too high, it''s probably a viscount. But it will be hereditary. Yes, just wait!"


    "My lord!" Xiao An softened his legs and knelt on the ground with a plop. "Your respect and support have made me useless. I am determined to be an adult in the future, so I don''t hesitate to do it!"


    "Okay, don''t just kneel down at all times!" Holding him up, Xiao Zhe said sternly, "You have built my fief, and you will be the greatest reward!"


    "Yes, my lord!"


    ...


    "Huh, it''s still comfortable at home!" Xiao Zhe lay on his bed and let out a sigh of relief, "Golden nests and silver nests are not as good as their own kennels!"


    "Master, how can this be called''doghouse''?" Jessica''s eyes widened. "Are you saying, I didn''t clean up the house?"


    "Where is it?" Xiao Zhe rolled his eyes, "You are too strong in Lenovo, right? I just said casually!"


    "Huh!" The succubus maid snorted triumphantly, "I don''t have any!"


    Xiao Zhe beckoned to Doudou who was strolling on the ground, the little guy bowed his hind legs, kicked hard, and jumped into his arms.


    "Oh, my dear girl is heavy again!" Xiao Zhe and Long Baobao intimately pasted their foreheads, weighed them, "I guess they will grow up soon!"


    With that said, his heart moved, could it be that the little guy can improve her own strength as her own strength improves?


    After thinking about it, it did match this kind of guess.


    After killing Rose, he gained a lot of experience, and Doudou suddenly grew a lot. After his strength increased inexplicably, he could clearly feel that the little guy''s body size had also become larger.


    Is it because my precious girl regards his mental power as food?


    Throwing Doudou up, and catching it again, the amused little guy chuckles, very happy.


    "My baby, you have to grow up quickly!"


    "Looking at you two, it''s like a pair of biological father and daughter!" Jessica said with a look of envy while looking at this place with a smile.


    "Of course," Xiao Zhe replied triumphantly, "Even if the end of the world is here, I will still be her father!"


    "It''s mother! It''s mother!" Baby Long patted his father''s face with his tail, and shouted loudly.


    "Hahaha!" Baby Dragon''s words made Jessica smile and bend over.


    "By the way, Jessica," Xiao Zhe suddenly remembered something, "Why have I never heard you mention my parents?"


    "Ah, there''s nothing to mention!" Jessica suddenly became a little flustered. "It''s all demons, why don''t you talk about it?"


    "That''s your parents after all!" Holding the little maid''s tail in his hand, Xiao Zhe rubbed it casually, and said casually, "How are they treating you?"


    "Uh, great!" Jessica obviously didn''t want to talk too much on this topic, "I''m going to cook, Master, what do you want to eat?"

 Chapter 353： Balrog

    At this time, outside Huaxi City. A white light suddenly lit up in the wilderness, a space portal was opened, and a tall figure walked out of it.


    Pieces of filthy black clouds with unknown aura appeared out of thin air, gathering above this portal. They keep rolling, like silt in a stinking ditch, which makes people feel uneasy and nauseous when they see it.


    This tall figure is more than five meters tall, and his whole body is covered with tiny wounds, but it is not blood that flows out from it, but flame and magma. He has a pair of legs that are as strong as stone pillars, but the most conspicuous are the anti-knuckles like cows and sheep, and feet like sheep''s hoofs.


    This figure exudes a depressive aura. Ordinary people will be deprived of their souls and die just by looking at them. On his cold face like a stone sculpture, there is no expression-of course, it may be that the muscles are too hard. No expressions.


    On top of his head, there are a pair of curved long horns like goat horns.


    There is no doubt that this is a demon-to be precise, it should be a high-level flame demon, appeared outside Huaxi City.


    It''s just surprising that the arrival of this high-level demon didn''t cause any more changes in the surrounding environment-except for the turbid dark cloud above his head, but they also quickly dispersed.


    You must know that the existence of demons can cause earth-shaking changes in the surrounding environment. According to legend, the continent where they live is full of things that are not friendly to humans, such as magma and rock steam. The smell of sulfur in the air is simply People can be smoked to death directly.


    This high-ranking flame demon looked around with satisfaction, then looked down at his body, frowning. Immediately after chanting the spell, a green fel rune wrapped around his body. Amidst this green brilliance, his figure was constantly getting smaller, eventually becoming a human being more than two meters tall.


    Although he has become a human form, he is still ugly enough to stop a child from crying at night. Dark-skinned, full-faced gluttonous meat-this is the reduction from the once-in-10,000-year natural disaster to the once-in-a-century, but it is still a natural disaster.


    He threw it to the earth like this and didn''t need to do anything. He had to follow at least a company of armed police soldiers behind him, and he was the kind that was heavily armed.


    At this moment, another figure walked out of the portal.


    This figure is slender, she is actually a female. But she also has long legs with anti-knuckles, a pair of delicate long feet, and a long slender tail with a bow tied to it.


    She blinked the long narrow phoenix eyes with lavender eyes, carefully examining the surrounding environment.


    "Her dad, is the daughter here?" The female devil said, her voice was crisp and unspeakable, "It looks a bit desolate!"


    "It should be right, don''t forget that I am the best at space magic in the clan!" The big man showed a creepy smile, "How can I make a mistake?"


    "I am best at space magic, why can''t even my own daughter teach me?" The female demon snorted coldly, "If our precious girl is wronged, you can''t run away!"


    The Flame Demon whispered a few times, but didn''t dare to refute it-unexpectedly he was still afraid of his wife.


    Waved away the portal and smoothed the ripples in the space caused by the space transmission. The demon led the female demon and walked towards Huaxi City with their legs raised.

 Chapter 354： Looking for daughter

    Zhang Liren was the earliest aboriginal in Huaxi City, but at that time it could only be called Huaxi Village. Because of his diligence and cleverness, he was appointed as the captain of a small group of soldiers.


    At this moment, he was patrolling with his soldiers, and he saw an amazing man approaching them from a distance.


    "Everyone is on alert, ready to fight!" Zhang Liren didn''t know why he would send out a fight signal, but he subconsciously told himself that this is the safest way.


    The soldiers under him also saw the strong man who was more than two meters tall, and when they heard the command of the officer in charge, they all raised their long swords.


    "Who are you, what are you doing here?" Although his arms were shaking and his legs were soft, Zhang Liren still fulfilled his duties as an officer. "If you don''t answer, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    "Hehehe, we are here to find our daughter!" The female demon said. She has now become a middle-aged beautiful woman with gorgeous clothes, "Don''t be so nervous!"


    Her words were unremarkable, but Zhang Liren''s expression changed and became dull. Muttered to himself:


    "Yes, you are only here to find your daughter. There is no problem, you can go there!"


    Not only him, but also the small group of soldiers behind him. His eyes were dull, as if he had been brainwashed.


    "Thank you so much, then!" The beautiful woman smiled, waved, pulled the big man, and left.


    Until the two of them walked away, Zhang Liren shivered and suddenly came to his senses. The sluggishness in his eyes was gone, replaced by confusion.


    So did the soldiers behind him.


    "What happened just now, as if I can''t remember?"


    "Me too, can''t remember what just happened."


    "Maybe the weather is too hot, we have heat stroke, right?"


    "Heatstroke ass, can so many people have heatstroke together?"


    ...


    "You too, use charm for these ordinary humans too!" The big man said, his voice was as loud as Hong Zhong, "Let me kill some of them and it will end? Why bother?"


    "Pig brain!" The beautiful woman looked at him with hatred for iron and steel, "We are here to find our daughter, not to invade!"


    "What if it''s invaded," the big man smiled disdainfully-his smile was like crying, "Who else can beat me?"


    "I can''t beat you, so what? But the daughter is in the hands of others, what do you want to do?" The beautiful woman has nothing to do with her husband. "When you unified the Devil Empire, where did that shrewdness go? "


    "Hey, I forgot this!" The big man scratched his big bald head with some embarrassment, "It''s all small sections, don''t care!"


    The beautiful woman snorted and ignored him.


    On the way, they met several residents of West China City. The beautiful woman once again displayed her racial talent and asked what she wanted to know from their mouths.


    "This soul, let my daughter be a maid!" The big man stomped bitterly, the solid ground spread out like a spider web in a radial shape, "I want him to taste it, the ruler of the Devil Empire The anger of Chaz Goodman!"


    "I will save my daughter first!" The beautiful woman''s face also became gloomy.


    As they were talking, they saw a human being coming from a distance, just for them.

 Chapter 355： Do it if you dont agree

    The person who came was Xiao Zhe. Because Jessica took the baby dragon out to play, it was boring to take him in the mansion alone, and he was worried and had nothing to do.


    Suddenly, he felt a wave of spatial magic not far away, as if someone had opened a super long-distance portal and came here.


    "The fluctuation of this space magic is not small!" After carefully feeling the traces of space disturbance that ordinary people can''t find, Xiao Zhe muttered to himself, "There must be someone who is good at space magic. People are coming!"


    Before he could think about it, Xiao Zhe put on his clothes and ran towards the source of interference.


    From a distance, he saw the strange combination of the big man and the beautiful woman-not because of the magical fluctuations in them, but the two people who are the most eye-catching no matter where they are placed.


    Richards Goodman is more than two meters tall, and she is very burly. The beautiful woman around him is small and exquisite¡ªbut this is also relatively speaking, the height of the beautiful woman is about 1.75 meters. There is not much difference between him and Xiao Zhe.


    "Who are you?" Xiao Zhe searched his memory for a while and determined that there had never been an impression of these two people in West China City. The people who used the ultra-long-distance portal this time should be the two of them, "Is there anything going on in West China City?"


    "Really a handsome boy!" The beautiful woman-Miranda Goodman, blinked her beautiful eyes and looked at him with interest. "We are here to find someone. I wonder if the handsome boy can help us?"


    "..." Xiao Zhe felt his breathing suddenly become short, and his soul throbbed for an instant.


    "Oh? Little handsome guy is actually a magician!" Miranda''s eyes suddenly became sharp, "and he is very strong!"


    "I am the lord of West China City." After taking a few deep breaths, Xiao Zhe calmed down the throbbing in his soul. "I don''t know who the two are looking for, can I help?"


    "You are the lord of West China City?" Richards'' eyes widened suddenly, and a monstrous momentum rose from him, "Don''t say anything, take my punch first!"


    He threw a punch, and before he hit Xiao Zhe, there was a whistling sound in the air.


    Xiao Zhe didn''t expect him to hit it as soon as he said it. Seeing the shocking momentum of this punch, he quickly propped up the magic shield in front of him.


    "Hahaha, it''s been a long time since I saw the silly magician standing in front of me, trying to resist my punch with a thin magic shield!" Richards let out a long laugh, "Go to **** !"


    Xiao Zhe''s eyes moved, but he still didn''t move away.


    Richards hit the magic shield with his fist, but he didn''t easily break through the seemingly fragile light curtain like hitting an egg with a rock as he imagined.


    His fist tilted to one side involuntarily, and this punch with all his strength, as if hitting a pile of cotton, made Richards very sad.


    Not only that, the implied rebounding power in the magic shield also made his fists tingle.


    "Oh?" Richards smiled without anger, his huge light head shining brightly under the sun, "A little doorway!"


    "Who are the two of you, and why do you do it if you disagree?" Xiao Zhe ignored his compliment and asked in a deep voice, "But you think I am no one in West China City?"

 Chapter 356： Lets talk after hitting

    "We are here to find someone!" Waved to stop her husband from making another move, Miranda looked at Xiao Zhe with interest, "She''s Jessica Goodman, she''s a succubus!"


    "Jessica?" Xiao Zhe was taken aback for a while, then looked at them suspiciously, "What are you looking for?"


    "Oh, we are the enemies of her parents!" Richards was banned by his wife from taking action, and his heart was itchy. "We are here to find her so as to threaten her parents!!!"


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know any Jessica!" Xiao Zhe turned around and left, "You must be mistaken, there is never a succubus here!"


    "Little handsome guy, don''t rush to leave!" Miranda called to him, "You listen to us, and it''s not too late to make a decision!"


    "Oh?" Xiao Zhe turned around blankly and looked at them, "What can I say to you?"


    "Little handsome guy, as long as you can hand Jessica to us," Miranda shook her hand, and there were a few more cold weapons in her hand. "These are all yours! Look good, this is a magic weapon. , Ordinary people can get a handful, which is enough for them to eat for a lifetime!"


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in this!" Xiao Zhe tossed his sleeves and turned to leave. "You should leave here. I don''t want to do it in the city!"


    "One handle is not enough, how about these for you?" Miranda''s eyes flashed with curiosity, "If it is not enough, just speak up, we will definitely meet your requirements!"


    "Sorry, I have already said it," Xiao Zhe''s voice was cold, "I am not interested in these things, you just give me a golden mountain, and I don''t want it either!"


    "Toast not to eat, eat fine wine!" Richards let out an angry roar, "Let me beat you half to death, see if your mouth is still hard!"


    His wife''s order had been thrown out of the sky by him, and the Flame Demon wanted to fight Xiao Zhe happily at this time.


    It''s been a long time since I met such an interesting enemy!


    "Oh?" Xiao Zhe stopped, turned around and looked at him with interest, "Are you sure you want to humiliate yourself?"


    "Hehehe, the little handsome guy is arrogant!" Miranda became more and more interested in him, "Then we will say that if my husband can beat you, you will take Jessica to us. ,How about it?"


    "No!" Xiao Zhe shook his head, "I won''t take Jessica as a bet!"


    "Are you scared?"


    "No, I''m not afraid! Even if I''m 10,000% sure, I won''t do this!" Xiao Zhe''s magic light flashed continuously, blessing himself with various gain states, "Use her as a bet, even if I won you, then I actually lost too!"


    "..." Miranda looked at him with a complex expression, not knowing what to say. This was a bit different from their original idea of ??taking their daughter and forcing her to be a servant.


    "Then fight one more time!" Richards couldn''t help it for a long time, he rushed to Xiao Zhe suddenly, "Boy, give me another punch!"


    Xiao Zhe was already ready at this time, and didn''t need to rush into the battle like just now. He also raised his fist, facing Richards'' fist head-on.


    "Be merciful!" Miranda didn''t expect that he would die on his own, using the magician''s weak physique to face his husband head-on, and quickly reminded his husband.


    A loud bang sounded out of thin air, and the two fists slammed together, stirring up countless dust on the ground.

 Chapter 357： My woman

    A hint of surprise flashed in Richards'' eyes. He couldn''t think that he had already used 70% of his power. This human "weak chicken" could actually be equal to himself!


    Not only him, even Miranda covered her mouth in surprise, without making a sound.


    "It''s not as strong as I thought!" Xiao Zhe smiled slyly, "Fortunately, you just said it so powerful!"


    "Huh, weak bug, I just used 70% of my strength!"


    "I only used 60% of my strength!"


    "I made 10%!"


    "I am one percent!"


    "I am one in 10,000!"


    "I am one in ten million!"


    "You two, that''s enough!" Miranda''s head was big, and she snorted, "Is there no end?"


    Xiao Zhe snorted coldly and ignored her.


    Richards was taken aback, and quickly retracted his fist, like a child who had made a mistake, uneasy.


    "Human magician, I have no intention of offending you and your territory!" Miranda took a deep breath and calmed down. "I''m just here to take Jessica away. As long as you give her to me, I will be the great sage of the Devil Empire. In the name of the author, assure you that you will get what you want!"


    "Wife, why don''t you guarantee it in my name?" Richards raised his hand like a schoolboy and asked, "I am the monarch of the empire!"


    "Look at your inconsistency, in your name?" Miranda gave him an angry look. "The last time I negotiated with the Shadow Demon Kingdom, I was abruptly messed up by you. I don''t have a memory yet. ?"


    "Then you can''t blame me!" Richards scratched his head-if he didn''t look at his face, maybe he was so honest, "I don''t know those shadow demons are so weak, just shook a hand. Several bones were broken!"


    "Little brother, you can rest assured!" Miranda did not continue to talk nonsense with her husband, "As long as you give Jessica to us, we will leave here immediately!"


    "Otherwise, I will use the fire of hell," Richards bared his teeth, with flames and lava flowing down his hand, "burn your city, and..."


    Before he finished speaking, Miranda used a polar storm to freeze it...


    Xiao Zhe looked at Richards who was frozen in it, feeling a little speechless.


    "Haha, I''m sorry, I made you laugh!" Miranda offered an awkward but polite smile, "Let''s continue the topic just now!"


    "Madam, I just answered you just now!" Xiao Zhe politely said, "Jessica is my woman, I won''t exchange her for anything. It''s not a lot of things, but nothing at all. possible!"


    "Your woman?" Miranda''s pupils shrank suddenly, and her face became gloomy, who had been smiling, "Say, what did you do to her?"


    "What do I do to her, what does it have to do with you?" Xiao Zhe snorted disdainfully, "Okay, I''m finished. You should also go, otherwise don''t blame me for being rough!"


    "Say, what did you do to my daughter?" Miranda lost his mind. This is the second time Richards saw his wife get angry¡ªthe first time she wanted to buy a dress from the Elf Kingdom and couldn¡¯t be angry with her husband. Second, "If you don''t say it, you will die!"


    The hand of the great sage glowed with white light, the surrounding temperature had dropped a lot, and even large swaths of frost appeared on the ground and were still spreading.

 Chapter 358： Father-in-law

    Miranda Goodman can be said to be the best frost magician in the Devil Empire, and the frost magic she casts is naturally extraordinary.


    It''s just that Xiao Zhe couldn''t think of anything else. Only the words of the great sage just echoed in his mind now:


    my daughter.


    Daughter.


    daughter.


    Son.


    After a long time, the petrified Xiao Zhe rolled his eyes.


    "Well, can you repeat what you just said?" Ignoring the low temperature that can freeze ordinary people, Xiao Zhe cautiously asked, "Is that the one you just said?"


    "My daughter?" Miranda didn''t know what medicine he sold in the gourd, and answered questioningly, "Is this one?"


    "Mother-in-law is here, please be respected by my son-in-law!" Xiao Zhe bowed deeply without saying a word.


    Miranda: "..."


    Richards was finally freed from the ice at this time, but his head was still frozen in the ice because it was not completely thawed.


    It seems as stupid as it is!


    "Who is your mother-in-law?" Miranda finally reacted, and quickly jumped aside, "Don''t yell, or I''m welcome!"


    "Hey!" Xiao Zhe straightened up and smiled, "You are welcome, you are my mother-in-law! Ah, and the father-in-law!"


    As he said, with a wave of his hand, a breeze blew by, and the ice on Richards'' head had disappeared without a trace.


    "Hahaha, our son-in-law is very handsome!" After rubbing his big bald head, Richards let out a hearty laugh, "Wife, this kid has my appetite!"


    "..." He gave his husband a stern look, and Miranda''s face was still full of frost, "I just said that, you believe it? What if I lied to you?"


    "Mother-in-law, how could you lie to me?" Xiao Zhe''s face was full of sly, "but with the hand that your father-in-law and you just showed, you can tell that you are definitely masters. Like you. Master, where do you still need to deceive?"


    Miranda nodded involuntarily, and then woke up: This kid is taking the opportunity to boast of himself-he raised the two of himself higher, and invisibly raised his identity.


    After all, he just ignored his own death and freezing air, and he was on a par with his husband in strength.


    "Glib tongue, frivolous and boastful!" Miranda snorted coldly. Her first impression of Xiao Zhe was not very good. "Where is my daughter, call her. If you let me know, you have treated her a little bit of abuse." ...You and the people in this kingdom don''t have to live!"


    "..." This is really a devil''s style, Xiao Zhe is speechless, "Two people came from thousands of miles, why don''t you go to my lord''s mansion to take a rest?"


    "No time!" Miranda relentlessly rejected his kindness, "Just call Jessica!"


    "But, she just went out!" Xiao Zhe stretched out his hands and made a bitter face, "She took the child out to hang out!"


    "Child?" When Richards heard it, a big face that was as black as a face cut out of a pile of coal turned purple when he left, "Do you already have children?"


    "It''s not..." Xiao Zhe was speechless. This **** guy didn''t think much about how long Jessica had been in human society before she could give birth to a child. "It''s my adopted daughter. Jessica treats her as her own. Same!"


    "Oh, it turned out to be like this!" Richards sighed, a bit regretful.

 Chapter 359： You dont understand my strength

    Xiao Zhe was speechless for a while, he didn''t understand what the bald guy meant. Is it because his daughter hasn''t married yet, he seems to be a bit regretful?


    "Jessica is not an adult yet. This time she was practicing space magic. There was an accident." She glared at her husband, and Miranda slowed down slightly, "I came to the human world by accident. Yes. You have to know that she is a demon, and it is impossible with you!"


    "There is nothing impossible. As long as the two of us are willing, we will definitely be able to do it!" Xiao Zhe waved his hand. He didn''t agree with the words of the great sage very much, "As I am now, I want to protect me. Woman, it''s still a very simple thing!"


    "Young man, among humans, you are indeed pretty good!" Miranda heard him calling Jessica "my woman" again, and the veins on her head burst, "But, I want to ignore it. The rules of the human world are far from being met!"


    "Wife!" Richards, who was staying by the side and dared not to interrupt, touched her lightly. "Actually, I think this stinky boy is already strong enough to catch me... well, extremely. A human being with a single blow, or a weak magician, can''t be counted as a weak one!"


    Xiao Zhe is speechless, this old guy is still looking for himself.


    "You don''t have the right to talk!" Miranda gave Richards a fierce kick on the calf. "I''m not talking, you are not allowed to open your mouth!"


    "Oh!" The monarch of the dignified Demon Empire, Richards Goodman, who can stop children from crying at night, is now like a docile cat, squatting on the side obediently and closing his mouth tightly. .


    "Haha, the relationship between mother-in-law and father-in-law is really good!" Xiao Zhe looked at the husband and wife with interest, "I really envy others!"


    "You stinky kid, what kind of feelings do you know?" Miranda looked at her husband with a hint of tenderness in her eyes, and then snorted disdainfully. "Maybe your feelings for my daughter are sincere, but you haven''t been able to protect her. Power. So, it''s a pity."


    Miranda shook her head:


    "We can''t promise you about this!"


    "Mother-in-law, you may not know my strength!" Xiao Zhe looked at the great sage with a calm expression, and a wave of pride rose in his heart. And I am about to become the youngest Dharma deity in the world..."


    With that said, Xiao Zhe took out the white robe representing his foreign elves and the dukedom of the elven kingdom from the space ring, and put them on his body.


    "..." Looking at Xiao Zhe, who had reported a long list of titles, and then at the robe embroidered with elf-style patterns that he draped on her body, Miranda was dumbfounded, and she touched gently. Chaz, "Her father, did you hear that?"


    "..."


    "Is he really a Fazun already?"


    "..."


    "I think this elven robe is real, so is the identity of his foreign elves real?"


    "..."


    "Why don''t you speak?" Miranda didn''t get Richards'' response, looking at him a little angrily, "Are you dumb?"


    "Didn''t you just let me talk?" Richards squatting there, still like a hill, said aggrievedly.


    "Puff!" Xiao Zhe couldn''t help but smiled.

 Chapter 360： Amazing title

    "Stand up for me!" Miranda was about to go crazy, and she regretted taking her husband out with her now. "If you shame me again, you will get me back to your hell!"


    Not daring to say a word of being taught by his wife, Richards stood behind her with a lowered eyebrow.


    "Young man, I admit that your title is really amazing!" Miranda took a few breaths and calmed down her husband''s half-dead heart. "But, this is not enough to impress us!"


    "Then, respectable great sage." Xiao Zhe knew that I might not be able to be kind today, and asked in a deep voice, "How can I persuade you?"


    "Convince us?" Miranda gave a smirk. "You can conquer the whole world, that''s it!"


    "This conquest of the world is too general!" Xiao Zhe broke his fingers and asked, then raised his head and asked, "Should I conquer with force or conquer everyone''s hearts?"


    "Young man, you are crazy enough!" Miranda''s face changed. "I just said casually, you actually gave me two choices?"


    "Excuse me, Great Sage, how did you establish the Demon Empire?" Xiao Zhe did not answer, but instead asked a question.


    "Strength is supplemented by the policy of gentleness!" Miranda thought for a moment and gave him an answer, "I know what you want to say, no matter what, this is based on strong force!"


    "Carrots and sticks, I can guess!" Xiao Zhe nodded, his face showing appreciation, "Humans often say that demons are a tendon, and even the bones are muscles. Sure enough, it''s not as famous as meeting!"


    "Carrots and sticks, it''s a novel way of saying!" Miranda''s eyes lit up, and he chewed his words carefully.


    "However, being able to use political means to unify all dissidents is also a no trivial method." Xiao Zhe is not all flattering. He still admires Jessica''s mother very much. It''s even more remarkable to unite the demons who are not very aura together and convince them!"


    With that, he gave Miranda a thumbs up:


    "You are worthy of being a hero of the female middle school!"


    "Thanks for the compliment!" Miranda smiled faintly, "but it''s no use changing the subject and flattering. We still have to take Jessica away!"


    Xiao Zhe scratched his head, he felt a little headache:


    Why is this great sage so stubborn? Isn''t this going to beat the mandarin ducks?


    He was thinking of a way, when he heard Jessica''s voice:


    "Master, why are you here? They...ah? Father, mother! Why are you here?"


    Xiao Zhe looked up and watched the succubus maid running towards this side, and Doudou followed her by flapping her small wings.


    Richards'' eyes lit up instantly when he saw his daughter. Just like the cold face of the former governor of California, there was a very human smile-but it still looked like crying.


    "Master, are you okay?" When she ran to the front, Jessica didn''t care to say hello to her parents. First, she carefully checked Xiao Zhe for any injuries. "Are you doing it?"


    Miranda is so mad at her daughter, this is too exaggerated to show affection, does she still have her own mother in her eyes?


    "I''m fine, you haven''t seen your parents for a long time, so talk to them soon." Xiao Zhe held Jessica''s cold little hand and said thoughtfully.

 Chapter 361： Womens University not staying

    "Mother, father." Jessica secretly looked at her pale mother, lowered her head and whispered, "How are you doing?"


    "Not good, very bad!" Miranda snorted coldly, "We are about to be **** off by some disobedient daughter!"


    "Mother, I didn''t mean it!" Jessica coquettishly, "The magic experiment failed, and I don''t want it either."


    "Of course you are not to blame for the failure of the experiment!" Miranda pointed to her daughter, with an expression of hatred for iron and steel, "but we are coming to pick you up, why are you reluctant to go home? You know how much risk we took, from home Send it here?"


    "I know, I know!" Jessica rubbed the corners of her clothes nervously. "But, it''s really fun to be with the master. And the master and I went to many places and gained a lot of knowledge!"


    "Oh? Where did you go?" Richards, with a fatherly expression on his face, heard his daughter''s words, and couldn''t help being interested, "Go to the Holy Light Cathedral or to the headquarters of the Dark Council?"


    "I went to the capital of the human kingdom and accompanied my master!" Jessica remembered the days and nights with Xiao Zhe, her face couldn''t help showing excitement, "I went to the city of miracles. , The master also helped the Elf Queen to seize power!"


    "Oh?" Miranda didn''t think there was such a thing. "Help the queen of the elves seize power, what''s the matter?"


    With a look of excitement on her face, Jessica used Xiao Zhe as bait with soap and soap to lure the old foolish people in the Senate into fools, and finally got rid of them and solved their process.


    "Boy, you did this, but it''s too unpretentious!" Richards squeezed his chin with a pensive expression. "Men, you should be open and upright and move forward courageously. Stabbing a knife in the back and hitting a black hand is not what a man should do! "


    "Shut up!" Miranda gave him an angry look. "Do you think women should do this kind of thing?"


    Richards knew he had said something wrong, and made the tigress unhappy at home, so he closed his mouth quickly.


    "Although I didn''t understand this process in detail, but from what my daughter said, you did a good job!" Milan looked at Xiao Zhe, with a trace of appreciation in his eyes, "Check the situation and make the best use of the situation. Use all available conditions, in It''s a personal thing to be able to be ruthless at the critical moment!"


    "Thank you, mother!" Jessica smiled, as if her mother was complimenting herself, "Master, he has done a lot of important things. He also accomplished the feat of killing the gods a few days ago!"


    "What, killing the gods?" Miranda was really shocked this time, even Richards was shocked, "You, killed the true god?"


    In the following sentence, she was asking Xiao Zhe.


    "Yes, Great Sage." Xiao Zhe said modestly, but the triumphant expression on his face could not be concealed. "It''s just a true **** who was seriously injured and lost even her body-Rose. !"


    "..." Miranda and her husband exchanged glances. They both saw shock in each other''s eyes. "Jessica, you and I will talk about the whole process in detail."


    "I can''t tell you this," Jessica stuck out her tongue playfully. "Let the master tell you, he knows the details!"


    Xiao Zhe was not welcome, and repeated the process of killing the gods, without adding too much effort and jealousy.

 Chapter 362： Sacrifice

    Even if Miranda and Richards, the actual rulers of the Devil Empire, listened to Xiao Zhe describing the process of killing the gods in detail for them, they were sweating coldly.


    Hearing the last critical juncture, even though they all knew the final result, they were still nervous.


    Xiao Zhe said in one breath for almost two hours, and by the way mentioned his slave girl, Nicole, who was renamed the Queen of Dark Elves. Using the method of pulling one faction and fighting another faction, within a few days, the entire darkness was destroyed. The process of taming the elven kingdom.


    If killing the gods and let Richards re-examine Xiao Zhe, then the means of tame the dark elf kingdom and hold the emperor in order to make the princes, let Miranda''s satisfaction with him increased from one percent to one percent. ten.


    "Young man, I take back what I just said." After a long silence, Miranda took a breath and looked at Xiao Zhe with a complicated expression, "I admit that your strength and political acumen are not inferior to mine!"


    "Thanks to the great sage for the absurd praise!" Xiao Zhe said in a seemingly modest way, but he muttered in his heart that if he were to be responsible for unifying the demon clan and establishing the demon empire, it would not take such a great effort. "I heard, In your empire, there are still a handful of rebels?"


    "Exactly," Miranda gave him a strange look. "What did you...oh, did Jessica tell you?"


    Jessica was spoken by her mother, and she stuck her tongue out and did not speak.


    "I have a way to make this small group of rebels destroy themselves without attacking!" Xiao Zhe patted his chest confidently, "I don''t know if the great sage is willing to..."


    "Oh? Do you have a way?" A hint of surprise flashed in Miranda''s eyes, "Let''s talk about it!"


    This small group of rebels in the Demon Empire has given her a headache for a long time-from the lowest flame slime step by step, she climbed up until she sat down on the Demon Lord, Kriske, who became the empire¡¯s greatest confidant. The leader.


    This small group of rebels gathered twelve tribes. Although their strength was not a big deal, their whereabouts were mysterious, which was a headache.


    At this time, Miranda heard that Xiao Zhe had a way to make them self-defeating, and couldn''t help but become interested.


    "I remember Jessica said that this small group of rebels is made up of twelve tribes!" Xiao Zhe had a smirk. "My suggestion is to pardon some of the tribes and declare that they only need If you surrender the empire, you will forget all your previous crimes!"


    "Why do you pardon only a few of them?" Jessica and Richards asked in unison. "Should we not pardon all the twelve tribes?"


    Xiao Zhe rolled his eyes. It is true that if there is a daughter, there must be a father. With Jessica''s carefree temperament, he finally found the root.


    Miranda''s eyes were getting brighter, and she nodded uncontrollably:


    "Good idea, good idea! As long as you do this, you can really make the rebels fall apart and destroy themselves!"


    "My wife, I still haven''t figured it out," Richards and Jessica stared at them for a long time, and didn''t understand what was going on. "Why don''t you forgive them all, but only part of them? "


    Seeing that the faces of her husband and daughter showed desire at the same time, Miranda covered her face in pain.


    She suddenly felt that the biggest crisis of the Devil Empire was actually the father and daughter.

 Chapter 363： Leave my daughter

    "Master, what''s the matter?" Jessica saw Miranda not speaking, so she tugged Xiao Zhe''s sleeve and pleaded softly, "Just tell me!"


    "You think, the twelve tribes, only forgive a few of them," Xiao Zhe rubbed her hair pitifully, "what do you think of those who have not been forgiven?"


    "Of course I doubt those who have been pardoned, for fear that they will have a blow." Jessica thought for a while and replied, "If I don''t trust my own people, where else can I be? Fighting power?"


    "There is half, you didn''t expect it!" Miranda continued, "Of those tribes who have been pardoned, there must be those who want to surrender. In this way, with just a few words, these will be brought together. The mobs who robbed their houses and robbed houses fell apart in an instant."


    Jessica nodded thoughtfully¡ªnot sure if she understood it.


    And her father, Richards Goodman, still squeezed his chin and meditated.


    Miranda''s complexion changed from red to white, and she really had no choice but to take advantage of her own stubborn husband.


    She didn''t know how many deep breaths, she finally suppressed the urge to kick Richards to death, and smiled at Xiao Zhe:


    "Yes, very good! You did a great favor to us, in return..."


    "Let Jessica stay?" Xiao Zhe hurriedly climbed along the pole, "I am very satisfied with this return!"


    "Thinking too much, boy!" Miranda felt a wave of powerlessness, not only because of Xiao Zhe''s "shamelessness", but also because she saw her daughter and looked at herself hopefully, "I think, use this to do In return, it should be enough!"


    With that said, she took a bracelet off her wrist and threw it to Xiao Zhe.


    "This is a piece of space equipment, and its capacity is five cubic meters!" The Great Sage raised his chin proudly, "Boy, you have a big advantage!"


    Xiao Zhe took the bracelet subconsciously and played with it repeatedly.


    "You lighten it, don''t break it!" Miranda looked at him like a soil bun who had never seen the world before, and looked at the bracelet clumsily, distressed, "It can at least be replaced by an earl in your kingdom. The title!"


    "But the master is now a duke!" Jessica looked at her mother with some confusion, "what else do you want an earl?"


    "Stupid girl," Miranda looked at her daughter with a hatred of iron and steel, "He can use this to exchange for other supplies..."


    "Boy, this bracelet for you, leave my daughter!" After the great sage finished teaching his daughter, he looked at Xiao Zhe, who was "stunned", "Although you are a foreign elf, you are also their duke. However, as far as space magic is concerned, our demon clan is number one in the world!"


    "This bracelet is the price for me to give up Jessica?" After a while, Xiao Zhe raised his head with a strange expression and looked at her, "I think..."


    "Stop the lion''s mouth," Miranda was a little sulky, and the slightest impression of Xiao Zhe just now disappeared. "Take the bracelet and leave my daughter!"


    "Great Sage, I am sincere to Jessica!"


    "I''m not interested in knowing this!"


    "You can''t help but be reasonable and beat the mandarin ducks!"


    "My patience is running out," Miranda''s face went dark.


    What she didn''t notice was that Xiao Zhe and Jessica exchanged a weird look.

 Chapter 364： Used to it a long time ago

    Miranda originally thought that under her coercion and temptation, Xiao Zhe would accept the bracelet according to her original plan, and then leave Jessica.


    It was just unexpected that Xiao Zhe threw back to himself the space bracelet that would cause a small war between the two countries.


    "You, reject my kindness?" Miranda''s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot, "You would rather give up such precious space equipment and pester my daughter?"


    "Master Great Sage, I''ll make a solemn statement again," Xiao Zhe was also a little impatient, only to see Jessica''s face, still patiently replied, "I will not agree to exchange anything. Not to mention just a five cubic meter bracelet. This is an insult to Jessica!"


    Jessica turned her hand to the thirty cubic meter ring that he gave to herself, thought for a moment, and didn''t speak.


    And her father, Richards just frowned and didn''t interrupt.


    "A mere five cubic meters?" Miranda''s nose was almost tilted. "Do you know how precious space equipment is? You... this is?"


    Xiao Zhe interrupted her words-Xiao Zhe didn''t say anything, but took off the space ring in Jessica''s hand and threw it to her.


    Richards frowned tighter.


    "..." Miranda was speechless. With her ability, it was easy to find that this somewhat crude ring was the space ring that she had just described as a priceless treasure.


    Moreover, the space of this ring is thirty cubic meters.


    A five cubic meter piece of equipment can be exchanged for an earl title.


    So what can be replaced with 30 cubic meters of space equipment?


    Miranda can''t imagine it anymore, this is true, priceless!


    She was dumbfounded for a long time, and couldn''t say a word.


    Even Richards'' face was so gloomy that he could squeeze out water.


    "Mother, this is what the master gave me!" Jessica looked at her mother''s face and said cautiously, "I always wanted to remind you, but you didn''t give me a chance to speak!"


    "He... gave it to you?" The Great Sage pointed to Xiao Zhe and asked incredulously, "Where did he get it?"


    "I see!" Richards suddenly slapped his thigh and let out a loud shout.


    Xiao Zhe was taken aback. Even the baby dragon sleeping in Jessica''s arms was awakened all at once, his mouth squashed, and he was about to cry.


    The succubus maid quickly calmed Doudou, and finally coaxed her.


    "I finally figured it out. It turns out that this can make the rebels fall apart and kill each other!" Richards''s face was full of excitement, "Well, this idea is really good, although it is not what men should do."


    Xiao Zhe: "..."


    Jessica: "..."


    Miranda was really just about to die of anger this time. She flew a kick, kicked Richards on the back, and kicked him to the ground.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a stinking beating, which was flying sand and rocks, and the dust was flying.


    After a while, the great sage with a comfortable face waved his wrist:


    "Now I''m cool, we can go on!"


    Seeing Richards lying motionless on the ground, Xiao Zhe quietly touched the little maid next to him:


    "Your father won''t get hurt, will he?"


    "Oh, it''s okay!" Jessica wasn''t worried at all. "Father, his skin is thick and he won''t get hurt. And he''s used to it a long time ago!"


    Xiao Zhe: "..."

 Chapter 365： Fish

    Looking at Jessica''s relaxed look, it seemed that she didn''t worry about her father at all-it seemed that this kind of thing had happened frequently.


    "Your father and mother have such a good relationship!" Xiao Zhe couldn''t help but exclaimed, "This is true love!"


    "True love?" Jessica blinked. "My father is bullied by his mother every day. You call this true love?"


    "Zifeiyu, know the joy of fish?" Xiao Zhe dragged a sentence, and then explained the meaning to her, "You and Vivian are fighting every day. Isn''t it a bad relationship?"


    "Huh, who is feeling better with her!" Jessica snorted, "but I always feel she is a little weird. I don''t know why."


    "Your father is the monarch of the Devil Empire. Can he beat your mother?" Xiao Zhe pointed to Richards who was talking to his wife with a smirk, "But have you ever seen him move to your mother? Thick?"


    "Not really!" Jessica''s eyes lit up, "Is this what you call true love?"


    "I feel like you have opened the door to a new world!" Xiao Zhe rolled his eyes, and he felt that he was going to cocoon himself, "There are many kinds of true love, and this is just one of them!"


    "Oh!"


    "Xiao...zhe," Miranda''s expression has been relieved a lot, "Can you tell me how you got this precious space equipment?"


    "Auntie, I made this myself!" Xiao Zhe knew that things had taken a turn for the better, so he changed his mind naturally, "It used the seven degrees of gold provided by the elves."


    "You made it yourself?" Miranda was a little angry. She felt that Xiao Zhe was playing tricks on herself deliberately, "You..."


    She couldn''t go on, because Xiao Zhe had expected that she would think this way, took off the ring from her hand, and handed it to Miranda.


    "..." The Great Sage has nothing to say, because she has already seen that this is another space ring with a space of 30 cubic meters-and in the ring space, it is also full of various Rare materials.


    These are the valuables that Xiao Zhe obtained from repeated transactions and in the kingdom of the elves.


    A ring, it can be said that he was lucky enough to pick it up.


    Then this second spatial ring proved that what Xiao Zhe said was true.


    Even Miranda herself couldn''t deny it.


    "It''s getting late, the two came from a long way," Xiao Zhe secretly smiled, but his face was still serious, "Please come to my lord''s mansion to rest!"


    Miranda looked at him, then at her hopeful daughter, nodding with a complicated expression.


    ...


    Looking at the Lord''s Mansion designed and built by Xiao Zhe himself, Miranda nodded slightly.


    "Uncle and aunt, please sit down," let them in, Xiao Zhe asked Jessica to accompany them, "I''ll pour you tea!"


    Seeing him busy, Miranda asked her daughter in a low voice:


    "He is a Duke, and he doesn''t have a servant?"


    "No," Jessica took it for granted, "He doesn''t like people serving him, except me!"


    "..." Miranda was speechless, her daughter felt quite proud, "But you are an imperial princess, how can you do such a thing?"


    "But, mother is also the great sage of the empire!" Jessica had a different opinion, "Why do you cook barbecue for father every day?"


    "I..." Miranda gaped, not knowing how to say it.

 Chapter 366： Give you a chance

    "I''m happy to do this for him!" Looking at Xiao Zhe looking for tea cups, Jessica''s face was tender and sweet, "Mother, I like this kind of life, and I don''t want to go back with you!"


    "You don''t want your father anymore?" Richards had a grudge on his face--I don''t know how he made such a delicate expression on his big face cut from obsidian. "


    "Father, don''t you say that!" Jessica couldn''t stand her father''s expression, and stomped her foot. "But the young eagle will fly out of the nest one day!"


    "Come and come, uncle and auntie come to drink tea!" Xiao Zhe found a few teacups, summoned a water polo to wash them, and in a short time boiled water and made tea. He was very busy. He put four cups of tea with a charming aroma on the table, "This is the tea from the elves, you must have never tasted it!"


    Miranda was a bit uncomfortable. Xiao Zhe''s words made her feel that she and her husband were just like dumplings from the countryside.


    He took a sip, it was slightly bitter at first, but then a scent of fragrance exploded in the mouth, stimulating every taste bud of her. .


    "Yes, it''s called...tea?" The Great Sage couldn''t help but exclaimed, "Those elves are not as good as we can fight, but they will really enjoy it. This is not acceptable!"


    "Mother, this was actually discovered by the master!" Jessica still stubbornly called Xiao Zhe the "master." "Those elves originally only regarded tea as ornamental plants, and they named it Moon Spirit Grass."


    "Oh?" Miranda became interested, "Is there anything like this?"


    Jessica vividly described what happened at that time, and also specifically stated that Xiao Zhe had insisted on the name tea, and the elves couldn''t hold him back, so they had to agree.


    Richards looked at the exquisite teacup, carefully squeezed it up with two fingers, raised his neck, and poured the tea in, along with tea leaves.


    Smacking and grinning:


    "Although I haven''t tasted anything, since my wife said it was good, it must be good!"


    Xiao Zhe looked at him and vaguely saw Zhu Bajie who was tasting ginseng fruit. But judging from Jessica''s face, it still filled him up again.


    He gave her husband a sullen look, then took another sip of tea, only feeling full of fragrance. Miranda''s expression has eased a lot:


    "Your Excellency, thank you very much for your hospitality!"


    This is the first time she has called Xiao Zhe the title, which shows that she already regards him as a figure on the same level as herself.


    "This is what I should do," Xiao Zhe quickly humbled, "You are Jessica''s parents, that is, mine... well, elders. I do this for granted, you are welcome!"


    Originally, he wanted to say that they were also his parents. But looking at Miranda''s face, she changed her words quickly.


    "Humph," Although the great sage understood what he wanted to say, he didn''t break it. He just snorted coldly, "Now we can talk about business!"


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Zhe hurriedly sat up straight.


    Jessica also looked at her mother nervously, only Richards and the okay person looked around.


    "You want to be with my daughter," Miranda and Xiao Zhe sat face to face, as if they were negotiating, "Now I can give you a chance. If you can convince me..., then I will agree to your request. ."

 Chapter 367： Memories of the Great Sage

    Miranda wanted to say, "Persuade us", but looking at her husband''s unswerving appearance, she had to change her words temporarily.


    "Thank you aunt and uncle for giving me this opportunity!" Xiao Zhe cleared his throat when he knew the opportunity had come, "I like Jessica, and I hope to be with her for life and life!"


    "I like the master too!" Jessica said quickly when she saw her mother looking at her, "I also hope to be with the master forever!"


    Doudou was already awake at this time, she looked at the two strangers in front of her curiously, and then looked up at her father and sister Jessica. He patted his tail happily:


    "I, like Dad and Sister Jessica. We want to be together forever!"


    It''s really an intimate little padded jacket, this assist came too timely. Xiao Zhe held Doudou up and kissed the baby girl with a drool on her face.


    "This is a reason, but it''s not enough to convince me!" Miranda knocked on the table, "I need a tangible guarantee, not such a vague and vows of eachother!"


    "I have the dual duchy of the human kingdom and the elf kingdom. My territory includes this land under my feet, and¡ª" Xiao Zhe stood up and pointed to the direction of the elf forest not far away, "a large forest. And, As the de facto ruler of the Dark Elf Kingdom, there is also my sphere of influence!"


    If I don''t know, I was surprised when I said it. Xiao Zhe didn''t realize that before he knew it, he had gathered such a large force.


    Miranda''s eyes flashed with unexplained light, and she didn''t speak.


    "As the whole continent, even the youngest Dharma saint in the whole world, I have the ability to protect Jessica!" Xiao Zhe and Jessica looked at each other, and they all saw fire in each other''s eyes. Ai Yi, "Moreover, I am only one step away from the Buddha!"


    Miranda''s eyelids drooped slightly.


    "And I am the most precious magician of the whole school, and this also includes space magic!" Xiao Zhe stretched out his hand, and the light representing the five magics of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth lit up in turn-as for space magic, he did not Show, because Xiao Zhe knows that there is no need, "Most importantly, I am only nineteen years old this year!"


    Not long ago, he had just passed his nineteenth birthday-being young, representing unlimited potential.


    Miranda almost couldn''t remember what she was doing when she was nineteen years old. Unlike other ordinary demons, she, with a strong family power, was just a little hairy girl who only knew how to play.


    At the age of nineteen, he was already a Dharma saint, double duchy, and governor of the dark elf kingdom, so what about when Xiao Zhe was twenty-nine?


    The Great Sage finally wavered.


    She is not only because of the strength shown by Xiao Zhe, but also his strength¡ªfor the great sage of the Devil Empire, these are nothing; more importantly, from the eyes of the two young people, I saw the shadow of my couple when they were young.


    At that time, Richards was just an ordinary demon leader; it''s just that he didn''t know what traits of this stupid guy was attracted to, and he was with him under the pressure of the family.


    And Richards did not live up to his expectations. After hundreds of years of development, he finally established the largest Demon Empire in history.

 Chapter 368： roundabout

    In the past few hundred years, Richards'' attitude towards Miranda has never changed.


    It is difficult for others to understand, their feelings even expressed their dissatisfaction with the great sage''s blasting the monarch at every turn.


    But Richards himself had never thought of anything wrong. In his opinion, what happened to him beating himself with his self-made daughter-in-law?


    Don''t care about you guys?


    Besides, it doesn''t hurt.


    "You have to think about it, Jessica is a succubus!" Miranda no longer insisted, but raised her own question, "You know what the human kingdom''s attitude towards demons is, and how do you solve this. thing?"


    "Auntie, don''t worry, there is also uncle." Xiao Zhe smiled slightly, "I can''t change everyone''s thinking, but I am confident that in my fiefdom, this kind of thing will never happen!"


    "What do you mean?" Miranda was a little confused.


    "In my fief, in the near future, there will be no racial distinctions, only good and evil." Xiao Zhe stood up and opened his arms. "Only if you violate the law I made, you will be guilty. And here Before, everyone, elves, dark elves, demons, and dwarves will be equal!"


    "..." Miranda stood up suddenly, Xiao Zhe''s words shocked her and could not sit still, "Are you fainted?"


    "Of course I don''t. Please sit down. Just do basic exercises!" Xiao Zhe waved his hand. "Don''t you think that this kind of place where everyone is equal sounds very interesting at the first time?"


    Miranda: "..."


    Jessica: "..."


    "But you have to know how much resistance this will encounter!" Miranda pondered for a long time, then raised her head, "Perhaps, you will become the common enemy of all races in the world!"


    "Of course I know, so I won''t be so radical from the beginning!" Xiao Zhe smiled slightly. Of course he had considered the worries of the great sage, "My strategy is to go roundabouts and save the country by curve!"


    Miranda: "?"


    At this moment, the great sage of the Devil Empire couldn''t understand either-let Miranda command the army and deal with state affairs.


    It''s just that what Xiao Zhe is talking about now is beyond the concept of people in this world, so it''s normal for her not to understand.


    "My idea is," Xiao Zhe looked at Richards, who was listening to the book, "strengthen the exchanges of various races and exchange what is needed!"


    "Strengthen communication and exchange ideas?" The Demon Lord slapped his thigh sharply, "We often do this kind of thing."


    "Oh?" Xiao Zhe thought this stupid man... ahem, it''s his father-in-law who has this kind of mind. Could it be that he is pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger?


    "We often go to war with elves and dwarves. Isn''t this to strengthen communication?" The Demon Maharaja talked freely, "Sometimes I rob them of their things, sometimes they rob me. Isn''t this just intercommunication?"


    Xiao Zhe: "..."


    His father-in-law... is still stupid, this kind of logic is simply amazing.


    Miranda stomped her husband''s foot fiercely:


    "If you don''t speak, no one will sell you as dumb!"


    "Go on, I kind of understand what you mean!" Miranda looked at Xiao Zhe and waved her hand. "Do you want all races to understand each other so that you can resolve many unnecessary grievances?"


    "Exactly!" Xiao Zhe gave a thumbs-up. "War is nothing more than profit. If they know that they can get countless times more than wars in this way, do you think they will start wars? "

 Chapter 369： Wind banquet

    "I never thought about such a problem, because," the great sage''s voice seemed a little confused, "I have never thought about it. But what I have to admit is that what you said is indeed feasible."


    "Exactly!" Xiao Zhe nodded, he admired his mother-in-law more and more, "Your wisdom can illuminate the dark hell."


    "If you are a devil, how good it would be!" Miranda did not respond to his praise, but looked at Xiao Zhe straightforwardly, and said faintly until he saw the hairy hair, "In this case, I and The empire her father has worked so hard to build will have successors!"


    Xiao Zhe touched his nose and gave a haha.


    "It doesn''t have to be a demon to rule the Demon Empire!" Richards, who has been obediently on the side, suddenly said, "As long as you can beat those guys whose muscles grow into the bones, nothing is impossible!"


    Xiao Zhe looked at this two-meter-long man in surprise. Is this the legendary Dazhi Ruoyu?


    Miranda''s eyes also lit up, and she began to constantly look up and down at Xiao Zhe.


    "Uncle and Auntie''s kindness is appreciated, but we can talk about it later!" Xiao Zhe was startled. Seeing how these two people looked like they were about to pass on to himself, "You two will pay back." You don¡¯t have to think about it so early for such a young age!"


    Miranda thought for a while, and it was true, so she stopped insisting.


    However, she agreed to Xiao Zhe and her daughter in principle, which made him feel very happy.


    After exchanging a secret look with Jessica, Xiao Zhe cleared his throat:


    "Uncle and Auntie have come from afar, let me treat you tonight!"


    Just as Miranda was about to refuse, Jessica had already taken her mother''s arm:


    "Mother, I haven''t seen you for a long time, I miss you very much!"


    Then she looked at Richards pitifully:


    "Father, too, you still have to stay!"


    Miranda and her husband looked at each other, nodded, and agreed.


    ...


    Entertaining his mother-in-law and old husband, Xiao Zhe took out a complete solution, and tossed out a table of extremely rich dishes.


    With the knowledge of Miranda and Richards, looking at the dishes on this table was a bit dazed-because at least half of them hadn''t seen it before and couldn''t name it!


    "Father and mother, try it!" Jessica graciously helped her parents prepare dishes, "Master, he is not easy to cook. Today you can be regarded as catching up!"


    "Unexpectedly, you still have a good cooking skill!" Miranda tasted a few dishes and looked at Xiao Zhe a little strangely, "Is there anything you can''t do?"


    "At the moment, it doesn''t seem to be there!" Xiao Zhe thought about it seriously, then replied, and immediately reaped the mother and daughter''s eyes. "Maybe it''s only the birth of a child that can hold me back?"


    "Nonsense again!" Jessica quietly twisted his waist, but she was glared at by her mother.


    "There are no rules at all!" Miranda glanced at her daughter reproachfully, then put on a smiling face and looked at her son-in-law, "She, she has been spoiled by me and her father since childhood. If there is something wrong, you That¡¯s it. We are in agreement with both hands!"


    "Mother!" Jessica stomped her feet, groaning noncompliance.

 Chapter 370： Burn a knife

    "You are not happy yet!" Miranda pointed Jessica''s forehead with a finger, "Do you know that the thing I am most worried about is your lifelong happiness?"


    "But now I have a master, I am already very happy!" The succubus girl smiled, "I am very satisfied with my life now!"


    "Just be happy!" Miranda shook her head helplessly, "I know I can help outsiders to speak, and raise you so much for nothing!"


    "Hmph, I just said that I found a successor for the Empire!" Jessica pursed her lips, acting coquettishly, "Isn''t this my contribution to the family?"


    "You have reason to say it!" Doingly squeezed her daughter''s soft face, Miranda smiled, "But her daughter''s vision is really good, and you can meet such a young talent casually! "


    "He, it''s just a piece of wood!" Looking at Xiao Zhe, who was fighting with his father, Jessica didn''t know what she thought of, and got into her mother''s arms.


    In order to entertain his old husband, Xiao Zhe deliberately took out the spirits that had been in the cellar for a long time.


    He specially found oak and built a dozen wine barrels. When the stopper of the wine barrel was opened, a smell of alcohol came out.


    This is not what Xiao Zhe left for him to drink, but a super high-concentration spirit distilled specifically to be used as a disinfectant on the battlefield.


    But he looked at the appearance of the big flame demon, probably there was no problem.


    "What kind of wine is this?" Richards watched curiously as he poured the liquor into the glass, smelling like alcohol, "So fragrant?"


    "This is my special high-grade liquor," Xiao Zhe put a small glass in front of him, "Uncle, you can taste it, it''s very exciting!"


    Carefully picking up the wine glass, Richards looked at the liquid in the glass curiously, then raised his neck and poured all the wine into it.


    Xiao Zhe only saw his face changed several times in an instant, and then the great demon spit out a long breath of alcohol.


    "Good wine, good wine! This is the wine a man should drink!" Richards felt his blood burn, "What''s the name of this wine?"


    Xiao Zhe was secretly surprised¡ªthis was close to the alcohol level, and it only changed the face of the great devil.


    "I named it Burning Daozi!" Xiao Zhe felt that if he had a drink like this, he would probably not be far from alcoholism. "Uncle thinks it tastes good, so drink more! I have enough!"


    Richards'' face showed an anxious look:


    "Hurry up, how can such a small cup be enjoyable?"


    Helpless, Xiao Zhe took out the big wine barrel and placed it on the table in front of him.


    "Gudong, Gudong!" Richards was overjoyed. He grabbed the barrel and poured it into his mouth. He didn''t let it go until he drank half of the barrel. "It''s enjoyable, hahaha, really enjoyable. Hiccup..."


    His hiccup didn''t matter, Xiao Zhe smelled a strong scent of alcohol that could smother people to death, and immediately felt a little drunk.


    And more importantly, Doudou was snuggling in his arms, and he was stunned by the smell of alcohol.


    Baby Long laughed silly, and first hit a set of drunken punches, and then he was playing around with flames. If Xiao Zhe hadn''t stopped it in time, his Lord''s Mansion would be renovated again.


    Miranda hugged the little guy in her arms and wiped the little guy''s face with Frost Magic, which made the baby dragon temporarily return to normal.

 Chapter 371： Fight against each other

    "Okay, just send it here!" Miranda turned and said to Jessica and Xiao Zhe, "Go back, you must come to the Devil Empire as a guest if you have a chance!"


    "Yes, Auntie!" Xiao Zhe bowed slightly, "According to my plan, you will surely be able to put down the rebel forces in the shortest time!"


    "Well, I know you are smart!" The great sage smiled and looked at his good "son-in-law", "I will remember it, don''t worry!"


    "Mother, you and your father must take good care of yourself when you go back!" Tears flickered in Jessica''s eyes, reluctantly, "I will bring Doudou back to see you if I have a chance!"


    Honestly staying in the arms of the succubus maid, Baby Dragon looked up at Jessica, then waved her little arm and yelled:


    "Goodbye grandma, goodbye grandpa!"


    "What a good boy!" Miranda intimately posted a cheek to the little guy, with a look of affection. If this scene is seen by the people of the empire, they will definitely think that they are blind-the majestic and infinite great sage will actually have such a warm side?


    "Auntie, these are two spatial rings!" Xiao Zhe took out the gift that he had prepared a long time ago from his arms. "The space of each ring is 30 cubic meters. Don''t dismiss them as ugly!"


    "Hahaha, what this said!" Miranda was not polite, and took the ring and put it on her hand. "Then I will be polite, and take your favor!"


    "Mother, one of them was given to my father!" Jessica pointed to the big devil with a silly look on the side, "You are like this..."


    "Don''t give it to him!" Miranda waved her hand, then stared fiercely at her husband here quietly, "Seeing him ruining you here, this is punishment!"


    Jessica looked at a large scorched forest and the crater more than ten meters deep, stuck out her tongue, and did not dare to speak any more.


    The devil lord was like a kid who had done something wrong, scratching Guang Kejianren''s big bald head, embarrassed.


    And his face was full of bruises, and one eye was already narrowed-it was the result of being punched in the eye socket by their good son-in-law.


    Xiao Zhe''s face was also bluish, and the two "Weng-in-law" looked at each other, embarrassing each other.


    The reason for all this is because of the meal that day.


    It was the first time that the great devil had drunk alcohol like burning a knife, and couldn''t help but drink it happily.


    Xiao Zhe was not good at drinking, but he couldn''t resist his father-in-law''s enthusiasm, so he had to drink with him.


    Drinking and drinking, the two "Weng-in-law" started to quarrel with each other.


    What Richards does not forget is that he thinks his son-in-law''s approach is a bit feminine and not manly enough.


    However, Xiao Zhe relied on his drinking spirit and ridiculed each other. Ironically, his father-in-law is the kind of single-cell idiot, the body acts before the brain.


    Finally, he even said that he could sell Richards and let him count the money for himself.


    The big devil naturally refuses to suffer, and it will be bigger than anyone else''s fist when he pulls his son-in-law.


    Fortunately, although he was drunk, Xiao Zhe still had a sense of reason. He dragged Richards to the open space far outside the city, and the two had a battle.


    "Weng-in-law" did not use mass destruction magic very tacitly. They just used the power of their flesh to hit you and me.


    Even so, the damage to the surrounding environment is still not small.

 Chapter 372： Expansion

    Fortunately, Miranda and Jessica arrived in time to prevent the continued expansion of the gaffe. Otherwise, it would really make the two men fight, not to mention Xiao Zhe''s Elf Forest fief, even West China City is likely to suffer.


    The great sage who arrived in time made a decisive decision. A full-powered polar storm frozen the two "Weng and Son" in the ice, and then carried one with Jessica and sent them home.


    The mother and daughter did not help them defrost because of the anger of this dumb pair, until the next morning, the ice melted naturally.


    In view of the embarrassment of her husband, Miranda decided to end this journey of looking for women ahead of schedule and return to the Demon Empire.


    ...


    When he was about to step into the portal, Richards suddenly turned his head and looked at Xiao Zhe:


    "I handed over my daughter to you. If you dare to treat her badly, I will twist your head off and kick the ball!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Miranda kicked into the portal.


    "Don''t mind, he is such a virtue!" Miranda gave a polite but awkward smile, "I believe you, will treat Jessica well!"


    "Great Sage, don''t worry!" Xiao Zhe patted his chest, "I swear by my life that I will treat your daughter well!"


    Miranda nodded, said nothing, and walked into the portal.


    Looking at the portal gradually dissipating in the air, Jessica was a little sad, and Xiao Zhe thoughtfully took her into his arms.


    "You will be nice to me, right?" The succubus girl looked at him with tears in her eyes.


    "Of course, unless I die, no one will hurt you!" Xiao Zhe said firmly, looking at the girl in his arms.


    "Well, I believe you!"


    ...


    In the following days, West China City entered a stage of rapid development. Xiao Zhe was busy with infrastructure construction every day. In order to fulfill his promise, West China City was built as the largest and most affluent city in the whole continent and even in the world. .


    He first removed the city wall against the crowd, which made the old village chief and the villagers of Huaxi Village puzzled.


    However, after the lord''s impatient explanation, they finally accepted--more importantly, they saw the war treants from the elves who were planted by Xiao Zhe on the edge of the city.


    This gave them a great sense of security.


    Xiao Zhe obtained a large amount of materials from the Violet Kingdom through his contacts, including a large number of basic building materials and human resources.


    Through these resources, Xiao Zhe expanded the original Huaxi Village countless times.


    In terms of area, Huaxi City can already become a medium-sized city in the kingdom.


    But these alone are not enough.


    The construction of the new Lord¡¯s Mansion has been completed-without the advice of professionals from the royal capital, Xiao Zhe built his mansion into a warm and comfortable residence full of magical colors through the memories he acquired in his previous life. .


    The wall of the Lord¡¯s Mansion was personally burned by Xiao Zhe and his precious girl with a fire dragon. It was built of a new type of high-strength brick, and in the middle of the wall, Xiao Zhe madly buried the mithril plated. The pipeline.


    And on the inside of the wall, it was covered with tiles he had just developed¡ªthe enamel on it was obtained by Doudou when she was boring while practicing magic against a hill.


    With this enamel, Xiao Zhe can do a lot of things.

 Chapter 373： Nicole is here

    The baby dragon is now more than two feet long, and is fed by Xiao Zhe with his mental energy every day. The growth rate of the little guy is also very amazing. Xiao Zhe and Jessica have carefully studied Doudou¡¯s growth, and finally came to the conclusion that the improvement of Xiao Zhe¡¯s strength can drive the growth of the little guy; at the same time, Long The baby''s own growth can in turn enable Xiao Zhe to unknowingly improve his own strength.


    The entire lord¡¯s mansion is the first completed large-scale building in the newly built Huaxi City-it is located in the most central part of the city, and all future constructions will take the lord¡¯s mansion as the center point.


    Xiao Zhe also adopted the model of a commercial street in his previous life, and zoned the widest and best section of the long street close to the central square of the Lord''s Mansion as a dedicated commercial land.


    In the future, here will gather the best chambers of commerce, the best products, and the best merchants in the whole continent.


    In the heart of the city, it is the location of the city''s administrative agencies-government agencies and other violent agencies will be located here.


    The places far away from the city center are free trade areas. Xiao Zhe divides these places into small square areas.


    Those businessmen who come from afar will look for their dreams and opportunities here.


    The remaining area is the living area. There will be the largest comprehensive hotel, casino, shopping mall and so on on the mainland.


    It is foreseeable that China West City will become the largest and most affluent city in the mainland when it is truly developed in the near future.


    However, it is still relatively early to say that almost all shops are for sale.


    Xiao Zhe also unexpectedly made great efforts to make the greening of the city perfect.


    Moreover, in the eyes of many people, he also built almost every building beautifully, as if it were pieces of art.


    This work was handed over by Xiao Zhe to the elven craftsmen hired from the elves-this kind of work that does not pay attention to practicality, but puts beauty in the first place, for the elven craftsmen, it is no less appropriate Nevertheless.


    But even so, Xiao Zhe still took the tone of the grand duke of the elves and strictly required the construction period and the safety of the building as the first requirement.


    He is also very helpless about this, otherwise, with the almost abnormal seriousness of the elven craftsmen, they are likely to spend a year or two to carve a sculpture or even a window frame.


    If they were really allowed to do this, Xiao Zhe would probably go bankrupt.


    The Elf Queen also sent the best craftsman in the clan to Xiao Zhe for dispatch.


    Soon after the expansion project officially started, Nicole, who hadn''t seen him for a long time, appeared on the edge of West China City with a few dark elf guards.


    They almost clashed with the bears on the patrol-the feud between the dark elves and the orcs is already a well-known thing, and it has been going on for thousands of years.


    Fortunately, Nicole''s burst of mental power alarmed Xiao Zhe in the city in the first time, making him arrive in time, so that the conflict did not expand further.


    After a few months of absence, Nicole''s spirit has improved a lot, and there is no more pessimism and despair that lingers all over her body when Xiao Zhe first saw her.


    The dark elf queen at this time was cheerful and generous, and she had completely got rid of Rose''s influence on the dark elf for a long time.

 Chapter 374： spy

    "Master, I miss you so much!" Nicole ignored the other dark elves behind him, and plunged into Xiao Zhe''s arms, "So here I am!"


    "Good, good!" Patting her back, Xiao Zhe''s face was full of joy, "Are you done with the dark elf?"


    "It''s over!" Nicole recovered a bit after hearing the master''s question. "Now there are no opponents in the kingdom!"


    "It doesn''t appear on the surface, it doesn''t mean that there is no secretly!" Rubbing her hair, then took Nicole''s hand, "This is not a place to talk, let''s go back and talk!"


    "Yes, Master!" Nicole responded docilely. Seeing Jessica holding Doudou, she bent down, "Mother, long time no see, you are more beautiful!"


    Originally, the succubus girl felt a little upset when she saw Nicole''s arrival, and she felt even more upset when she saw that she was so intimate with Xiao Zhe.


    It''s just that Jessica''s face flushed when she heard her calling herself mistress.


    "Ah, hello..." She greeted Nicole in a panic, "but don''t call me mistress, it''s embarrassing!"


    Nicole''s experience is so extensive, there is no way to see that Jessica is actually happy in her heart, but she is a little bit frustrated.


    "Mother, I have heard about you and the master! This is my gift to you," she smiled and shook her head, and took out a string of beads from her arms. "This is from the Dark Elf Kingdom. The greatest effect of the treasure is that it can make women more and more beautiful."


    Jessica took the bead chain in a hurry:


    "No, no, it''s too expensive. I can''t take this one, you should take it back!"


    But looking at her appearance, she obviously likes it very much-as long as she is a woman, how can she not like something with such a magical effect? What''s more, it''s still such a beautiful bead chain.


    "It''s okay, you just keep it for you!" Xiao Zhe was not at all polite, "It''s all a family, and those who push and let go seem to be part of it!"


    Jessica obviously listened to him and accepted the gift happily.


    Nicole was also very happy, because she heard what the master had just said: "It''s all a family," which obviously means she no longer treats herself as a slave.


    "What''s the matter, let''s go home and say!" Xiao Zhe was secretly happy as the two girls quickly got to know each other. "This is not a place to talk."


    "Master, I have taken the entire dark elf kingdom in my hands according to your instructions!" Nicole is very wise to place herself in the position of a servant. "What you just said, the opponent in the dark, even if there is Very few!"


    "How is the spy organization I ordered you to establish?" Xiao Zhe thought for a while and asked.


    "It has been established!" Nicole replied respectfully. "Every spy is personally selected by me. All of them have signed a master and servant contract with me, unless they can surpass me in soul power. Will not go against my orders."


    This was an idea Xiao Zhe made for Nicole before leaving the Dark Elf Kingdom and returning to the City of Miracles.


    It is to imitate the Jinyiwei system of the previous Ming Dynasty.


    For this reason, Xiao Zhe also specially taught Nicole the magic formula for signing the master-servant contract, so that she could successfully establish her own spy organization.


    It seems that she is doing very well!

 Chapter 375： The way out of the dark elf

    At the beginning, Xiao Zhe had some worries about implementing this-he was a little worried about the backlash from ordinary dark elves.


    Only after fully understanding the society that Nicole and the others lived in, his worries disappeared.


    For a true God who has just lost his service, has a blank belief, and everyone is in panic, they need a certain amount of heavy hand to maintain order.


    It seems that Nicole succeeded.


    Of course, this is also inseparable from the soul contract Xiao Zhe taught her.


    "Master, the kingdom has stabilized now." Nicole then reported, "I rejected all the original assassinations and other employments. It''s just that this can''t last too long, and we need to find a new way out for them. Can!"


    No production, but rely on the emergency reserves of the national treasury to survive. No matter how rich the family is, it will be eaten up sooner or later.


    And because of doing nothing, the problem of social stability has become more serious and prominent.


    "No problem, I have already considered this for you!" Xiao Zhe has obviously considered this issue. He took out a small box from the space ring, "This is the way I am looking for you!"


    A fat white bug was lying quietly in the box, as if it had already died.


    "Master, this is..." Nicole had never seen anything like this before, and she looked very confused, "Is it delicious?"


    Xiao Zhe shook his hand and almost dropped the box to the ground.


    Isn''t this Nicole also a saver?


    "No, it''s called silkworm!" After calming down, trying to calm her voice, Xiao Zhe introduced to her, "It can spit out a kind of silk, which can be made into textiles after a certain amount of processing."


    "Silkworm?" Nicole took the box curiously. "Does it spin silk?"


    "Yes, this kind of silk is called silk!"


    "Is it so magical?" Jessica also came over curiously, looking at the silkworm that seemed to have lost its breath, "Where did the master get this interesting insect?"


    "Of course it''s in the elven forest, in the fief that passed me!" Xiao Zhe smiled slightly, "there is a large mulberry forest, where I found this kind of bug!"


    "Master, you are awesome!" Jessica and Ni can hold their hearts, their eyes turned into little stars, "You can find treasures that others often see but can''t find!"


    "Ahem, this is just a basic operation!" Xiao Zhe was a little embarrassed to be praised by them, and he laughed, "Sit down, sit down!"


    Jessica sat in a chair beside her, still looking at her master in admiration.


    "Master, do you mean that you need the dark elves of our kingdom as labor?" Nicole thought for a while, and then suddenly realized, "But we haven''t learned this, so I don''t know how to do it!"


    "It''s okay, I will teach you how to do it!" Xiao Zhe rubbed her hair. "When you go back this time, choose some dexterous and obedient dark elves, and then bring them here!"


    "Master, don''t worry!" Nicole stood up and bowed, "I will definitely do it!"

 Chapter 376： Gift for you

    In Nicole''s mind, she was about to leave immediately and return to the Dark Elf Kingdom, but Xiao Zhe stopped her.


    "No hurry, I have to eat here before leaving!" Jessica also helped out, "I will stay here tonight, and I will leave tomorrow morning!"


    When the "mother" spoke, Nicole stayed in half pushing. But she was still very happy in her heart--


    On the one hand, it was for the host and mistress to treat herself very considerately, which made her feel the warmth of a family that she had never experienced before.


    On the other hand, I am also happy that my people have a bright future.


    Xiao Zhe also had a pity for Nicole in his heart, so he deliberately cooked by himself and made a table of good dishes-but this time he didn''t bring out the kind of high spirits that can be used as fuel.


    Nicole ate the hearty dishes that the host made specially for herself, and she shed tears as she ate.


    "Why are you crying!" Jessica''s good-heartedness is no longer like a demon. She is busy helping Nicole wipe her tears, "Even if it doesn''t taste good, don''t cry!"


    Xiao Zhe: "..."


    This dead girl has become more and more arrogant with herself these days.


    The old saying is right, the young tree has to be chopped down, and the daughter-in-law has to take care of it!


    It''s time to pick up your husband!


    "Of course not, I have never eaten something so delicious!" Nicole was also amused by Jessica''s words, she wiped her tears, "It''s just, it''s just..."


    While she was talking, she started to choke again.


    "Don''t talk about it, I will be a family in the future, and we will have a good day!" Xiao Zhe rubbed her hair, "It''s okay, let''s continue eating!"


    Nicole ate in tears during this dinner.


    The next day, Xiao Zhe and Jessica sent Nicole out of the city together.


    "Before parting, I want to give you a gift!" Xiao Zhe said with a smile looking at the reluctant Nicole, "That''s it!"


    A silver ring was lying quietly in his palm.


    "Thank you, master!" Nicole took the ring. She knew that this ring, which didn''t look like a common product, must have some magical effect, but she didn''t figure it out for a while.


    "Pour your mental power into the ring!" Jessica explained to her, "and then you will find a miracle happened in front of you!"


    "Wow!" Nicole did, and then covered her mouth in surprise, "This is space..."


    An empty space appeared in front of her, and Nicole instantly understood what it was.


    "Yes, this is a gift from me!" Xiao Zhe was very happy to see her, and he was also very satisfied. "There are 25 cubic meters, enough for you!"


    "Thank you, Master!" Nicole was extremely grateful. She didn''t expect Xiao Zhe to give herself such a precious gift, "I, I..."


    She was so excited that she didn''t know what to say!


    "Don''t think so much, just hold it for you!" Jessica has already regarded herself as Xiao Zhe''s wife, "We have all, but there is more space than you!"


    As she said, she showed the ring on her finger.


    Xiao Zhe gave her a white look. Even though this girl was showing greatness, she still did not forget to consolidate her status as a "big woman".


    Of course Nicole understands this truth, but she is already satisfied at this time, so how can she account for these.


    Waved and said goodbye to Xiao Zhe and Jessica, Nicole set foot on the way home.

 Chapter 377： Silkworm rearing room

    "I''m already far away, do you want to catch up?" Jessica''s sour voice rang, "You can go with her. I will take care of our children at home alone, as long as you can remember the way home. Up!"


    "Day by day, what are you thinking about?" Xiao Zhe was dumbfounded by the succubus girl, rubbing her hair vigorously, "I''m thinking about where to go next!"


    "Huh!" Jessica wrinkled her nose after tidying up her messy hair. "Go with her... Whoops!"


    "If you talk nonsense, just take care of your family!" Xiao Zhe slapped her hips, and Xiao Zhe was very satisfied with this flexibility.


    "Family law serves, family law serves!" Doudou cheered for his father from the side.


    "Bad girl, where are you on earth?" Jessica clutched her fart for a while, hugged Baby Dragon in her arms, threateningly said, "Look who will play with you in the future!"


    "My baby girl is not afraid, dad supports you!" Taking the little guy from her arms, Xiao Zhe kissed his baby girl''s face and slobbered, "Let''s not play with her!"


    "Don''t play with her, don''t play with her!" Doudou continued to pat his tail and exclaimed.


    ...


    Xiao Zhe returned to the lord''s mansion and found Xiao An.


    Xiao An is now the No. 3 figure in West China City. He is specifically in charge of everything in the city and has great power.


    However, his current spirit is very good, maybe in the right position, he has truly exerted his own strength.


    "My lord, are you looking for me?" Xiao An didn''t forget who gave his rights. He also deeply knew that he could have today only by the man in front of him. Moreover, if he can give himself rights, he can also take it back, "I wonder if you have any orders?"


    "Sit down, don''t be too restrictive!" Xiao Zhe waved his hand and asked him to sit down on the chair beside him.


    Xiao An leaned forward cautiously, and slightly touched the chair. Seeing his appearance, he was still ready to get up at any time.


    "I have a big thing, I want to tell you to do it!" Xiao Zhe thought about it, "Find dozens of diligent and reliable craftsmen to go to my fief in the forest and build a few such houses."


    With that said, he handed a piece of architectural drawing to Xiao An.


    Xiao An heard the importance in his words, did not dare to neglect, and quickly took over the drawings and looked at them in detail.


    From the structural point of view, this building is very simple and has no special requirements. It''s just that Xiao Zhe deliberately emphasized the leveling of the ground and the cleanliness of the room, as well as the requirement to ensure smooth indoor ventilation. On the windows, they should also be covered with screens to prevent mosquitoes and flies from entering.


    "My lord, this building is actually very easy to handle!" After careful consideration, Xiao An relaxed, "As long as an ordinary earth magic apprentice can easily build it."


    "Oh? Our craftsmen have used magic apprentices now?" Xiao Zhe was a little surprised. He thought that the building in the city still relied on the old method. "I haven''t heard of this."


    "Hehe, my lord, you are busy with things. Naturally this kind of trivial matter will occasionally be overlooked." Xiao An thought for a while and continued, "But this is also a recent thing, and the number of people is still very small."


    "This is also a good start!" Xiao Zhe nodded, he was very pleased that his efforts were not in vain, and finally someone started to look squarely at this remote town.


    Even if it''s just a few magic apprentices.

 Chapter 378： architect

    "Since there are earthen magic apprentices, it''s much easier!" Xiao Zhe decided to change his plan, "according to this blueprint, build ten such houses in one go!"


    "Yes, my lord!" Xiao An bowed to take his orders without any hesitation.


    This kind of trivial matter no longer needs Xiao Zhe to supervise himself. According to the memory of his previous life, he set up the Administrative Office in West China City, and Xiao An was the administrative official who personally admitted his fate.


    There are also important departments such as the Department of Construction, the Department of Finance, the Department of Law, and the Department of Civil Affairs.


    It''s just that most departments are still empty shelves, and there is a serious shortage of talents.


    Almost everything fell on Xiao An alone, but what Xiao Zhe didn''t expect was that he actually worked very hard and took care of everything in an orderly manner, which was impressive.


    But this is not a long-term solution. It is a serious matter to enrich the various departments as soon as possible and share the burden on him.


    Xiao Zhe has discovered that Xiao An has been seriously cultivating immortals recently, and may even fly up at any time.


    In just a few days, ten houses for raising silkworms had been built.


    Xiao Zhe went to check it himself, and the result made him very satisfied.


    This year Fu Sicong is almost reaching the age of no doubt, but he is just a magic apprentice.


    It was also a very accidental opportunity for him to become an apprentice of magic.


    Fu Sicong''s family was very poor. It happened that his mentor came to the country to find "magic materials" and bought him from Fu Sicong''s parents with a bag of wheat.


    This so-called magical material refers to him. It is used to experiment with the effects of various magic circles, and the useful magic potions prepared by Fu Sicong''s instructor.


    However, at that time, Fu Sicong''s family had run out of food. Without this bag of wheat to save their lives, their whole family would not be able to survive sooner or later.


    Fortunately or unfortunately, when Fu Sicong stood in the middle of the magic circle just like the previous "materials", and was ready to bear the possible consequences of this immature theory, he was detected as possessing magic talent.


    This saved his life. The instructor used a special ritual to catalyze Fu Sicong into a magic apprentice. The side effects of this ritual were very serious, which would not only greatly damage his life, but also make Fu Sicong''s life. The path of a magician stays in the realm of a magical apprentice all his life.


    It''s just that he is just a cheap "magic material" that the instructor exchanges for a bag of wheat. Who cares?


    In this way, Fu Sicong lived in the mage tower of the instructor, and he never returned after his instructor went out one day.


    He took his poor little salute and left the Mage Tower. On that day, when Fu Sicong was wandering aimlessly in Huajing City, he happened to see Xiao Zhe showing his power.


    Then he got a job from the Bauhinia Auction House-that was to go to Huaxi City with the transportation convoy, which was also called Huaxi Village at that time, and was responsible for leveling the ground for the convoy on the road.


    The West China City is now a waste of time, and almost all jobs are short of people. So in his spare time, Fu Sicong joined the construction team of West China City, using his little knowledge of earth magic to make extra money.


    Although his path in magic has come to an end, there is a burst of light in the field of architecture.

 Chapter 379： Gold always shines

    If it is gold, it will always shine. This is what Xiao Zhe most wants to give to the middle-aged man with messy hair and casual clothes in front of him.


    Although Fu Sicong is only in his thirties, he seems to be no different from an old man in his fifties.


    At this moment he stood in front of the lord, rubbing his hands nervously, not knowing where to put it.


    "Are you the architect strongly recommended to me by the administrative officer?" Xiao Zhe looked at this nervous man who was about to faint, with a kind expression, "Don''t be nervous, you are doing very well!"


    "Yes, Master Fashen...Oh, no, Lord Lord!" Sweat beads the size of a bean dripped from Fu Sicong''s forehead, "I''m sorry, my lord. I..."


    "It''s okay, I have already read your information!" Xiao Zhe waved his hand, "Just call me the lord!"


    "Yes, Lord Lord!" Fu Sicong wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    "Here, it seems that you didn''t build according to the blueprints I gave?" Xiao Zhe saw the difference between the silkworm rearing house and his own vision at a glance. He was a little strange, "You did it yourself?"


    "This, my lord..." Fu Sicong just relaxed a little and became nervous again. He has served a moody tutor for decades. He already knows how weird these high-level magicians are, "I''m very sorry, my lord. I just think..."


    "Well, the modification is good!" Xiao Zhe didn''t think so much. He bypassed the architect and looked at the silkworm rearing house carefully. "Unexpectedly, this looks much better than the drawing!"


    "I''m sorry, my lord. I''m the one who made a good claim... I''m willing to accept any punishment!" Fu Sicong thought he was saying something ironic, and his face became pale, "If you allow me, I want to take the blame and do meritorious service! Please give me a chance!"


    "Why do you think that?" Xiao Zhe was a little strange, but remembered his past experience, and then relieved, patted Fu Sicong on the shoulder, "Don''t be so scared, I don''t know how to eat people. I really think It¡¯s very nice for you to modify like this!"


    "Really? Your lord?" Fu Sicong couldn''t imagine that the lord would really praise himself. He was a little demented. "Aren''t you going to punish me?"


    "You did a good job, why should I punish you?" Xiao Zhe looked even stranger than him. "Throw away your old ideas. This is a new city, and the concepts are all new. Here, only talents Yes!"


    "Only talent..." Fu Sicong chewed on these words, his eyes gradually lit up, and the brilliance appeared on his face like a dry tree.


    That is the look that should be on the face of a living person after being valued and affirmed and no longer treated as a dispensable waste.


    "Then you explain to me, why do you want to make changes here and here?" Xiao Zhe asked somewhere in the room.


    "My lord, the ground here is a bit soft, so it is not suitable to place the load-bearing wall in this position." Fu Sicong boldly showed the drawing and pointed to a place on it, "If you do this according to the drawing, At first I can¡¯t see anything. Over time, the load-bearing wall will sink and the building will become a dangerous building!"


    "Bold!" Xiao An was taken aback, he didn''t think that this foolish guy would dare to point out the lord''s mistake to his face.


    Fu Sicong also understood that he was a little too bold.

 Chapter 380： be honest

    Seeing Fu Sicong, who was not daring to make a loud noise, standing with his hands hanging down in front of him, Xiao Zhe rolled his eyes when he looked at Xiao An with a nervous look on his face.


    "You, don''t talk!" He pointed to Xiao An and ordered. Xiao Zhe then pointed at Fu Sicong again, "You go on to say, no matter what you say, I will not punish you!"


    "Yes, my lord!" Xiao An''s original intention was to protect this honest looking man, but the lord had already spoken, so he had to step aside.


    "My lord, there is still here." At Xiao Zhe''s urging, Fu Sicong once again took the courage and explained his thoughts to Xiao Zhe in detail.


    Xiao Zhe nodded while listening. When you encounter something you don''t understand, I interrupt him and ask in detail.


    Fu Sicong''s waist had been buckling, and gradually he stood up straight, and his tone of voice also gained more and more confidence.


    "Very well, I am very satisfied!" Xiao Zhe nodded in satisfaction, "You will be the Director of the Construction Department of the State Administration Office!"


    "What, me?" Fu Sicong was stunned. He originally thought that he could get a few compliments from the lord, but he didn''t expect that he would become the director of the construction department by accident. "My lord, I can''t. Yes. I can only build a house. I can''t do that director!"


    "Don''t be humble!" Xiao Zhe patted his shoulder encouragingly, "At least from my perspective, you can do it!"


    "I..." Fu Sicong was a little at a loss, not knowing what to say.


    "My lord." Seeing Xiao Zhe hooking his fingers at himself, Xiao An hurried over.


    "He, I will be in charge of the Department of Construction in the future!" Pointing to Fu Sicong, who is already in dementia, Xiao Zhe said to him, "All treatments are in accordance with the regulations."


    "Yes, my lord!" Xiao An bowed and took his orders.


    Fu Sicong''s lips trembled, not knowing what to say.


    If he changes to a former mentor and points out their mistakes rashly, he will be able to guess what will happen.


    He will punish himself, but the reason is not because of his own opinions or pointing out their mistakes.


    He punishes himself for only one reason: you, a lowly slave, dare to step on my floor with your dirty feet?


    He was not guilty because of his opinions, but because of his own existence.


    Patting his shoulder, Xiao Zhe''s tone was calm:


    "Do it hard and don''t live up to my expectations of you!"


    "Yes, my lord!" With a sudden wipe of his face, Fu Sicong wiped away the tears that were about to come out of his eyes, and replied loudly.


    Xiao An knew that even if his adult let this man jump into the fire at this time, he would jump down without hesitation.


    On the way back to the city, Jessica kept staring at Xiao Zhe until she saw him.


    "Why look at me like that?" Xiao Zhe touched his nose, "Is there any dirt on my face?"


    "Hey..." The succubus girl sighed, making him feel a burst of creeps.


    "Are you sick?" Xiao Zhe felt nervous after touching her forehead. "Is my stomach still eating?"


    "I think you can confuse people more than our succubus!" Jessica sighed faintly, "We can only confuse for a while, but you let him give you his life for the rest of his life!"


    "Is it that serious?" Xiao Zhe touched his nose again, "I''m just telling the truth!"


    "Because you are telling the truth, I say this!"

 Chapter 381： Daughter buys horse bone

    "In this world, there are always people whose talents are buried for one reason or another." Xiao Zhe summoned a small fireball, causing Doudou to jump around and chase him, "Since I plan to take Huaxi City To become the largest and richest city in the entire continent, then this kind of talent must be used more!"


    "But, how do you know which talents are buried?" Jessica asked in a daze with her chin in her hand, "What if one is not good at words, but there is no real ability?"


    "That''s why I boldly confessed my fate to Fu Sicong as the director of the Department of Construction," Xiao Zhe smiled mysteriously. Many people know!"


    "Good idea!" Jessica''s eyes lit up. "The more people you know, those who are depressed will have hope in this place."


    "Really smart!" Xiao Zhe squeezed her nose, "must be learned from me!"


    "But I didn''t learn Master''s cocky fart!"


    ¡­


    In the next few days, the youngest Fashen in the mainland accepted a magic apprentice as his construction consultant. It spread throughout the entire Violet Kingdom, and it continued to spread.


    Many people think this is the young Fashen sensationalizing, and some people say that he is crazy.


    Some people even imagined that Xiao Zhe and Fu Sicong had an affair. Ironically, this kind of remarks is very popular among the ladies and daughters of Huajingcheng.


    If this matter is known to Jessica, she will definitely hold the baby dragon and come to a burning city with flames and burn this "evil" city to ruins.


    However, there are still some people, most of whom have some kind of talent, but have been buried for most of their lives, depressed.


    After hearing this news, many people were tempted, and some of them were very mobile. They had already packed their packages and were ready to embark on the road to West China City.


    And the one who arrived in West China City earlier than them was led by Nicole personally, carefully selected by her, and the most ingenious dark elves among the 100 tribes.


    During this period of time, Xiao Zhe had obtained a lot of silkworms from the Elf Queen¡ªhe also had a lot of mulberry trees in his own territory. The battle destroyed a lot.


    These white and fat silkworm pupae were handed over to Nicole, and they carefully explained their secrets of raising silkworms¡ªthese were all he found out by himself during this period of time. I believe they will be very useful.


    "Master, you mean, these ugly-looking bugs spit out silk," Nicole carefully picked up a silkworm, "can weave something called silk?"


    "Of course it can," Xiao Zhe said confidently, "when the time comes, you will be surprised!"


    "As long as the master said it, I will believe it!" Nicole said softly. After joining hands with Rose, she has almost blind trust in Xiao Zhe, "Just, what should we do? "


    "Now you only need to take care of these larvae according to the method I taught you," Xiao Zhe squeezed her cheek, "When they grow up and become cocoons, it''s time to harvest."


    "Yes, master!"

 Chapter 382： Moonlight ceremony

    "Master, master!" Nicole excitedly pushed open the door of Xiao Zhe''s bedroom, and yelled, "The silkworm is spinning, spit...wow!"


    "What''s the matter? It''s so early in the morning!" Xiao Zhe opened his eyes diligently, and asked vaguely, "What did you spin?"


    "Master, I''m here to report to you," Nicole''s face was blushing, she covered her face and didn''t dare to look at him, "Those silkworms are spinning!"


    "Really!?" Xiao Zhe''s drowsiness disappeared all at once. He sat up and slapped his thigh suddenly, "Great, Emma, ??it hurts!"


    When he looked down, he realized that he was naked at this time, and a bright red palm print on his thigh seemed to be mocking him.


    "Ahem, I''m sorry, I''m used to it!" Xiao Zhe also made a big red face, and quickly covered his body, "You go out and wait for me first, and I will come when I get dressed!"


    Unexpectedly, even though Nicole couldn''t lift her head up anymore, she moved firmly into the bedroom and picked up Xiao Zhe''s clothes:


    "Master, let me wait on you to put on clothes!"


    Xiao Zhe only felt a burst of blood rushing to the top of his head, and there was a thud in his head, and he couldn''t remember anything.


    In the next time, he only remembered Nicole''s soft and cold little hands, the feeling that felt like an electric shock when he rubbed his body.


    With trembling hands, Ni can help Xiao Zhe get dressed. At this time, her dark face was already purple.


    "Next time you don''t use it so early, your skin can''t withstand the sun''s rays." Looking at her sweat-soaked temple hair as she ran, Xiao Zhe gently helped Nicole lift her ears, "Even though she is wearing The cloak is not good!"


    "It''s okay, I''m so happy this time!" Nicole''s eyes were full of strange brilliance, "Thank you, Master for your concern, I will pay attention to it in the future!"


    "Let''s go!" Rubbing her hair, Xiao Zhe took Nicole''s hand, "Hurry up and carry out the moonlight ceremony, so that you can appear in the sun!"


    The moonlight ritual that Xiao Zhe said was a ritual peculiar to the dark elves. He was talking about the dark elves who originally enveloped Rose and converted to Patricia, the guardian goddess of the moon and the lost.


    As long as the dark elves decide to abandon the evil Rose faith, they can change their faith through this moonlight ritual.


    To put it bluntly, it is to replant the skin with the moonlight rich in the goddess Patricia''s supernatural power. Although this kind of ritual has the shortcomings of time-consuming and extremely painful during the ritual, as long as it can endure the past, the dark elves who can only live in the dark can get the right to live like normal people in the sun.


    And correspondingly, the dark elf''s skin will also become much fairer, although it is impossible to compare with the moon elf, it is also very different from before.


    "Yes, Master!" Nicole nodded and replied, "When this period of time is over, I will perform the moonlight ceremony! I also hope to live a normal life like you, instead of just wearing an airtight cloak. ."


    "Now that Rose is dead, the pain of the conversion ceremony should be much less!" Xiao Zhe gently embraced the dark elf girl, and his tone was full of encouragement, "So don''t worry too much!"


    "Master, let''s go!" Nicole felt warm, but she didn''t forget the purpose of coming to Xiao Zhe. "Those silkworm babies are already spinning, let''s go and see!"

 Chapter 383： Preliminary preparation

    Xiao Zhe gently rubbed the silk that was just spit out with his hand, which was sticky and slippery. It seemed to be covered with a layer of mucus.


    "Wait for the silkworm silk to spit enough, wrap up my body." After wiping his hands, Xiao Zhe said to Nicole who was looking forward to the side, "Just boil the silk in boiling water, and then we can get what we need. The silk!"


    "Then, can I use these silks to make that kind of silk?" Nicole also touched the slippery silk lightly.


    Xiao Zhe didn''t speak, just smiled and nodded.


    "Yeah!" Nicole was so happy, which meant that their entire dark elf kingdom had found a new way to survive. They no longer had to rely on being hired to survive as they did before.


    The more I thought about it, the happier, Nicole ignored the presence of other dark elves, hugged Xiao Zhe, and printed her bright red lips on his face:


    "Thank you, Master! Thank you for bringing us a new life!"


    "No thanks, this is what I should do!" Xiao Zhe was a little depressed when he was suddenly attacked. This kind of thing should be taken on his own initiative, "Also, in the future, in front of your people, you don''t need to call it. I¡¯m a master, just call me an adult!"


    Nicole has always regarded herself as Xiao Zhe''s slave girl, and she does indeed do it usually.


    Even if she is already the queen of the dark elf kingdom, she still has no idea to change this way of getting along.


    Xiao Zhe proposed it at this moment, and also specifically stated that if there are Nicole''s people nearby, he can not be regarded as a slave girl. This is to preserve her prestige. How could Nicole not understand?


    "Thank you, Master!" Nicole hugged Xiao Zhe tightly again, and whispered in his ear, "It is really the happiest thing in my life to be able to meet you!"


    "It''s also my luck to meet a girl like you!" Xiao Zhe gently patted her back, "So now you can let me go, that jealous jar is here!"


    Nicole whispered, she knew that the "journey jar" Xiao Zhe was talking about was Jessica.


    "Are these the silk spit out by those big bugs?" As soon as the two separated, Jessica pushed open the door of the silkworm rearing house and walked in. "It''s so sticky, how do you make silk?"


    "Of course it won''t work now, it has to be processed!" Xiao Zhe seemed to be okay, took Jessica''s hand, and posted a post with Doudou, who was in her arms, waving her little arm to say hello to herself. Forehead, "This is just a semi-finished product, don''t worry!"


    "Oh!" Jessica agreed. She was a little impatient. She heard that the baby silkworm was spinning, so she hurriedly hugged the baby dragon to watch the excitement. How beautiful!"


    "Use your little head," Xiao Zhe rubbed her hair, "you can imagine how beautiful it will be!"


    After hearing Xiao Zhe''s words, Jessica yearned even more.


    After returning to the lord''s mansion in the city, Xiao Zhe found Xiao An:


    "I have one thing for you to do!"


    "Please give your order, my lord!" Xiao An bent down and said respectfully.


    "In Huajingcheng, buy a piece of land as our base in Beijing." Xiao Zhe thought about it. The term "base" is a bit unlucky and easy to be pulled out. "It''s better to call it an office, for We will sell silk in the future to make preparations!"

 Chapter 384： Silk comes out

    Spinning silkworm baby is only the first step. Next, after it wraps itself into a cocoon, the silk can be boiled, so that the cooked silk that can be woven into silk can be obtained.


    In the next few days, Nicole almost ate and lived in the silkworm breeding room. She burst out of unusual enthusiasm for this work. Every night, she could see her big bright eyes in the silkworm breeding room. .


    It''s just that Nicole''s skin is so dark that she can hardly be seen in the dark, so others can only see a pair of light bulbs floating in the air, which is scary.


    Day by day, these silkworm babies finally spun silk into cocoons, and it was time for the next step.


    Since Xiao Zhe had never been in contact with the specific process in his previous life, he could only give a rough idea, and the rest was handed over to Nicole and her men for experimentation.


    The hard work paid off, and after a dozen failed experiments, they finally got real cooked silk.


    ...


    "Master, master!" This time it was late at night when Xiao Zhe''s door was knocked.


    "Who, what''s the matter?" Xiao Zhe opened his eyes reluctantly and yawned, "It''s so late, can I just say something tomorrow?"


    "Master, it''s me. Nicole!" Nicole raised her voice slightly, "We have already woven the first piece of silk!"


    The news immediately made Xiao Zhe sober. He put on his clothes in a hurry, picked up the baby dragon who was sleeping beside him and was also awakened-he didn''t dare to leave Doudou at home alone, otherwise Xiao Zhe was very worried about coming back. When I saw only a pile of rubble.


    "Master, what happened?" Jessica also rubbed her sleepy eyes, and walked out from the next room. She was wearing a conservative style and a cartoon pajamas with a big stupid bear embroidered on her chest. , "It''s so late, what are you making?"


    "Mother, I''m sorry to wake you up!" Nicole saw her and immediately apologized, "I''m here to inform the master that the first piece of silk has been woven!"


    "So fast?" Jessica''s eyes widened in disbelief, "Let''s go and see!"


    Xiao Zhe couldn''t take care of so much. He put the baby dragon on top of his head, holding a girl in one hand, and rushing to the silkworm rearing house outside the city.


    Several dark elf girls were guarding the door of the silkworm rearing house, closely guarding.


    These girls are all Nicole''s guards. They signed a master-servant contract with her. It is absolutely impossible to betray Nicole.


    That''s why she will let them stay here without worry.


    "Your Majesty!" Seeing Nicole, the guards immediately bent over and saluted.


    Nicole just waved her hand and personally pushed open the door of the silkworm breeding room.


    In a compartment inside, there are several spinning machines-there have been spinning machines in the world for a long time, but they all rely on manual work, which is very inefficient.


    And on the tray on the side table, there was a piece of silk as white as snow.


    With trembling hands, he carefully held the silk in his hand.


    As soon as the silk started, Xiao Zhe immediately felt the touch that he had known before when he was on the earth.


    He hadn''t felt this kind of feeling for many years, and it was already in the depths of his memory by Xiao Zhe.


    At this moment, this piece of silk is like a key, which will lock the door of these memories and open it again.


    The Weaver Girl selected by Nicole has very good craftsmanship. The silk weave is very delicate and smooth, with almost no knots visible.

 Chapter 385： Yield

    "Master, is this silk?" Jessica looked at Xiao Zhe curiously.


    As soon as she finished speaking, she saw Xiao Zhe put down the silk in her hand, suddenly picked up Jessica, and went around a few circles.


    "Hahaha!" Xiao Zhe let out a nervous laugh, "I finally got the silk out, hahaha!"


    "Oh, why are you crazy?" Jessica was taken aback and slapped his arm hard, "So many people are watching, put me down!"


    "What are you afraid of, who don''t know that you are my woman now?" Xiao Zhe doesn''t care so much, he only knows that such happy things must be shared with people around him, "Who would dare to talk too much?"


    The several dark elves in the room bowed their heads, not daring to look any more.


    And Nicole looked at them two with bright eyes, with a look of envy.


    The baby dragon also flew in the air, slapped his hands and shouted cheering for his father and Aunt Jessica.


    After finally putting Jessica down, Xiao Zhe rubbed her hair:


    "You have seen fat recently, you have to lose weight. Otherwise I won''t be able to hold you anymore!"


    "Ah!" Jessica let out a shy exclaim, smoothly twisting his ribs severely.


    "Hiss!" Xiao Zhe took a painful breath.


    Looking at Nicole on the side, Xiao Zhe stretched out his hand to pull her over, and hugged her into his arms.


    Nicole''s heart stopped beating abruptly, and her breathing stopped at this moment.


    "Master, don''t..." She didn''t know where to put her nervous hand, "Don''t be like this..."


    "What are you afraid of!" Xiao Zhe kissed Nicole''s bright red lips like a dragonfly, "Can you still run out of my palm?"


    Nicole''s originally stiff body suddenly softened after hearing his words, as if all the strength of the whole body was drained, and she could only lean on Xiao Zhe''s body, panting carefully.


    Rubbing her hair as well, Xiao Zhe let go of the girl in his arms, took her and Jessica''s hands, and looked at the piece of silk carefully.


    "Don''t look at this silk because it is so thin, it can actually prevent arrows from hurting!" Xiao Zhe explained to the two girls as he rubbed the silk carefully, "It can prevent the arrow from piercing too deeply into the flesh. It''s so useful!"


    "Unexpectedly, such a thin silk is so useful!" Jessica opened her mouth in surprise, "Master, you know so much, there seems to be nothing in this world that you don''t understand!"


    "Hey, of course!" Xiao Zhe smiled, without explaining too much. Then he looked at the Weaver Girl who was standing aside, "If there are enough raw materials, how much output can be produced in a day?"


    "My lord, as long as the raw materials are sufficient and our craftsmanship is proficient," Zhi Nu calculated in her heart and gave an answer that satisfies Xiao Zhe. "The output per person per day can be about 300 meters!"


    Xiao Zhe calculated that 300 meters is about 15 horses, which is not bad for the age of this handcraft workshop.


    This efficiency cannot be said to be high, but it cannot be regarded as too low.


    And this is on the premise that these dark elves have extraordinary physical qualities, if ordinary humans are weaving, the actual output will only be even less.

 Chapter 386： large and luxurious

    "Nicole, I''m telling you a few things now!" Xiao Zhe said to Nicole after thinking about it for a while, "You rest for a few days, and then rush back to the Dark Elf Kingdom."


    Considering that Nicole is staying here almost endlessly these days, so Xiao Zhe decided to let her cultivate for a few days to nurture her energy.


    "It''s okay, Master!" Although Xiao Zhe said, let Nicole call herself an adult when there are other people present. It''s just that Nicole still stubbornly calls his master, "I''m not tired, your business is important, I will go back now!"


    "Be obedient!" Xiao Zhe nodded her nose, "I can see how busy you are these days, don''t insist!"


    Then he looked at several other people:


    "You all have a good rest, just leave a few people here to take turns watching!"


    From the space ring, he took out a few fruits from the Elf Kingdom that could restore his strength and gave them to them.


    "This kind of fruit can quickly restore your physical strength and energy, and will also improve your own physical fitness to a certain extent. As long as you work hard, I will not treat you badly!"


    "Yes, thank you sir!"


    For fear that Nicole would not sleep peacefully, Xiao Zhe simply dragged her to his lord''s mansion and let her rest next to the room.


    These days, Nicole has devoted herself to feeding the silkworm babies and cooking silk.


    At this time, the silk has been woven, and a piece of her heart disease has finally landed, and the exhaustion that has penetrated into her bones is flooding like a tide.


    Lying on the soft bed, with a big yawn, Nicole closed her eyes and soon fell asleep.


    ...


    "Master, morning!" Jessica was making breakfast, and when she saw Xiao Zhe walking out of the bedroom, she said hello, "You go to wash up first, and breakfast will be ready soon!"


    "Nicole, is she still asleep?" Xiao Zhe looked at the next room and asked in a low voice.


    "Well, I''m still asleep!" Jessica replied without raising her head, "and snoring too!"


    "..." Xiao Zhe was speechless, "Let her sleep a little longer, don''t wake her up first!"


    The two were eating breakfast when they heard Xiao An''s voice.


    "My lord, I have followed your instructions to find a suitable location in Huajingcheng." Xiao An handed a piece of information to Xiao Zhe, "There are several locations, which one is more suitable for you. As long as you approve, I can proceed to the next step right away!"


    After receiving the information, Xiao Zhe ate and read in detail:


    "Just here!"


    Xiao An took a look:


    "My lord, this is a lot close to the Bauhinia Auction House. There is a lot of traffic, but the price is too expensive! Isn''t this a bit more than a loss?"


    "You don''t understand this," Xiao Zhe smiled, "What are you afraid of? I just want the most expensive location, the best shop, and it will make people look very tall and big at first sight!"


    "..." Xiao An scratched his head, indicating that he did not understand.


    "Silk is a luxury product, and I position it as an expensive high-end product." Xiao Zhe was not angry, and patiently explained to him, "So we have to make the facade so that people don¡¯t even see the silk. , I can also feel that it must be a commodity that can represent the identity of a buyer."


    "Hey, I still don''t understand!" Xiao An smiled awkwardly, "But what the lord said must be your reason!"

 Chapter 387： Long skirt

    "It doesn''t matter, I don''t expect you to be omniscient and omnipotent!" Xiao Zhe smiled, "you only need to do your own job well!"


    "Yes, my lord!" Xiao An left, going to the busy office.


    "Master, what are we going to do next?" Jessica asked curiously, "Can I rest for a while?"


    "I want to rest for a while, but I can''t do it!" Xiao Zhe put down the food in his hand and sighed, "I want to rush to the City of Miracles to discuss the raw materials with the Queen of Elves."


    "Then you said, would elves like this kind of silk?" Jessica asked, biting the spoon.


    "Of course, elves love beauty so much, so naturally they won''t ignore this top-notch clothing material!"


    Xiao Zhe waited for a few more days, waiting for the Dark Elf Weaver Girl to weave enough silk, and then sew it into the most gorgeous long skirt.


    "Wow, wow, wow!" Jessica looked at this long dress without blinking her eyes. "This is too beautiful too!"


    Among the dark elves, there are also artisans who specialize in making clothes. They dye the originally pure white silk into colorful colors with special flower juice, which looks dazzling.


    "Don''t think of any crooked minds!" Xiao Zhe scraped Jessica''s nose, "I''m going to give this long skirt to the Elf Queen, so it''s a stepping stone!"


    "Oh, okay!" The succubus girl gave a disappointed cry, her long eyelashes drooping down, looking very pitiful.


    "Don''t come to this set!" Xiao Zhe was dumbfounded by her. "This long skirt is really useful to me. Besides, its style and style are not suitable for you. I will definitely give it to you when I wait for the next one!"


    "Then we''re all set!" Jessica immediately became very energetic, "Let''s pull the hook!"


    "Okay, hook hook!"


    ...


    "So, you came to me this time, so that the kingdom can provide you with unlimited bugs?" The elf queen looked at Xiao Zhe standing in front of her, and asked in a deep voice, "It''s not impossible, but I need to know why you need such a large amount!"


    "Your Majesty, we are not outsiders!" Xiao Zhe rolled his eyes. He was very afraid of facing the Elf Queen. There was no reason for him, but because she was too smart. "I am also a foreign Elf, and I am also the Duke of the Kingdom. , So I won¡¯t hide anything from you."


    With that, he took out a long box that was as tall as a person from the space ring.


    Seeing the spatial ring in his hand, the Elf Queen couldn''t help but raised her eyebrows, but soon her attention was caught by the contents of the box.


    "This is..." She stared at the colorful long dress dumbfounded, not knowing what to say.


    "Your Majesty, this is my gift to you!" Xiao Zhe held the long skirt with both hands. "On the whole continent, only a beautiful person like you deserves to have it!"


    Xiao Zhe''s flattery is like the water of the Yangtze River, spraying out endlessly-he mainly wants to make the queen happy, and will make himself less difficult for a while. Every time I face this shrewd and somewhat excessive female elf, it is the last thing Xiao Zhe wants to do.


    It''s just a pity that he still muttered to Her Majesty the Queen.


    "Dedicate it to me?" The queen deserves to be the queen, and quickly retracted her attention, "The reason? Don''t expect to coax me over with cheap words, I''m not Vivienne."

 Chapter 388： Sincere

    "Your Majesty, do you doubt my sincerity to you?" Xiao Zhe made a heartbroken look, "This long skirt, but I spent nine, nine and eighty-one days to gather the most in my fief The ingenious Weaver Girl has done it!"


    "But, now you suspect that I am using it to achieve some ulterior purpose?" Xiao Zhe''s acting skills are superb, and the lonely expression on his face is simply teary, "You have failed my heart! "


    "Okay, okay, don''t talk about it!" The Elf Queen rubbed her temples with a headache, "Just tell me what''s the matter with you!"


    "Your Majesty, I really don''t have any requests. This is entirely from my heart..."


    "Give you one last chance, if you don''t say it, don''t say it again in the future!" The queen snorted softly.


    "Oh, I want to get an unlimited supply of silkworm larvae, I hope you can agree!"


    "Didn''t you just ask for this?" The queen was a little surprised. She thought Xiao Zhe was going to propose marriage to herself. "Is this little thing worthy of such a heavy gift?"


    "Hehehehe!" Xiao Zhe touched his nose, "This is a very important thing for me. I hope that your majesty can be beautiful!"


    "..." The queen did not answer his words immediately, but walked down the steps, "What material is this long skirt made of? Why haven''t I seen it?"


    "Your Majesty, this..." Xiao Zhe was a little embarrassed, wondering if he should tell the truth. But he changed his mind, he will be known sooner or later, "It''s silk."


    "Silk?" The elf queen whirled a few times in her long skirt, chanting this word that she had never heard before.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Xiao Zhe didn''t hide it, because there was no need for it. "Weaving such a long skirt, I have used ten silks!"


    In fact, it doesn''t need so much at all, it''s just that where the Elf Queen would know, it wasn''t as Xiao Zhe said.


    "Well, this material called silk is very smooth and delicate!" The Elf Queen murmured to herself as she twisted the skirt gently, "It is indeed a good material for clothing, and it will definitely be very comfortable to wear! "


    "Yes, so I brought it specially and dedicated it to you!" Xiao Zhe introduced the benefits of silk to her. "Look, although it uses a lot of materials, it has a very light weight! Moreover, it can also prevent arrows. Arrow goes deep into the body!"


    "Oh?" Hearing this, the queen became interested, "Really?"


    "Of course, when did I lie to you?" Xiao Zhe smiled, "Moreover, this kind of silk, after being processed, has a very good affinity for magical elements, and will not hinder the magician''s performance at all!"


    "Speaking of which, it is indeed a good thing!" The queen nodded, and she looked at Xiao Zhe with a smile but a smile, "Did you really give it to me? Will it hurt?"


    "Of course not. With your natural beauty, who else is more suitable to wear it than you?" Xiao Zhe spread his hand and shrugged, "I don''t know anyway!"


    "Haha!" The queen stood up straight, "If this is the case, then I am disrespectful! Come, put it away!"


    An elf maid came slowly, squatting and taking orders.


    "Your Excellency, do you have anything else to do?" The queen smiled slightly, "If not, please go to your ducal mansion to rest!"

 Chapter 389： Divide for a long time

    Xiao Zhe pointed at the Elf Queen tremblingly, unable to say a word.


    Seeing him, the elf queen laughed.


    "Okay, let''s talk about it in detail!" The queen finally laughed enough, and she tried her face hard, "Although you are the Duke of the kingdom, you must put the country''s interests first. How about you agree to this premise ?"


    "Of course I agree!" Xiao Zhe nodded. After all, he also grew up under the red flag, knowing that there is a country before a family. "I am also very willing to negotiate on this premise!"


    "Don''t be nervous, don''t be nervous!" The queen held back a smile, "I''m not a faint gentleman who is still fishing, don''t worry about that!"


    "I see!"


    "I hope to invest money to fund your silk textile industry!" The queen pondered for a moment and put forward her own terms, "We each have half of the shares, what do you think?"


    "Your Majesty, I can''t do anything for this!" Xiao Zhe gave a salute, but his tone was categorical and there was no room for negotiation, "Because of the silk industry, I have decided to hand it over to the dark elves. They also need to be able to maintain their daily expenses. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to get them out of their previous lives."


    The "previous life" mentioned by Xiao Zhe refers to the work of assassinations and mercenaries that the dark elves once relied on for their livelihoods.


    "Xiao Zhe, I hope you can understand that you are the Duke of the Moon Elf!" The elf queen''s eyes shot a striking light, and a powerful aura rose from her body. "Not the Duke of the Dark Elf, you Still have to remember who you are!"


    "Your Majesty, of course I remember my identity!" Xiao Zhe was not shocked by her. "However, whether moon elves or dark elves, aren''t they all from the elves? Why do you have such a clear distinction?"


    "What do you want to say?" The Elf Queen could not help but asked in a deep voice when he heard that there was something in his words.


    "Your Majesty, as far as I know, in the past years, the moon elves and the dark elves were all a family!" Xiao Zhe said in a seductive voice, drawing a beautiful picture for the elf queen, "and Now that Rose is dead, the root cause of the separation between the moon elves and the dark elves is gone. Then why not again..."


    "You mean to say..." The elf queen''s breathing became hurried, her hand firmly grasped the handle of the throne, and the joints were blue and white.


    "The saying goes well!" Xiao Zhe is like Zhuge Kongming, just like he has a feather fan in his hand. "If you are together for a long time, you must be divided, and if you are divided for a long time, you must be together! Now maybe it''s really time for the moon elves and the dark elves to become a family again. ?"


    The expression on the Elf Queen''s face changed drastically. The changes were so great and frequent that Xiao Zhe thought she had learned to change faces.


    "The current queen of the dark elf, is your slave girl?" The elf queen took a deep breath, trying to calm her mood, "How sure about what you said?"


    "Nicole is my woman, not a slave girl!" Xiao Zhe corrected it. "When I was chatting with her, I mentioned this too!"


    "Then what did she say?"


    "She doesn''t think it matters!" Xiao Zhe shrugged, "You also know how much Rose has influenced them! It can be said that the current confrontation between the dark elves and the moon elves is due to the mother spider!"

 Chapter 390： Must become great

    It''s not that Xiao Zhe is talking nonsense, in fact, he will not lie about this kind of major matter that concerns the two ethnic groups.


    A few days ago, Xiao Zhe had a long conversation with Nicole.


    And what they talked for a long time was about the moon elves and the dark elves returning to a big family again.


    After carefully considering the future of the dark elves, Xiao Zhe thought it was better to let them return.


    Because in the past years, the dark elves are hidden in the darkness.


    Although the conflict between them and the moon elves was great, the moon elves had nothing to do with the dark elves. Besides, there was still Rose''s shelter at that time.


    But now that Rose is dead, the dark elves will return to society sooner or later, and if there are rivals like the moon elves, it''s not very good.


    The best way is to eliminate the root cause of the hatred of the two ethnic groups that were originally a family.


    Regarding this question, Nicole said very much-of course you can say that she is heartless.


    Because Nicole is living very happily now, although she is busy and dim every day, but she feels the fulfillment that she has not had since she was born.


    She likes the current life very much, and has long been bored with the precarious life of the past, with one eye open when she sleeps.


    "Master, you can take care of such trivial things!" Nicole waved her hand impatiently, "Those silkworms are about to spin, and I can''t tell the time when I''m busy. You still take these trivial things. Little things bother me?"


    "..." Xiao Zhe was speechless. What he wanted to say was about the future of hundreds of thousands of elves, and even the worms could not match the silking of insects. "You have to pay attention to it. This is about the future of too many elves! "


    "I know, Master!" Nicole was not as stupid as he thought, "It''s just that now that I have you, would you like to toss me with these things?"


    With that, the dark elf queen showed a sad look on her face.


    "Okay, okay, you won!" Xiao Zhe raised his hand and surrendered, "Then I''ll help you call the shots, but if something happens, don''t blame me!"


    "With the owner, how could something happen?" Nicole shrugged, then looked at the time, and jumped up, "Oh, it''s time to feed the silkworms with mulberry leaves, I''m leaving!"


    After speaking, he kissed Xiao Zhe''s cheek lightly, and then he ran away.


    ...


    "So, Your Majesty. You can rest assured!" Xiao Zhe explained Nicole''s attitude in detail, "She listens to me now!"


    "Hahaha, you really care about this dark elf queen!" The elf queen chuckled softly, "With your means, it will become a great weapon in the future!"


    "Your Majesty, I don''t agree with you!" Xiao Zhe gently shook his head, "I treat her well because she is my woman and nothing else."


    As he said, he straightened his chest, his face was full of determination:


    "I prefer to use dignified means instead of what you said!"


    The elf queen fell silent, speechless for a while.


    Xiao Zhe just looked at her without disturbing her contemplation.


    "Since you said so, then I also give you a guarantee!" The Elf Queen suddenly raised her head, "As long as you can bring the dark elves back to the Elf Empire, the silk industry you are talking about belongs to you and them. Yue The elves will never interfere!"


    "A gentleman!"


    "Hurry up!"

 Chapter 381： publicity

    "However, just this is not enough! Your Majesty!" Xiao Zhe thought more and more long-term. "The dark elves and moon elves have been enemies for so many years, and the sudden return will definitely cause some dissatisfaction between both parties. It is only up to you. With me, there is no way to solve it!"


    "What you said makes sense," the elf queen thought for a while, "then, my lord, what do you think should be done?"


    "I think we must first propagate among ordinary moon elves." Xiao Zhe thought of some methods in his previous life. "Let them know that the dark elves are enemies of the moon elves, but they are actually influenced by Rose."


    "This is a good way!" The elf queen''s eyes lit up, and she was deeply convinced of his suggestion. "Such propaganda must be carried out among the dark elves at the same time. Only in this way can we do a dual-pronged approach and achieve a multiplier effect!"


    "Of course, we will do it separately!" Xiao Zhe nodded, "When I go back this time, I will implement it immediately!"


    "Well, we''re done!" The Elf Queen didn''t have any objections, "As for other details, we can discuss them in detail in the future."


    "In this case, the request I just made..." Xiao Zhe blinked, "Is it about the Moon Elf''s unlimited supply of silkworm larvae?"


    "That''s okay, I can promise you now!" The Elf Queen waved her hand and said indifferently. If she had just bargained for the benefit of the kingdom, but now those have become petty gains. Compared with the establishment of the great elven empire, it is useless at all. "As for the details, I will send special elves and You negotiate."


    "So I can rest assured!" Xiao Zhe was overjoyed, and finally did not come in vain this time, "Your Majesty, I have nothing more to do. I will leave first. I want to see Princess Vivian and Carter''s martial artist."


    "Vivienne is a little uncomfortable these days," the elf queen shook her head slightly, "It''s been a long time since I saw a foreigner, and I don''t know if she can see you!"


    "His Royal Highness, what''s wrong with her?" Xiao Zhe heard that Vivian was sick, and asked with concern, "Is there any sickness?"


    "I don''t know this, and she wouldn''t say it when I asked her!" The Elf Queen looked helpless, "You also know her temper, I''m spoiled by me! Hey!"


    "Let''s go take a look!" Xiao Zhe thought for a while, and the friendship between them should be fine.


    "Okay, you go!" The Elf Queen waved her hand.


    As soon as Xiao Zhe exited the hall, he ran into Carter who had been waiting outside the hall a long time ago.


    The wizard martial artist was wearing a brand-new armor at this time, with a blond hair casually draped over his shoulders. He looks vigorous and handsome.


    None of these elves are ugly, regardless of male or female.


    Xiao Zhe has long learned to face all this indifferently. Although he thinks he is also very handsome, he still can''t compare with these elves.


    "Lord Duke, it''s been a long time!" When Carter saw Xiao Zhe come out, he saluted first.


    "Why are you here with me too?" Xiao Zhe pretended to be dissatisfied and punched his breastplate. "We are friends, let that duke go to hell!"


    "Xiao, my old friend. It''s been a long time!" Carter also showed a knowing smile on his face. He was very happy that Xiao Zhe was still the way he used to be, "You look more energetic!"

 Chapter 392： Details

    "Hahaha, I love to hear that!" Xiao Zhe laughed loudly-being strong is only a matter of version, and being handsome is a lifetime matter, "My old friend, it''s been a long time!"


    The two of them gave a solid hug like brothers.


    They walked and chatted.


    "I heard that you made something new again?" Carter patted Xiao Zhe on the shoulder. "What is it called...silk?"


    "Yes, it is a kind of textile, which can be used to knit into clothing." Xiao Zhe replied with a smile, "The output is still very low now, after waiting a lot, I will give you a few horses!"


    "Thank you for that. I can''t afford the good things you made!" The card nodded, and then he looked at Xiao Zhe with a smile, "You can make new things in a few days. , I don¡¯t know how many whimsical ideas you still have in your head!"


    "Haha, I don''t know about this!" Xiao Zhe laughed, "I tell you the truth, there may be a big event in the kingdom soon, you have to be prepared!"


    He knew that the Elf Martial Arts Chief was one of the Queen''s most trusted ministers, so it wouldn''t be a big deal to reveal to him in advance.


    "Big incident? How big is it?" Carter was surprised. "Is it bigger than you conquered the dark elves?"


    "Bigger than that!" Xiao Zhe deliberately made a mysterious look, "Your elf queen will soon become the elf queen!"


    Carter''s eyes suddenly stared as big as a cow bell, and his mouth was opened to the largest extent at the same time.


    "Shhh, don''t say anything!" Xiao Zhe looked around and whispered to him, "I only told you about this. It is estimated that the queen will also summon you soon to discuss this matter. The specific implementation process."


    "This, this, this is..." Carter has been "this, this" for a long time, but he couldn''t say a complete sentence. It''s because the news was too shocking. "How on earth did you convince the dark elves? ?"


    "It doesn''t take much effort, anyway, I think it''s easy!" Xiao Zhe thought about it, and shrugged, "I just mentioned it to Nicole, and she left everything to me and let me take full responsibility!"


    "..." Carter looked at him as if looking at the alien, "That''s it, nothing else?"


    "No more!" Xiao Zhe thought about it, then nodded, "That''s it!"


    "Well, you are really prone to a lot of miracles!" Carter sighed and stopped asking, "The dark elves return and the elven empire is rebuilt. This is the dream of many generations of elves. I didn''t expect it to make you so easy. It''s done!"


    "It hasn''t been done yet, there are still a lot of details!" Xiao Zhe put his arm around the shoulder of the Elf Martial Techmaster, "The problem is still to come, and the next work is also very important!"


    "Anyway, the most critical step has been taken!" Carter disagreed with his statement. "The remaining questions can be more difficult than killing the gods and changing the dark elves?"


    "That''s true too!" Xiao Zhe thought for a while, then nodded, "Your queen and I..."


    "It''s our queen!" Carter corrected his little mistake. "You are also a foreign elf now, or our Grand Duke!"


    "Yes, ¡®we¡¯ queen!" Xiao Zhe rolled his eyes, "I have discussed the next thing with her, and she will explain to you when that happens!"

 Chapter 393： See no one

    Xiao Zhe and Carter were chatting, an elf maid saw them from a distance and walked over:


    "Master Martial Arts Master, Your Majesty the Queen invites you to meet!"


    "I know, I''ll go over!" Carter waved his hand, and then said to Xiao Zhe, "Sure enough, you can go and see Her Royal Highness, I''ll go first!"


    Xiao Zhe waved his hand and asked the maid to lead the way to Vivian''s residence.


    ...


    "My lord, the princess said that she didn''t want to see anyone!" Vivian''s maid walked out after the announcement and respectfully said to Xiao Zhe, "Please go back!"


    "Have you made it clear to her that I want to see her?" Xiao Zhe is very strange. Every time he comes to the City of Miracles, Vivian will take the initiative to find herself. Why this time he can''t see him if he wants to see him. Did she make it clear?"


    "Lord Duke, of course I made it clear!" The elf maid was obviously still a "child", and she looked a little nervous when facing him, "His Royal Highness, she made it clear, no one will be seen!"


    "Vivienne, Vivienne!" Xiao Zhe was puzzled, so he shouted loudly, "It''s me, why didn''t you come out to see me? Are you sick?"


    "My lord, please don''t shout loudly!" The little maid was a little anxious, sweat dripping from her forehead, "This way, the princess will be angry, please don''t make me feel bad?"


    When everything was for this reason, Xiao Zhe had to stop yelling.


    "Okay, okay, don''t worry!" Xiao Zhe took out the handkerchief from the space ring, "wipe my sweat, I will leave now!"


    "Thank you for your forgiveness!" The little maid did not dare to take it, but lowered her head.


    "..." Xiao Zhe was boring, and had to leave in shock.


    "His Royal Highness, Lord Duke, he has left!" Seeing him leaving, the little maid finally gave a sigh of relief and hurriedly went back to report.


    "He really left?" Vivian covered his head with the quilt at this time, her voice muffled, "Did you see clearly?"


    "Yes, your lord!" the little maid replied quickly, "I saw him walking away with my own eyes!"


    "This soul is light, this soul is light!" Vivian suddenly got angry and hammered the bed hard, "If you let you go, you can go. When have you been so obedient?"


    "His Royal Highness, are you okay?" The little maid was startled by the action of the elf princess, "Or I will call the Lord Duke back now?"


    "No, no, don''t!" Vivian jumped up from the bed, "Don''t make your own claim, I don''t want to see him!"


    "Oh, got it!" The little maid replied weakly.


    At this time, Vivian''s face was pale, and she was a lot thinner-this made her big eyes protruding, and she became even more adorable.


    The elf princess threw herself on the bed again and continued to vent her dissatisfaction on the quilt:


    "The soul is pale, the soul is pale, the soul is pale!"


    ...


    Suddenly a notice was posted on the huge sign in the Elven Palace and the square.


    The notice first stated that Rose, the true **** served by the dark elves, had died recently.


    The current dark elves have lost the influence of this evil god, they have abandoned the jungle laws they used in the past, and the entire dark elves kingdom can foreseeably return to the state of the former elven empire.


    This notice stunned all the elves, and they gathered around the square and talked a lot.


    The war between the moon elves and the dark elves has lasted for thousands of years. It can be said that in many moon elves families, relatives have died at the hands of the dark elves.

 Chapter 394： Elven Empire

    Suddenly seeing this notice made these moon elves wonder what to do for a while.


    They are not unreasonable people, and they also understand that the culprit is the evil **** Rose as the reason for the fall of the entire dark elves.


    But they have been enemies for thousands of years, and it is indeed a bit difficult for them to let go of this hatred.


    They can''t be blamed for this, because it happened so suddenly that no one can quickly reverse the view of the dark elves.


    "You said, is what this notice says is true?"


    "I don''t know, although Rose is an evil god, she is also a true **** after all, so she perished like this?"


    "It can cause the true **** to fall, and the form and spirit are destroyed, what kind of opponent can do it?"


    "I think it should be true. Her Majesty the Queen will not make jokes about such major events!"


    "I agree, but how shall we face those dark elves in the future?"


    "Yeah, I just fought the dark elves for two months before retiring from the front line to rest. Tell me now that they are no longer our enemies. What should I do?"


    "Thinking about them, they are quite poor, don''t you know that period of history? It''s because of Rose and the others that became like this!"


    "..."


    Many moon elves fell silent, and the pride of the elves prevented them from speaking out of their conscience.


    "They became like this because of Rose''s influence. If these dark elves, as the notice says, they will return to the past, I will let go of the previous hatred. Because they are also victims!"


    The words of the elves this month silenced more elves, but more and more elves agreed with his words.


    The moon elves and the dark elves were originally a family, and this statement has gained more and more recognition among the moon elves.


    "Things are much smoother than I thought!" After receiving the report from the spy, the Elf Queen said to the martial arts chief, "Those carefully selected... nurseries performed unexpectedly well! Humph, Mingming followed. I said I wanted to be upright, and I turned around and made these evil ways!"


    Sure enough, is the true essence of human beings true fragrance?


    This word was just taught to her by Xiao Zhe, so the queen didn''t think of it all at once.


    Yes, the impassioned elves mentioned just now were almost all sent by the royal family, mixed in the crowd, and guided by public opinion.


    "The Grand Duke always has all kinds of spooky ideas!" Carter smiled helplessly. He still admired Xiao Zhe''s methods, "but the effects of these methods are surprisingly good!"


    "Yes, the effect is so good that I can''t believe it!" The Elf Queen was also helpless, "I really don''t know how he came up with these ideas!"


    "Master Duke has countless secrets!" Carter nodded in agreement, "He is also the kind of person who is good at creating miracles!"


    Although the elf queen said so, she was still happy to see it¡ªbecause no one looked forward to the return of the dark elf more than she did.


    The fall of the dark elves that year split the elven empire. She can only be a queen.


    And when these dark elves return home, the elven empire is re-established, and she can naturally rise and become the queen of all elves.


    "Since the ordinary elves don''t have much resistance, we can wait for the news from the Duke of Tulip!"

 Chapter 395： Grand Duke of Tulips

    When he was awarded the title of Duke of the Violet Kingdom, Xiao Zhe personally designed his family crest.


    A blooming tulip is located in the center of the family crest, like a beating flame-for this reason, Xiao Zhe is also called the Grand Duke of Tulip.


    After returning to West China City quickly, Xiao Zhe quickly found Nicole.


    Although Nicole entrusted him with everything, she still needs to discuss such a big matter with her.


    "Elves Empire?" Nicole heard this word from Xiao Zhe, which surprised her. "Master, do you mean that Moon Elf wants to rebuild the empire that rules all the elves?"


    "Yes, after all, you and the moon elves were a family in the past." Xiao Zhe nodded, "It was only because of Rose that the dark elves separated."


    "Master, if the great elven empire is really rebuilt, what kind of status will my people have?" Although she said no matter what, Nicole is no longer a child after all. At this time, she still has to do My own race strives for some appropriate benefits, "Will those moon elves turn over the old accounts and carry out a large-scale purge of the dark elves in the name of the war?"


    "Of course I have considered this question. You can rest assured." Xiao Zhe knew her concerns and motioned to Nicole to sit down first, don''t worry, "The queen of the moon elves has already given me a promise. It will guarantee you all. Rights!"


    "Including those dark elves who have fought and even killed the moon elves?" Nicole looked serious. "The queen of the moon elves also promised to guarantee the rights of these dark elves?"


    "Yes!" Xiao Zhe nodded, "You know, unifying the two great elven kingdoms is a great feat that makes all elves jealous. How could she give up this golden opportunity?"


    "..." Nicole blinked her big eyes and stared closely at Xiao Zhe''s eyes.


    "And fundamentally, you can''t be blamed for this matter!" Xiao Zhe shrugged, "You and I both know that the root is in that Rose."


    "Master, you are right," Nicole nodded and agreed, "If there was no Rose''s fall, the dark elves would not have fallen into the same way they were before!"


    "So, you dark elves can also be said to be a victim in this matter!" Xiao Zhe rubbed her hair. "You are victims just like the moon elves. The real culprit is Rose. . But she is dead now."


    "So, do ordinary moon elves think so?" Nicole immediately asked a crucial question, "Even if I don''t mind, even my people don''t mind this history. Then, they too Can this be?"


    "I''ve helped them come up with ideas!" Xiao Zhe nodded, and then explained his own method. "As long as the guidance is good, nothing big will happen between ordinary moon elves and dark elves."


    "But, is this really okay?" Nicole had never tried this before, and she was also a little uneasy. "I promised my people to lead them to a happy life."


    "It must be possible!" Xiao Zhe smiled mysteriously, "In order to reproduce the scenery of the Great Elf Empire, the queen of the moon elves will definitely do her best to make this happen. She is more urgent than you and me! "

 Chapter 396： negotiation

    Under Xiao Zhe¡¯s arrangement, the leaders of the two races, Moon Elf Queen Sorderyn Frostleaf and Dark Elf Queen Nicole Nightcrawler, sat face-to-face for the first time, conducting an influential event. Talks about the lives of hundreds of thousands of elves.


    It may be that she was accustomed to arrogantly in the kingdom, and Soldering first took the lead from the beginning, using the dark elves'' past black history as a handle, and asked Ni to accept a series of not so equal conditions.


    One, the dark elves are not allowed to have their own army.


    Second, the dark elves are not allowed to have their own security forces, and the moon elves will execute them on their behalf.


    Third, the dark elves must implement all current laws of the Moon Elf Kingdom. If there is a conflict with the original laws, the Moon Elf laws shall prevail.


    Fourth, cancel Nicole''s title of Queen of Dark Elves, and will be made a duke, and there is a discussion about power.


    Fifth, cancel the royal legislative power of the Dark Elf King.


    Nicole understands most of these five items, but some points need to be discussed.


    Cancel her own title of king, cancel the legislative power, she said that it is possible.


    But she was the only dark elf who had a political power, and this Nicole said she couldn''t accept it.


    The Moon Elf Kingdom has now disbanded the Senate and replaced it with an organization similar to an advisory group.


    This advisory group only has the right to make suggestions, not the right to make decisions. Now the power of the entire kingdom is concentrated in the hands of the Elf Queen.


    Nicole''s concern lies in this, if something unfavorable to the dark elves happens in the future, how can they guarantee their rights.


    This is inconsistent with what was said at the beginning!


    And Nicole also explained that she doesn''t doubt the sincerity of the current elf queen.


    But who can guarantee that the next queen can always ensure that this policy will not waver?


    The two sides had a fierce debate on this issue. In the end, no one was able to convince anyone.


    The dark elf''s plan to return was threatened with miscarriage from the very beginning.


    "Hey, it''s troublesome!" Jessica lay on the table, weakly, "I hate this kind of caress!"


    "What should I do if I don''t care about it?" Xiao Zhe was also exhausted physically and mentally. He teased Doudou while saying, "A single detail can be related to the future of hundreds of thousands of elves. Of course they have to be cautious."


    "However, I think the queen of the moon elves is so scary!" The little succubus curled his lips. "As soon as I came up, I asked for this and that, I almost made Nicole kneel down and kiss her shoes!"


    "Silly girl, don''t you think Nicole doesn''t understand?" Xiao Zhe sighed after scraping her nose, "She was retreating to advance, and she pretended to be on purpose in order for me to help her!"


    "Wow, why is she doing this?" Jessica was shocked and slammed the table, "Isn''t this a lie?"


    "Take it lightly, it scared the child!" Xiao Zhe hurriedly comforted Doudou, who was startled, and gave her a blank look. "This can''t be called a lie, but it''s a very clever way. The dark elves were originally She is at a disadvantage, what can you do if you don''t let her use her brain?"


    "Hey, it''s really troublesome!" Jessica thought for a while, and mosquito coils gradually appeared in her eyes, "Master, do you have a way?"


    "I have a way," Xiao Zhe glanced at her and nodded, "It''s just that I still want them to make their own decisions! My intervention is not necessarily a good thing!"

 Chapter 397： Supervise

    "Grand Duke Tulip, you are here. Please sit down!" Soldering looked at Xiao Zhe who entered the study and made a gesture, "Duke is here to negotiate with the dark elves?"


    "Yes," Xiao Zhe sat aside, looking up at her, "I have a question to ask your Majesty."


    "Oh? What''s the matter?" Soldering''s eyes flashed, and then he returned to normal. "But come and ask me, about the bottom line of this negotiation?"


    "You have misunderstood, Your Majesty!" Xiao Zhe waved his hand, "I just want to ask you, do you really want the negotiation to succeed?"


    "Of course, is there any doubt about this?" Soldering was unhappy, "The Grand Duke came to make fun of me?"


    "Of course not for this purpose!" Xiao Zhe shook his head solemnly, "I hope this negotiation can succeed more than anyone!"


    "Then what is your purpose?"


    "I''ve come to make an idea for your Majesty!" Xiao Zhe stood up, "It''s an idea that can make the elves prosper forever!"


    "What idea?"


    "Decentralization!"


    "Bold!" Soldering slammed the table and exclaimed, "Duke Tulip, you are too much!"


    "Your Majesty, you may indeed think that I am a little too much." Xiao Zhe looked calm, as if nothing had happened, "but this is indeed a good way I think!"


    "Hmph, then you can speak out and listen!" Soldering said angrily, "If it''s just your whimsical, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    "I don''t know if your Majesty has heard a word," Xiao Zhe did not fear her threat, but said slowly, "Absolute right will lead to absolute corruption!"


    "..." Soldering looked at him with wide eyes.


    "It is unsafe without the right of supervision!" Xiao Zhe continued to talk, "Your Majesty, you can guarantee your wiseness, but can you guarantee that every generation of the Elf Queen will be like this?"


    "..." Soldering had nothing to say, and fell silent.


    "So, my suggestion is proper decentralization!" Xiao Zhe knew that she had been tempted by her own words. "It is not like the former Senate, which hinders you everywhere. It is a truly independent regulatory agency!"


    "Is this regulatory agency handed over to Nicole?" There was a clear smile on the corner of Soldering''s mouth, "You still have your heart on her!"


    Xiao Zhe scratched his head. How did he feel a bit of resentment in her words?


    "I''m not towards anyone, I only care about the rights of all elves!"


    "But what you said was not to hand over this so-called supervisory authority to Nicole and her dark elves?"


    "Your Majesty, I don''t think you are ready for the dark elves to return!" Xiao Zhe raised his head and said with a serious face, "In your words, you are still full of distrust of the dark elves."


    "..." Soldering was about to die of anger, "Don''t hold on to my speech disorder, I just said that!"


    "But this represents your subconscious thoughts!" Xiao Zhe can also be regarded as grabbing her weakness, as long as it is in the sense that, even if it is wrong, Soldering will not treat herself to anything.


    This is the so-called occupying the moral high ground, right?


    "Huh!" Soldering didn''t speak, just looking at him with such annoyance.

 Chapter 398： Supervisory House

    The negotiation between the moon elves and the dark elves ended perfectly, and the two sides reached a basic agreement.


    Although the content of the treaty imposes some restrictions on the dark elves, it is also because they have too much dark history.


    If the moon elves didn''t make some precautions and necessary measures before completely trusting them, then Xiao Zhe would feel that Soldering was deceiving herself.


    As long as the returning dark elves can abide by the moon elves'' laws, they can live freely without any discrimination and difficulties.


    Just as they did before¡ªthis before refers to Rose before falling, before the dark elves split.


    After fully considering Xiao Zhe''s suggestion, Soldering had to admit what he said, "It is unsafe without the right to supervise."


    As for the regulatory agency he proposed, it will also be established in the near future.


    Xiao Zhe had thought about the name of the regulatory agency for Soldering, and it was called the Supervisory Institute.


    As for the chief of the Supervisory Yuan, he is called the Dean.


    And the candidate for the first Superintendent of the Elf Empire in the future is Xiao Zhe.


    Xiao Zhe originally wanted Nicole to serve as this candidate. In this way, the dark elves can also have a certain right to speak in the elven empire.


    But it''s not only that Soldering disagrees, even Nicole herself is unwilling to be the so-called Dean of the Superintendent.


    In her words, I am still busy weaving silk every day, and there will be all kinds of other textiles in the future. How can I have time to deal with these broken things?


    Listening to her, Soldering couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    Xiao Zhe was also very helpless, Nicole listened to everything else, except for this matter.


    She has opened the door to the new world, where is she willing to go back again?


    However, even Solderlin believed that Xiao Zhe was the most suitable candidate to be the dean of the Supervision Institute.


    He has the support of both moon elves and dark elves, and he is also a foreign elves. To a certain extent, he can reduce the influence of the predetermined position on future disputes between the two races.


    And Soldering also knew that Xiao Zhe had no intention of participating in politics. She couldn''t understand this better.


    Later, it became Soldering and Nicole who in turn forced him to become the dean.


    Soldering even said that Xiao Zhe''s appointment as the dean of the Supervision Institute was a prerequisite for the merger of the moon elves and the dark elves.


    Nicole didn''t say anything, but looked at Xiao Zhe with big teary eyes, in a posture that I would cry for you if you disagree.


    In the end, there was really no way, Xiao Zhe had to agree to be the dean of the Supervisory Yuan, who was proposed by him and finally "has a cocoon".


    According to regulations, the Supervisory Council is an independent institution. The personnel and funds are set up separately, and no one may interfere.


    As for the powers of the Supervisory Council, they are very large.


    It also has the right to picket, supervise and so on.


    The upper level can impeach the empress and the nobles, and the lower level can monitor anything they want to investigate in the country.


    However, in order to avoid the reappearance of Jin Yiwei, Xiao Zhe did not agree to give the Supervisory Office the power of emergency disposal.


    In other words, except for the impeachment of the future elf queen, the Supervisory Court has no power to dispose of other people and matters.


    It can only be observed, and then reported to be handled by the Elf Queen.


    Moreover, their right to hear and tell things was cancelled, and the results reported three times were wrong. The specific handling personnel are responsible.

 Chapter 399： dwarf

    After being busy for almost a year, the big event of the dark elf''s return was finally completed.


    The dark elves cannot have an army, but they can maintain a small number of security forces-this is also Xiao Zhe''s suggestion. After all, they have just returned, and they must always be given some privileges to appease these dark elves'' anxious hearts.


    "Furthermore, you control the military power. They just have some security forces, so what can they do?" This is what Xiao Zhe said to Soldering.


    Nicole was made a duke, and the fief was Silvermoon City, the dark elf capital where she once lived, so Nicole was also called the Grand Duke of Silvermoon.


    It is worth mentioning that by the way, she also served as the newly established official in charge of textiles in the Great Elf Empire.


    This is also what Nicole strongly requested.


    Seeing that his former mortal enemy has now become a fanatic who concentrates on knitting, Soldering''s heart is also mixed.


    The re-establishment of the elven empire is a major event. Almost all of the human kingdoms have received their invitations to the ceremony.


    Even the dwarves who didn''t deal with the elves were invited.


    As for why the dwarves should be invited, this is Xiao Zhe''s idea.


    In his words, even the dark elves can be accepted by you. What else can the dwarves not invite?


    Could it be that the dwarves are more terrifying than the dark elves?


    What he didn''t expect was that Soldering and Nicole answered almost in unison: Exactly!


    Everyone knows that elves love beauty.


    The elves love exquisite life, and the elegance and calmness they show in their daily life perfectly proves this point.


    In this way, the dwarf with rough style and full of wildness became the most disliked race of elves.


    It is said that what dwarves like to do most is to dig holes and drill holes-this is also normal. The various ores exported by the dwarf kingdom are very hot commodities in the human kingdom.


    And their other hobby is to store the various ores they dug up.


    This can''t be entirely blamed on the dwarves, because those human merchants are too dark and greedy.


    The dwarves are addicted to alcohol, and those human profiteers can exchange a large amount of ore from their hands for a barrel of the lowest ale.


    Turning around, these profiteers will sell these ores at a hundred or even a thousand times the original price.


    For a long time, the dwarves would rather hide these ores by them, and "never sell them to these human merchants who deserve to be broken into pieces"!


    This sentence was spoken by Ibek Hammer, the king of the dwarves.


    And when Xiao Zhe invited them, he also took a fancy to the forging technology of the dwarves.


    The enchanted weapons produced by the elves are the favorites of high-ranking fighters and nobles, and the silly and thick dwarves hammered out with a hammer are the favorites of middle and low-level fighters.


    Sturdy, durable and reliable. This is how these warriors who can''t afford and dare not use elves enchant weapons, and their opponents'' evaluations of dwarf weapons.


    "Unexpectedly, you are actually this kind of person!" Soldering looked at Xiao Zhe with cold eyes, "You would actually think that the weapons made by those muscles and sticks can be used!"


    Nicole looked at herself again and again with the same contempt.


    "Hey, hey, what kind of attitude do you have!" Xiao Zhe was unhappy, "I let them come, it doesn''t necessarily mean that I like their weapons!"


    "Humph!" Like a little girl, Soldering and Nicole let out a cold snort at the same time.

 Chapter 400： Night detective

    While talking, Xiao Zhe saw Vivian hiding in the moon elf.


    The elf princess at this time is very different from more than a year ago. The original childishness has disappeared from her face, replaced by a heartbreaking haggard color.


    The girl''s exquisite figure is gone, but it gives people a feeling of roundness and jade.


    Xiao Zhe is very strange, hasn''t seen him in more than a year, Vivian is already married? But I haven''t heard Solderin mention it, and if the father-in-law gets married, how can there be no news at all?


    Seeing Soldering and Nicole talking, no one noticed him for a while, Xiao Zhe wandered over.


    Vivian had been paying attention to him quietly, and when he saw Xiao Zhe approaching, she turned around and wanted to avoid it. An elf maid stood in front of Xiao Zhe and said respectfully:


    "My lord, the princess said he didn''t want to see you!"


    "What happened to Vivienne?" Xiao Zhe frowned. He could feel that something must be happening inside, "Why would she avoid me?"


    "I don''t know this either!" The elf maid lowered her head, folded her hands on her belly, "please don''t embarrass me!"


    Xiao Zhe waved her hand and told her to retreat. With his current status, naturally he would not embarrass a maid.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Jessica noticed the situation here, and walked over with Doudou, "Hey, isn''t that Vivienne? Why didn''t she say hello to me, huh!"


    Reaching out to hug the baby dragon who was about to hug, Xiao Zhe fell into thought while rubbing the girl''s tail.


    "Xiao, what''s the matter?" The wizard martial arts master saw him in a daze, and walked over with concern, "Looking at your appearance, don''t you seem very happy?"


    "You tell me the truth, what''s wrong with Vivienne?" Xiao Zhe stared into Carter''s eyes and said seriously, "Is anyone in the clan bullying her?"


    "This, I don''t know..." Carter scratched his head. "For more than a year, I have been following your Majesty in perfecting the details of the Dark Elf''s return. It has been a long time since I returned to the City of Miracles!"


    Xiao Zhe was at a loss for words, he patted his head annoyedly: How did he forget this?


    That being the case, if you ask Queen Soldering, there will be no answer!


    "By the way, her Royal Highness is indeed a little weird!" Carter shook his head, "She seems to be a bit fatter, and she has a feeling that she can''t tell!"


    Xiao Zhe looked at Vivian, who was leaving in a hurry, with doubts in his heart.


    ...


    "Master, are we really okay?" Jessica in a black dress tiptoes behind Xiao Zhe, with a hesitant expression on her face, "Although Vivian is our good friend, she is watching her late at night. Bedroom, this is a bit too..."


    She did not continue, but Xiao Zhe knew that what she was trying to say was too trivial.


    "Don''t you want to know what happened to your good friend?" Xiao Zhe squeezed the succubus maid''s nose, "Besides, is it clearly what you suggested? Why do you think of me now calling me wretched?"


    "Hey, I just mentioned it casually!" Jessica chuckled, "I didn''t expect that Master, you actually agreed to it!"


    "..." Xiao Zhe was speechless, obviously she begged herself to go to Vivian''s bedroom at night, saying that it was very irritating and exciting, and now she actually pushed it all over her.


    It''s really not to fight for three days, go to the house to reveal the tile!

 Chapter 401： baby

    Even though he said that, Xiao Zhe still hopes to find out the truth in his heart.


    What he fears most is that someone who is deliberately suspicious of Vivienne tries to cause harm to the elves.


    The two people tiptoed and gradually approached where Vivian lived. Xiao Zhe patted Doudou who was sitting on his shoulders:


    "Observe, I can''t make any noise from now on!"


    The baby dragon patted his tail happily, just as if he hadn''t heard it.


    Bringing the little guy out was also Xiao Zhe''s helpless move. Because if he didn''t bring Doudou out, he wouldn''t be able to go out at all.


    Because the little guy was holding Xiao Zhe''s leg tightly, no matter how hard he tried, Baby Dragon would not let go.


    In desperation, Xiao Zhe and the baby girl agreed that they must be obedient, not to set fireballs and fire dragons indiscriminately, and not to make noises casually.


    Doudou didn''t know if he understood, anyway, he just patted Dad''s face and made a humming sound.


    But at present, it seems that she still knows the importance of the matter.


    One person, one magic, one dragon, staying on the roof of Vivian''s bedroom.


    "Master, can you hear what the people inside are saying?" Jessica listened for a while and shook her head. "I can''t hear anything. Isn''t there no one in the bedroom?"


    "It should be someone. I heard two people talking...no, three people!" Xiao Zhe also pricked his ears and listened carefully. "But the sound is very small. I think there is a soundproof barrier in the bedroom. ! If I call A with magic power, it is likely to cause indoor alertness!"


    The two are using mental power to communicate, so they are not afraid of being heard.


    Doudou looked up at his father, then at Aunt Jessica, and patted her tail:


    "I can''t hear it either!"


    "She is also using mental power to communicate with us!" The baby dragon''s voice suddenly sounded in her mind, making Jessica open her mouth in surprise, "Master, did you teach her this?"


    "No, I never taught her this!" Stroking the tail of the baby girl, Xiao Zhe shook his head, "It may be that she saw us use mental power and learned it by herself!"


    "The talent of the dragon race is terrible!" Jessica stuck her tongue out, "She is not two years old!"


    "There''s a sound inside..." Xiao Zhe was waiting to answer when he suddenly heard the sound in the bedroom and quickly concentrated, "Why do I seem to hear the sound of a baby crying?"


    Jessica looked at him without speaking, but the color of doubt in her eyes grew stronger.


    Xiao Zhe made a gesture and used magical power to float himself in the air. He quietly floated to the window and stretched his head to look inside.


    Then Jessica saw him fall from mid-air all of a sudden, sitting on the ground with a fart.


    This inevitably made a sound, she only heard a loud shout from the bedroom:


    "Who is it, who is outside?"


    It was Vivienne''s voice.


    Xiao Zhe didn''t peek into the embarrassment of being discovered. He stood up and ignored the grass dust on his clothes. He jumped up, smashed through the window, and rushed in.


    Jessica was a little dazed, didn''t she say yes, she took a sneak peek, how could she rush in without fleeing after being found by Vivian?


    Anyway, this is the end of the matter, and there is no need to hide it. Jessica also jumped into the bedroom.


    Then, at the first glance, she saw Vivian, who was dressed in indoor normal clothes and looked terrified.


    She was holding a baby in her arms.

 Chapter 402： Whose child

    Vivian''s clothes were half untied at this time, revealing a large piece of crystal clear white skin on her chest.


    But Xiao Zhe''s attention is not on the spring light that can make all men in the world breathe so fast, but on the baby who is holding Vivian''s arms.


    The baby was small, but was suddenly interrupted because of breastfeeding, and was crying loudly.


    The voice is loud and loud, and it sounds like a healthy child.


    However, his ears are not as sharp as elves, but they are different from human ears.


    This child is a half-elf.


    Vivienne hurriedly closed the skirts, and coaxed the child in a hurry. After a long time, the half-elf baby stopped crying.


    "Vivienne, are you married?" Before Xiao Zhe spoke, Jessica called out first, "Why didn''t you tell us when you married? Don''t you treat us as friends?"


    "It happened suddenly, so I didn''t tell you. I''m really embarrassed!" The elf princess laughed, as if she had seen an old friend she hadn''t seen for a long time. "But you broke in so late, isn''t it too rude? Some?"


    Jessica heard the meaning of alienation and guard from her words.


    "Hmph, if you weren''t worried about you, do you think we would come?" With a snort, Jessica dragged Xiao Zhe to leave. She also knew that it was really impolite to come in suddenly so late. It''s just Vivienne''s attitude that makes her very upset.


    When you took a shower before, you didn''t break in suddenly, and you criticized my body and made it worthless!


    Jessica thought bitterly.


    What she didn''t expect was that she didn''t move Xiao Zhe.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?" Jessica looked back and asked strangely. She saw Xiao Zhe still staring at the baby, his face was pale, "Are you okay, don''t scare me!"


    "Who did you give birth to this child?" Xiao Zhe didn''t answer her words, just looked at the baby, "answer me!"


    "This has nothing to do with you!" Vivian''s face was flushed, "It''s a human I like, born to him. That human is not you!"


    Her voice trembled a little, and even Jessica heard Vivian''s fear.


    I just don''t know what she is afraid of.


    "It''s not me, who is it?" Xiao Zhe looked calm, "Look at this kid''s right hand."


    Jessica looked over involuntarily, but she didn''t find anything.


    "Look at me again. My right **** and ring finger are the same length!" Xiao Zhe raised his right hand and shook it for a while. "This is the tradition of our family. Every child in the Xiao family will have this. feature!"


    "This, this..." Jessica was dumbfounded, "Is this you and Vivian''s child?"


    "No, it''s not him!" Vivian suddenly shouted, "I just said that it was born of me and another human being, and it has nothing to do with him!"


    "In that case, why did you say that it was not my child from the beginning?" Xiao Zhe slowly shook his head and said in a low tone, "Logically speaking, you shouldn''t say that either. Unless you have a guilty conscience and want to cover it up!"


    "I didn''t!" Vivian hugged the child tightly, her face full of pain, "I just missed the word!"


    It may be because of her too much force that the baby in her arms suddenly started crying.

 Chapter 403： Single mother

    Listening to the baby''s crying, Xiao Zhe felt a burst of heartache inexplicably.


    It was as if his heart was pinched hard.


    "Be soft!" Xiao Zhe let out a somewhat anxious cry, "You hurt him!"


    Only then did Vivian woke up, and quickly relaxed her embrace. He opened the swaddle and carefully checked the baby''s condition.


    After a while, she let out a sigh of relief.


    Xiao Zhe, who had been observing her facial expression closely, also relaxed.


    Jessica looked stupid and kept looking at the two of them.


    The Doudou in her arms didn''t know what had happened, but the little guy had realized that something big should have happened.


    Baby Dragon flapped Jessica''s arm with his tail, and called her name anxiously.


    The elven maids outside the bedroom had already come to the door at this time, Vivienne''s personal maid gently knocked on the bedroom door:


    "His Royal Highness, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Oh, I''m okay!" The silence was broken, and Vivian, who was waking up from a dream, quickly replied, "It''s okay here, you don''t need to come in!"


    "His Royal Highness, is the child crying?" The personal maid obviously knew about the baby. She asked with concern, "Do you need help from your subordinates?"


    "I already said, no need!" Vivian raised her voice slightly, "You all go down, no one is allowed to come in without my instructions!"


    "This...yes!" The maid outside the door hesitated for a while, "Subordinates leave!"


    With the sound of footsteps, the elves outside the door all withdrew.


    "Can I hug him?" Xiao Zhe stretched out his hands, his eyes full of pity when he looked at the child.


    "No, this is my child!" Vivian seemed to remember something suddenly, with a look of alertness, "Don''t you want to take my child away!"


    "How could I take him away!" Xiao Zhe''s hands remained in the air, "I never thought about it like this! Really, I swear!"


    "I, no, believe it!" Vivian''s guard still remained unremoved. "In this world, no one wants to take my child away!"


    "Is he also my child?" Xiao Zhe was a little speechless. After a woman gave birth, she would become such an unreasonable creature. "I am his father and I have the right!"


    "No!" Sanity seemed to have disappeared from Vivienne. She only remembers to protect her children now, "No one wants to take my children away!"


    "I am the father of the child!"


    "Never want to take my child away!"


    "You were born without me!"


    "No one wants to take my child away!"


    "Stop!" Xiao Zhe had a headache. "What''s the matter with you. You haven''t seen you for more than a year, how did you become like this?"


    "What''s wrong with me?" He didn''t ask this sentence. It''s okay. Vivienne heard him, and all the things he suffered in the past year came to his heart at this moment, "You are so embarrassed to ask me? You say What''s wrong with me?"


    Thinking of the night''s madness, after waking up in the morning, he felt ashamed and angered.


    In the next few days, I didn''t guard the house and thought about it.


    When the body reacted, his kind of fear.


    When I needed the man to be with me most, I had no comfort, no one caring, only the care of the personal maid.


    Not to mention, the pain I experienced during childbirth did not want to live.


    All of this, because of this man''s words, came to Vivian''s heart.

 Chapter 404： Xiao Zhes promise

    "..." Xiao Zhe had a headache, and he didn''t know how to face Vivian, whose mother''s love was growing, "Can you tell me how this happened?"


    "Master, let me tell you!" Jessica interrupted suddenly, "it was the night when you came back from the dark elf kingdom when you guys were drunk!"


    The dusty memory was pouring out like a flood at this time, and everything that happened that day appeared in his mind.


    Come back, celebrate, get drunk, and then that soft and hot body...


    "I''m sorry, Vivienne!" Xiao Zhe knelt in front of Vivienne, "I know what I say and what I do can''t make up for the suffering you have suffered over the past year or so."


    Vivienne seemed to turn a blind eye to everything he did, just holding the child and crying in a low voice.


    "I don''t intend to explain anything, I just want to tell you," Xiao Zhe pressed his right hand on his heart, "I will do my best for the rest of my life to protect you and our children!"


    Vivienne just cried and didn''t answer him.


    Xiao Zhe stood up and walked to her side, gently, but not allowing Vivian to dodge, and embraced her and the child in her arms.


    Vivian''s body trembled suddenly, stiff like a stone. She wanted to struggle, but she was afraid of waking up the baby who had just fallen asleep, so she had to let Xiao Zhe hold her.


    After a long time, her body gradually softened, and she pressed her head against Xiao Zhe''s chest, crying depressedly.


    What they didn''t notice was that Jessica looked at the two of them, sighed softly, and left here.


    "Lightly, lightly!" Xiao Zhe hurriedly wiped the tears from her face, "Don''t wake up the child!"


    "Why, with a child, I don''t matter anymore?" Vivienne still had tears on her face, but she made a vicious expression, "You said, is it important for me or children?"


    "It''s all important, can''t it be all important?" Xiao Zhe knew that the crisis had passed, which was to coax her, "Let me hug him!"


    "Will you hold it?" Vivian carefully held the child in his arms, "Be lighter, don''t wake the child!"


    Looking at the sleeping baby, there was a warmth in Xiao Zhe''s heart.


    Gently touching the baby''s finger, he seemed to feel something and shrank slightly.


    "By the way, I forgot to ask!" Xiao Zhe suddenly remembered something, "Is it a son or a daughter?"


    "It''s a son!" Vivian looked at the baby in his arms with a proud face, "I haven''t named him yet because I haven''t considered it yet!"


    "Are you waiting for me?" Xiao Zhe looked narrow, "Of course it is my right and obligation to be a father to name a child!"


    "Fuck you, it''s so beautiful for you!" Vivian gave him a shy and timid beat. "I just didn''t think about it. In fact, I don''t plan to let you know about it!"


    "Why?" Xiao Zhe was a little weird as he lingered on his son gently, "Do you think I would deny it?"


    "You are not such a person, I know this!" Vivian sighed slightly, and shook her head slowly, "It''s just that, will you marry me?"


    "You are the mother of my child, why don''t I marry you?" Xiao Zhe curled his lips, "Do you think I will always give up?"


    "I said, it''s not for this reason!" Vivian gave him a blank look, "But, we are too sudden like this, my mother..."


    "So you are worried about this!" Xiao Zhe let out a sigh, "Don''t worry, just leave it to me!"

 Chapter 405： I will bear it

    "What do you want to do?" Vivian looked at Xiao Zhe''s face, and asked with some uncertainty, "Let''s talk about it first, I won''t run away with you!"


    Xiao Zhe: "..."


    This fairy princess also knows a lot, she still knows to elope?


    "I saw it by chance when I was reading a knight novel before!" Vivian looked a little embarrassed, and she realized that what she said just now was a bit too bold. "But this is my psychological statement, and I really am Think so!"


    Xiao Zhe expressed his understanding that as the Elf Kingdom, she is now the princess of the Elf Empire, and it is impossible for her to abandon her country.


    Of course, he never thought of letting Vivian elope with himself and be the wild mandarin duck that was not recognized.


    This will not only cause him to have a bad relationship with Soldering, it will also greatly affect his relationship with the Elf Empire; more importantly, he does not want Vivienne to have the name of elopement and live with himself for the rest of his life. .


    Xiao Zhe wants his woman to live upright in this world, and he has to bear all the pressure on his own.


    "Tomorrow, let''s meet your mother!" With a soft kiss on the cheek of the elf princess, Xiao Zhe said firmly, watching the blush on Vivienne''s face quickly rise, "I have established such a big for the empire. Your mother should have done something for you too!"


    "But, we are like this..." Vivian first agreed, and then looked down at the baby in his arms, looking a little hesitant, "Mother, she will definitely be furious!"


    "I know that when the time comes, I will take everything on my own body!" Xiao Zhe straightened his chest, "Just say, I was drunk and did it with strong!"


    "Hmph, you were the one who made you messy after drunk!" Vivian snorted softly, "Now come to pretend to be a good person again?"


    "But, how do I remember someone hugged me that night?" Xiao Zhe whispered in her ear, "I don''t know who it was?"


    "You talk nonsense!" The man''s heat blew into Vivienne''s ears, making her long ears blush, "If you make fun of me, I will take the child to hide in a place you will never find. go with!"


    "Don''t don''t don''t, I''m kidding!" Seeing that the girl became a little bit irritated, Xiao Zhe quickly begged for mercy, "It''s me, it''s really me who is strong. You are all forced, okay?"


    "Hmph, this is almost the same!" Vivian wrinkled her nice nose and snorted softly, "Then tonight...Do you want to live here?"


    With that, the voice of the elf princess became smaller and smaller, and in the end it was already inaudible.


    "No, there are many people here." Xiao Zhe thought for a moment. Although this is a more tempting choice, he still can''t do it. "I''d better go back. We''ll see your mother tomorrow morning!"


    "Well, remember to dress more formally!" Vivian arranged for him like a gentle and virtuous wife, "Don''t be careless, lose my face!"


    "Yes, my wife!" Xiao Zhe looked serious, and couldn''t help but smile, "Then I''m leaving, let''s kiss goodbye?"


    "No, Jessica is still..." Vivian dodges shyly, "Hey? Where are Jessica and Doudou?"


    Only then did Xiao Zhe realize that, at some point, the succubus girl and Doudou had already left.

 Chapter 406： Leave

    Patting his head, Xiao Zhe knew that something had happened!


    "She should be angry?" Vivian stuck out her tongue. "It''s mine!"


    "How could it be your fault, it was obviously caused by strong alcohol!" Xiao Zhe rubbed her hair and said softly, "No matter what, I can''t blame your head!"


    "No matter what, we hurt her!" Vivian felt sad for a while, "Go back and comfort her, hope she can forgive me."


    "I will!" Xiao Zhe lightly kissed the girl''s forehead, and affectionately posted a cheek to his son, "You have to rest early, and you will see your mother tomorrow, so you must cultivate your energy!"


    "Well, I understand!" Vivian blushed. Although the child has already been born, she still feels a little uncomfortable with Xiao Zhe''s movements, so she gently pushed him, "You go back soon, I''m fine. Yes! You can rest assured!"


    Xiao Zhe nodded, looked at his son reluctantly, and turned to leave.


    Seeing his leaving back, Vivienne sighed long, with a happy smirk on her face.


    ...


    Xiao Zhe quietly returned to his residence, but when he looked around, he could not find the trace of Jessica and Doudou.


    "Huh?" Xiao Zhe was annoyed, and suddenly felt something was wrong. He noticed that there was a spatial teleportation reaction in Jessica''s room, and quickly pushed open the door of her room.


    Sure enough, in the room, the spatial wrinkles caused by spatial transmission have not completely dissipated.


    It seems that Jessica used the space magic that the devil is good at and left here.


    "This dead girl, why did she run away without saying a word?" Xiao Zhe was a little anxious. He didn''t know where Jessica went, which made it impossible for him to continue the investigation.


    It is too difficult to calculate the specific parameters and whereabouts of the residual space magic by analyzing the fluctuations.


    Xiao Zhe felt that if he was given a Galaxy supercomputer, it might be possible to do it.


    And in this world that still relies on manpower to perform calculations... forget it, you can''t describe it by looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Suddenly, Xiao Zhe''s eyes lit up. He patted his head: Why is she so stupid, Jessica wears the equipment she made specially for her to suppress her chaotic magic.


    This is a device specially made by Xiao Zhe for insurance. The original intention was to prevent Jessica from using her own chaotic magic.


    Later, Xiao Zhe was completely relieved of her, and this device became something that concealed her identity as a succubus.


    In order to give Jessica a little security, Xiao Zhe gradually relaxed the restrictions on the device. Later, she taught her how to disarm the device.


    However, what he gave her should not be randomly discarded.


    As long as they receive the feedback from the safety device, there is a high possibility that they will be able to deduce where they have been.


    However, Xiao Zhe could roughly guess that Jessica should have returned to her home with Doudou.


    As for being able to transmit directly so far, he didn''t have any doubts.


    Because when Miranda left, she secretly pulled her daughter aside, and after confessing for a long time, she gave some magic items to her daughter.


    Maybe Jessica could use such long-distance space teleportation with the magic props that Miranda gave to herself.

 Chapter 407： Fudge mother-in-law

    Sitting on the bed, Xiao Zhe let out a long sigh.


    While he was upset about Jessica''s leaving without saying goodbye, he blamed himself.


    If it hadn''t been for his drunkenness, there wouldn''t be so many things now.


    However, thinking of his sleeping son, Xiao Zhe''s mouth turned up involuntarily.


    ...


    In the morning of the next day, Xiao Zhe, who only closed his eyes at dawn and slumbered for a while, opened his eyes.


    Although lying on the bed, he kept tossing and turning and couldn''t sleep.


    The faces of Vivian and his son flashed before him alternately, and whenever he thought of his son''s tender face, he would involuntarily show a warm smile.


    But Jessica''s face appeared in his mind from time to time, which made him even more awake.


    Looking at his thick dark circles in the mirror, Xiao Zhe was speechless.


    I''m already a Dharma saint. I didn''t expect to have dark circles just by staying up all night?


    Who can believe it?


    Xiao Zhe suddenly believed in the allusion that Wu Zixu turned his head all night.


    But it¡¯s not good to go to see his mother-in-law with thick dark circles.


    Xiao Zhe had no choice but to find a few hard-boiled eggs and put them on the dark circles under his eyes.


    It''s better than nothing.


    After everything was ready, Xiao Zhe went to Vivian''s residence and picked her up to meet the elf queen, Soldering.


    Vivian had been waiting for him, and when Xiao Zhe appeared in front of the elf princess, Vivian was relieved.


    "How about Jessica, how is she?" Vivienne asked quietly while there was no one around, "Why didn''t she come?"


    "Run!" Xiao Zhe smiled bitterly, "I didn''t see her and Doudou when I went back, but according to my estimation, there shouldn''t be any danger. She is very likely to go home!"


    "..." Vivienne lowered her head somewhat reproachfully, "Yes... I''m sorry!"


    "Don''t say sorry, even if you want to say it, it should be me!" With his hands on her shoulders, Xiao Zhe''s attitude was very firm, "You have done nothing wrong!"


    As the two of them were talking, the baby in Vivienne''s arms suddenly grinned and burst into tears.


    "Oh, my dear son, what''s the matter?" Xiao Zhe immediately turned into a loving father and leaned in nervously, "Is it hungry or something?"


    He leaned forward, just in time for a pee from the brat...


    "Hahaha!" Vivian''s heart was a little deep, but because of this episode, she was amused and laughed, "Quickly, wipe this!"


    "This stinky boy, give my dad a meeting ceremony early in the morning!" Xiao Zhe took the towel and wiped his face, dubiously.


    The son opened his eyes at this time and stared at his father.


    Suddenly, the little guy grinned and laughed.


    It was just this moment that made Xiao Zhe feel that this life was not in vain.


    "Look, my son looks like me!" The little guy tightly grabbed the fingers he stretched over, and Xiao Zhe laughed heartily, "Heh, this strength is not small, he deserves to be my kind!"


    "Fuck you, stop talking nonsense!" Vivian gave him a light push, "Go and wash, mother should be eating breakfast now, she should start working soon!"


    "Hey, your mother is really a workaholic!" Xiao Zhe wiped his face and exclaimed, "I have to work every day. If it were me, I would have been impatient!"


    Cleaned up, a family of three walked towards the queen''s bedroom.

 Chapter 408： Peace of mind

    Elf Queen Soldering is a very diligent queen. She had gotten up early and was eating breakfast at this time.


    What she eats is also very simple. A piece of pie made with lotus basil, a specialty of the Elf tribe, a few fruits, and a cup of strong tea are all her breakfast.


    On her left hand, there is also a report on people''s livelihood issues, and Soldering is munching on the breakfast, while thinking hard.


    Suddenly she heard the cry of a baby, which was very loud.


    Slightly frowning her pretty brows, Soldering rang the summoning bell on the table.


    The close female officer walked in quickly, with a baby in her arms.


    "Tia, what''s the matter?" Solderin asked softly. The female officer''s name is Bersetia. She has followed her for hundreds of years. Although the two of them have different identities, they have also established a deep friendship. , "Where can I hear the cry of a baby? What are you holding in your arms?"


    "Your Majesty, I saw this baby sitting at the door of your study," Bersetia bowed slightly, "There are no other elves around."


    Soldering frowned slightly, her study can be said to be the kingdom of the elves-now it will be called the empire of elves, the most tightly protected place, any unauthorized spatial transmission is forbidden.


    So who else could secretly put this baby at the door of his study?


    She was thinking in a daze, the baby in the female officer''s arms cried loudly again.


    "Put him here, you go and call my mage group," Her Majesty thought for a while, and decided not to make a statement. After all, the envoys of the various human kingdoms are here, "Remember, go quietly, don''t make trouble too much. Big!"


    Bersetia hesitated, and out of consideration for the queen''s safety, she first checked the child to make sure that there was no malicious curse on him, and then she put the baby on the table and bowed out.


    Soldering''s attention was still on the report in front of her, but the endless cry of the baby forced her to open the swaddle.


    "Heh, it''s still a stinky kid!" The queen looked through it, and found nothing that could indicate the identity of the child, but she soon realized something was wrong, "Huh?"


    This baby is actually a half-elf, and his ears are not as long as ordinary elves.


    Seeing the dancing baby, the empress sighed and gently picked up the baby, her movements a little strange.


    Looking at this half-elf baby, Soldering couldn''t help but remember that when Vivian was young, she was so loud with him, and her crying voice was so loud.


    Patting the baby gently, she hummed the few ballads left in her memory.


    And this baby of unknown origin finally stopped crying and looked at her with wide eyes.


    Then pursed his lips and laughed.


    There was a smile on the corner of Soldering''s mouth, and the baby brought her peace of mind that she hadn''t had in a long time.


    As if holding this baby, you can forget all the worries in the world.


    But then she remembered that she had to find parents for the stinky boy in her arms, and Soldering felt annoyed in her heart.


    Not for anything else, she felt reluctant to give up the child when she thought of handing over the child to someone else.


    "Your Majesty, your Royal Highness and the Grand Duke Tulip please see you!"

 Chapter 409： Reward

    Well-dressed Vivian and Xiao Zhe, who had already taken a bath, walked side by side into Soldering''s study.


    Her Majesty the Queen looked at them in surprise, and she felt that there seemed to be something wrong between the two of them.


    But seeing his daughter, who hadn''t seen her face in public for a long time, a smile burst out from the corners of her mouth.


    "Your Majesty, good morning!" Xiao Zhe knelt on one knee, with indescribable confidence in his voice.


    "Why is the Duke Tulip suddenly so polite?" The corners of Soldering''s mouth twitched slightly, "Please stand up!"


    Xiao Zhe agreed, but did not stand up, still kneeling on one knee:


    "Your Majesty, the Great Elf Empire is rebuilt, and your busy schedule this year has finally had a perfect result!"


    "Hahaha, I''m nothing busy at all." Soldlin smiled softly with the baby in his arms, "But the first hero is none other than the Grand Duke of Tulip!"


    What she didn''t notice was that Vivian watched her movements, and there was an unexplained light flashing in her eyes.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty for the compliment!" Xiao Zhe was also polite, accepting the compliment to him very honestly.


    "There is something wrong with the Duke today!" The queen stood up, "Although you have a thick skin, you are very cheeky today!"


    "Cough, cough, cough," Xiao Zhe didn''t think she would tease herself like this, and coughed violently, "Your Majesty, I have a business dealing with you!"


    "Oh, let me guess." Walking back and forth in front of the desk, Soldering glanced at him meaningfully, "Are you trying to reward?"


    "Exactly, Your Majesty!" Xiao Zhe replied loudly.


    "..." Soldering didn''t expect that he would say it without hesitation. He didn''t know how to answer it for a while, and only spoke after a long while. "I just said that the Duke is the first to rebuild the empire. A hero deserves a reward. I just don¡¯t know, what reward do you want?"


    "Your Majesty," Xiao Zhe raised his head and looked at her. Vivian, who was standing by his side, also knelt down suddenly, "I hope to marry Vivian as my wife!"


    "Cough cough cough!" Soldering never dreamed that he would actually make this request, "What did you say, do you say it again?"


    "Mother, I hope you can make it happen!" Vivian also raised her head and looked at her, "I...want to marry him!"


    "Crazy, you are all crazy!" Soldering stumblingly sat on the chair-she still did not forget the baby in her arms, "Who can tell me what happened?"


    "Mother, we are in love with each other!" Vivian''s voice became smaller and smaller, but she was still so determined, "I want to marry him!"


    "Your Majesty, this is the reward I am asking for!" Xiao Zhe kept kneeling, "You just said it, this is a natural reward!"


    "You, are you putting on me?" Soldering''s lips trembled, "and you!"


    She pointed to her baby girl.


    "Such a big matter, you didn''t even mention it to me, so you just made your own claim?"


    "Mother, I know it''s hard to talk about it!" Vivian lowered her head shyly, "However, I can only tell you one thing: I am not Grand Duke Tulip and do not marry!"


    "It''s not that Vivian won''t marry!" Xiao Zhe took her hand, and the two looked at each other affectionately.


    The whole scene is very romantic, and very bloody.

 Chapter 410： Grandmother

    Soldering could not remember the last time she was so angry that her lips turned purple and her hands were shaking.


    But what she knows is that this is likely to be the most angry time in her long life.


    Vivian felt sorry for her mother a little bit, but she did not let go of Xiao Zhe''s hand.


    "When did you start!" Her Majesty closed her eyes and took a few deep breaths to keep her voice from deforming, "How long has it been?"


    "It started a year ago, when I returned from the Dark Elf Kingdom!" Xiao Zhe decided to take that day as his day of love with him and Vivian.


    "One year, you kept hiding from me for a whole year!" Soldering sighed, "You are really my good daughters, good courtiers!"


    "Your Majesty, the cause of this incident is entirely mine!" Xiao Zhe will not let Vivian suffer unnecessary grievances, "The truth is like this that day!"


    He described the situation that day in the original, without any added vinegar, and Soldering''s face became paler when he heard it.


    "So, you don''t actually love each other. It''s just because of the effect of strong wine!" The Elf Queen accurately grasped the key points.


    "It''s not like this, mother!" Vivian raised her head bravely, and stared at her mother, "I like him, I have always liked him. When I traveled to the human kingdom, I silently fell in love with him. !"


    "I don''t want to listen to you," Soldering pointed at her angrily and said loudly.


    Her voice frightened the baby in her arms, and the little guy started to cry.


    So Soldering hurriedly coaxed the child again.


    Vivian and Xiao Zhe looked at each other strangely.


    "Your Majesty, you are a realistic person! I advise you to admit this fact!"


    "Why, Grand Duke Tulip, do you want to threaten me?" Soldering would be wrong. "Although you are a Dharma saint, you may not be able to take my place!"


    "Where do you want to go!" Xiao Zhe rolled his eyes, this mother-in-law''s ability to associate is really strong enough, "I just want you to admit my relationship with Vivian!"


    "Don''t say it, if you tell me this from the beginning, maybe I will agree!" The Elf Queen shook her sleeves angrily, "It''s too late now. Come on!"


    "Your Majesty, don''t shout!" Xiao Zhe blinked, "When I came in, I had already set up a soundproof barrier, and I couldn''t hear the sound in the study outside!"


    "Bold, don''t you want to rebel?" Soldering said angrily, and began to consider how to solve the situation in front of him.


    "Mother, of course he won''t rebel!" Vivian gave her lover a blank glance, "If it is really like that, I won''t be the first to agree!"


    "Then what do you want?" Soldering snorted coldly, although she was still very angry, but her heart was a little calmer.


    "Your Majesty, if you beat me to death, I won''t rebel!" Xiao Zhe laughed, "Because you are the grandmother of Vivian''s and me. How could I rebel against you?"


    "Wow," this is the sound of Soldering accidentally touching the tea cup on the table, falling to the ground and breaking.


    "You, you, you, what did you just say?" The elf queen feels that her brain is not enough, maybe it is too tired these days that she has auditory hallucinations?

 Chapter 411： The Queens Punishment

    "Your majesty calm down!" Xiao Zhe and Vivian exchanged a secret look, "I said, you are the grandmother of my child and Vivienne. I can''t stand against you!"


    "What he said is true?" Soldering looked at his daughter, "Are you... pregnant?"


    "Mother, what you hold in your arms is your grandson!" Vivian''s blush was like a monkey fart, and she didn''t even dare to lift her head. "That''s me and his son."


    Her voice was getting smaller and smaller, and in the end it was almost inaudible.


    Looking down at the baby in his arms, Soldering saw that he was looking at him, the little guy pursed his lips and nodded slightly.


    It seems to be confirming that what his mother said is true.


    "So, you put him at the door of my study?" The elf queen finally understood, "The purpose is to let me accept this child without knowing his identity?"


    "Yes, mother!" Vivian bit her lip lightly, "I hope you don''t blame us, we can''t help it."


    "Your Majesty, I''m done with everything that should be said!" Xiao Zhe said bachelorfully, "You want to fight or kill, whatever you want! But..."


    He paused, looked at the doll, and then at the son in his mother-in-law¡¯s arms:


    "Vivian and I have already married, and as a result of our children have already been born, you can''t change it!"


    "Well, well, you actually threatened me with a child!" Soldering was furious, but she still lowered her voice subconsciously, for fear of scaring the child in her arms, "You **** it!"


    "Your Majesty, what I say is true!" Xiao Zhe hammered his chest hard, "I never knew before, I love Vivian this way. But I know now, if you really Want to refuse us to be together..."


    "Huh, what will happen to you?" Soldering snorted coldly, but at this time she also knew that Xiao Zhe would never do anything violent.


    "I will kneel and die in front of you!" Xiao Zhe knelt on his knees, his haughty head lowered.


    He didn''t feel so embarrassed. For his beloved woman and their son, no matter how tired a man is, it is worth it!


    "..." Soldering hugged her grandson, pacing back and forth in the study, not knowing what she was thinking about.


    "Mother, you..." Vivian thought she still refused to agree, and shouted sadly.


    "He said it himself, he would rather kneel and die in front of me!" Soldering made a silent gesture, then looked down to see if the little grandson was frightened, "Why, it hurts for a while?"


    "Mother, I didn''t mean that!" Vivian was embarrassed and angrily. She didn''t expect even her mother to tease herself, "I just..."


    "Don''t let him suffer a bit, it''s hard to understand the hatred in my heart!" The queen was angrily, "You must have suffered a lot over the past year. How can I easily spare him?"


    "Mother, did you agree to our business?" Vivian was surprised when she heard what she meant, "Wow!"


    "Small down!" Soldering glared at his daughter fiercely, "My baby grandson just fell asleep, don''t scare him!"


    "Hee hee!" Vivian stuck out her tongue, selling cute.


    "They are all mothers, why are they like a child?" Soldering came over and helped her daughter, "How can you take good care of my grandson?"


    As for Xiao Zhe, she didn''t even look at it.

 Chapter 412： Sullen jessica

    "Mother, how can I be as unbearable as you said!" Vivienne flushed and shouted coquettishly, "I have been taking care of him for more than a year. Do you think he is healthy and healthy? Is it?"


    "Hmph, you took good care of my grandson!" Soldering snorted, but the expression on her face has become much softer, "It''s hard for you to take care of your child by yourself. You are still a child. !"


    "Mother!" Vivian grief came from it, threw herself into her mother''s arms, and started crying loudly.


    The mother and son were not even true to their hearts. The little guy slept well. When Vivian cried, he seemed to have been affected. He grinned and started crying.


    So the mother and daughter started to coax the children in a rush.


    "Look, his eyes and nose are very long like a daughter!" Vivian took the son and said proudly to her mother.


    "It''s common sense that a son looks like his mother!" Soldering nodded gently on his grandson''s cheek, and said softly, but then coldly said, "Fortunately, it''s not like his ugly father, huh!"


    Vivienne knew that her mother''s anger was still over, so she didn''t dare to say anything, she just stuck her tongue out, and gave a self-seeking look at her lover.


    "What''s his name?" The queen took the child over.


    "I haven''t chosen a name yet!" Vivian patted his head and suddenly realized.


    "Poor child, there is such a confused mother on the stand," Soldering said regretfully, pasting his grandson on his forehead, "Huh, there''s a **** father!"


    Xiao Zhe couldn''t laugh or cry on the sidelines, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    The mother-in-law was upset, so don''t run into her.


    The mother and daughter hugged the child, said as they walked, and left the study.


    Xiao Zhe rubbed his knees and wanted to stand up, but suddenly heard a cold snort in his ear.


    It was the voice of the Elf Queen.


    Yes, I should kneel down. Anyway, it was my own mistake, and it didn''t matter if I knelt down.


    ¡­


    "He will come, he will not come. He will come..." Jessica was tearing the petals of a flower at this time, still muttering words in her mouth, "Ah, he will come!"


    Finally got the result she wanted, the Devil Princess cheered on her face.


    The petals she had thrown on the ground were wriggling as if they had life.


    If Xiao Zhe saw it at this time, he would be shocked, because these are the petals of the **** piranha.


    This flower is a specialty of the Flame Continent where the Devil Empire is located. It is more than three meters high, and the entire flower disc is the size of an adult.


    And at this time, this kind of discolored plant that humans talked about, is only mad but not daring to say what the devil princess has done.


    Outside the window, the baby dragon and other demons were playing together happily-it was said to be playing, but in fact Doudou summoned a fire dragon, chasing these dread demons and obsidian statues, fleeing everywhere like a bereaved dog.


    In mid-air, there was a string of happy laughter from Baby Dragon.


    "My dear girl, are you still waiting for him to come?" Richards said in a hearty voice, "Don''t miss him, wait for me to find you a bad smoking man to marry!"


    In the concept of demons, bad and evil are the compliments.


    So they like to nickname themselves "the evil so-and-so", just like humans like to add "invincible" to their nickname.

 Chapter 413： Wont complain

    "Huh, I don''t want it!" I stepped on the piranha petals on the ground vigorously, and then kicked the piranha out of the window shouting pain. Jessica leaped into the bed, covered her head with a quilt, and said He replied in a muffled voice, "If you want to marry, marry yourself, don''t get involved with me!"


    It''s just that she just covered her head, her fart was still exposed. The typical head ignorant.


    The big devil was also helpless to his daughter''s performance, and then he remembered the instigator who caused his daughter''s gloom.


    "That damn, I just promised to treat you well." Richards slapped his thigh fiercely. "Turn around and bully my baby girl like this, and see if I don''t beat him to death!"


    "Come here!" the big devil burst out loudly.


    A demon guard with a height of more than two meters walked in and bowed his head to lead his orders.


    "Order the guards to prepare!" Richards stood up and squeezed his fists, "Follow me to march, the target is Huaxi City!"


    "No, don''t!" Jessica didn''t care about quarreling with her father, and quickly grabbed his arm, "If you dare to go, I will run away from home and never come back!"


    "What are you talking about, and you want to run away from home?" Richards was glared with angrily blowing beard, "That kid surnamed Xiao treats you like this, but I''m going to vent your anger for you!"


    "I don''t need it!" Jessica yelled, covering her ears, "Just leave my business alone, the more you help!"


    "You said he has something good!" The big devil was embarrassed when he was robbed of him by the girl. "Except for the burning knife, I don''t look down on him at all!"


    "Huh, you didn''t say that at the beginning!" Jessica curled her lips. Even now, she doesn''t allow anyone to say that Xiao Zhe is not good. "Father, duplicity is the most annoying!"


    "Isn''t the kid surnamed Xiao also duplicity?" Richards pointed to his nose, "Why do I say duplicity, are you still protecting him at this time?"


    "Oh, don''t listen or not, Bachelor of chanting!" Jessica muttered, covering her ears, "Don''t bother me, or I''ll tell mother!"


    "Okay, you''ve grown up and your wings are stiff!" The big devil muttered as he got up and left, "Hmph, I won''t listen to what my father said!"


    Seeing her father leave, Jessica stomped her feet bitterly.


    Doudou was tired of playing at this time, so he flew in and threw into her arms.


    "Aunt Jessica, hug!" The baby dragon flapped its wings and twisted **** Jessica''s body.


    "Hug!" Holding the little guy, Jessica sat on the bed, "Huh, it''s better for Doudou, let the master go to death!"


    ...


    "So are you, why did you really kneel all day and night?" Vivian helped Xiao Zhe rubbing her knees very distressedly. "My mother didn''t look at you, so I didn''t know how to cherish my body?"


    "Do you think I don''t want to?" Xiao Zhe couldn''t laugh or cry. "Your mother has been watching me in secret, otherwise I would have gotten up a long time ago."


    "Hmph, then you deserve it!" An angry and funny punched on his shoulder, Vivian chuckled, "Compared with the pain I have suffered, what are you doing?"


    "So I don''t have any complaints!" Xiao Zhe held the hand of the elf princess, "I deserve it, so naturally I won''t complain."


    "Mother is taking care of her son personally, she likes this grandson so much!" Vivian hugged him from behind and said happily.

 Chapter 414： Ask for help

    "I can see that your mother is a knife-mouthed and tofu-hearted person!" Xiao Zhe rubbed his knees, turned around and kissed his wife''s little mouth. "It can be seen from her performance with her grandson."


    "Of course, mother actually loves me the most!" Vivian nodded, "It''s just that she is sitting in this position, and some things are beyond her control!"


    "I understand!" Xiao Zhe grabbed her hands, "That''s why I knelt all day and night to calm your mother! Otherwise, hum..."


    "What are you humming with?" Vivian patted him, "That''s my mother, which is your mother."


    "I know!" Xiao Zhe laughed, "Of course I know this, otherwise, how could I let her punish her on her knees?"


    "I guess, mother''s anger has almost disappeared!" Vivian turned her anger, "You can say a few more words, please please her!"


    "I''m talking about it, am I not enough to please her?" Xiao Zhe rolled his eyes, "You know, almost all of the things I invented were taken away by her. I dare not complain!"


    "You are just unreasonable!" Vivian covered her mouth and chuckled. "If she doesn''t participate, how can you make your industry bigger and safer?"


    "The things here are over, I want to ask your mother for help." Xiao Zhe said thoughtfully after patted her hand, "I have recorded the fluctuations in the portal space used by Jessica. I need someone from the clan. The space magician helped to reverse the data."


    "Hmph, eating from the bowl, but also looking at the pan!" Vivian looked sad, and her long eyelashes dropped slightly, "I just talked sweetly to others, and the mountain alliance pledged each other. Turning my head, I''m going to find the old one. My lover!"


    "Okay, don''t pretend!" Xiao Zhe turned around and took her into his arms, "I don''t know you said that on purpose?"


    "Hmph, it''s not interesting at all!" Vivian wrinkled her nose mischievously, "It''s still fun when we quarreled with you before!"


    "Fight?" Xiao Zhe had a smirk at the corner of his mouth. "We can fight each other now!"


    "What do you mean?" Vivian asked suspiciously, and her eyes suddenly widened.


    Before Vivian could finish speaking, Xiao Zhe''s big mouth had already kissed her lips.


    Vivienne''s body tightened instantly, and then gradually limp.


    ...


    Soldering didn''t sleep well all night, because her little grandson cried so many times that night.


    But Her Majesty didn''t mean to be impatient at all, but took care of the child even more enthusiastically.


    When Xiao Zhe and Vivian walked into her study, Soldering was reading the memorial in front of him, while gently humming the fairy ballad, coaxing the little grandson in his arms.


    Looking at her radiant daughter, Soldering, as someone who came over, didn''t know what had happened.


    But she just snorted and didn''t break it.


    "Mother, how do you sleep at night?" Vivian looked at the son in her arms with a look of concern, "Is there any noise? Give me a hug!"


    "Go go, you''re still a child, how can you take care of my grandson?" Soldering waved his hand gently, for fear of waking the child, "Speak, come to me so early, what''s the matter? "


    "Hehe, mother can tell at a glance!" Xiao Zhe smiled.

 Chapter 415： The calculation is successful

    "Huh, who allowed you to call me like that?" Soldering gave Xiao Zhe angrily, "I haven''t admitted that you are Vivian''s husband!"


    Vivienne looked at her husband sympathetically, walked behind her mother, and rubbed her shoulders.


    "Mother, this is the case!" Xiao Zhe played his cheeky, "I have a set of fluctuations in space portals. I hope you can ask the magicians in the clan who specialize in space magic to help me push back this set of data. ?"


    "Space portal?" Soldering had nothing to do with this son-in-law who had a thicker face than the walls. "Aren''t you a master in this area? Why do you need help from others?"


    "Your Majesty," because the discussion was about official business and involved some issues in the family, Xiao Zhe changed his name to a more formal name, "I have tried to reverse it, but the workload is too large, and I spend time alone. Too much. So I specifically come to seek your help!"


    "Unexpectedly, do you sometimes ask for help?" Soldering looked at him with a faint smile, "It''s okay, I can promise you."


    "Thank you, my mother!" Xiao Zhe was overjoyed. He didn''t expect his mother-in-law to speak so well, "Your magnanimity can be comparable to the sun and the moon!"


    "Okay, you take the kids out first, I''m going to deal with the affairs of the country!" Soldering couldn''t bear his shameless flattery behavior, and quickly waved away the two men. "In the evening, I The female officer will bring the child. You haven¡¯t seen it for a long time, so stay together for a while."


    "Thank you, mother!" Vivian''s pretty face flushed, and it looked very moving.


    Soldering moved quickly. At noon, dozens of space magicians from the elven clan came to report.


    Xiao Zhe handed over the data that had been recorded to them, and then told them the main points of reversing the data.


    For these space magicians, this is also a rare opportunity.


    Each of them has a better understanding of space magic in this retrospective data. The vast majority of people have made considerable progress, and there are even several wizards who have advanced.


    Looking at the thick draft calculations in front of him, and the red-faced wizard magicians who were arguing over a data in front of him, Xiao Zhe felt as if he had returned to the university debate.


    This makes him extraordinarily kind.


    The effort paid off, and after the efforts of these elven magicians, the specific data of the portal was finally calculated after a month.


    "Oh, it really is the Continent of Flames." After converting the three-dimensional coordinate data obtained into two-dimensional data, Xiao Zhe obtained a specific coordinate location, "It seems that Jessica is going home."


    "She also took Doudou back with her," Vivian blinked, "This is just waiting for you to pick her up!"


    "She looks down on me too much!" Xiao Zhe smiled bitterly, "If nothing is left, let me look for it. If I really can''t figure out the data, do I have to rely on Eleven Road to find it?"


    "What is Eleven Road?" Vivian hadn''t heard this metaphor, and was a little confused.


    "Walking on two legs is two and one?" Xiao Zhe squeezed her nose. "Isn''t this the eleventh road?"


    "Cut, you have a lot of witty words at this moment!" Vivienne groaned, punching him lightly, "It''s not serious any time!"

 Chapter 416： Name the child

    "Mother, Vivian and I are here to bid you farewell!" Xiao Zhe and Vivian came to say goodbye to Solderin, "We have completed the deduction of the portal and found the specific two-dimensional coordinates. "


    "..." Putting her grandson on the table, the elf queen looked at them indifferently, "What I need to know is where and what you are going to do!"


    "This..." Xiao Zhe and Vivian looked at each other, a little hard to tell.


    "What''s wrong, is there anything you want to hide from me?" Soldering crossed his fingers and placed it on the table. "One of you is the duke of my empire and the other is the princess. It is also my daughter and son-in-law, so I Must be questioned!"


    "Mother, we are going to the Continent of Flames!" Vivian knew that she couldn''t hide, so she had to tell the truth, "We are going to find Jessica..."


    "Which?" Soldering didn''t think of it for a while, looked at them with some doubts, "Who is it?"


    "It''s the one you''ve seen," Vivienne hesitated. "That succubus maid!"


    "What, you are going to find her?" Soldering paled in shock, slammed the table, and stood up, "She is in the Flame Continent now?"


    She was really unprepared, and suddenly the child was so frightened that she burst into tears.


    Then the grandmother of the child didn''t care about getting angry with the two of them, holding the child while humming a song, while walking back and forth in the study.


    After a while, the child calmed down.


    "Wow, you, you let me down too! Grand Duke Tulip!" Soldering''s pretty face paled, "You ruined my daughter and even gave birth to the child. Okay, who made me not your daughter? If you don''t marry, I will bear it!"


    The elf queen tried to suppress her anger, and at this time her willow eyebrows were already upside down.


    "Then, you let me use the best space magician in the empire to help you calculate the data." Soldering pointed to Xiao Zhe, and lowered his voice as much as possible, "After so much work, you tell me at last , Are you going to find that little maid?"


    "Mother, don''t be angry!" Vivienne quickly persuaded her, "I persuaded him to go, don''t scold him."


    "And you, why did I give birth to such a silly bubbling daughter like you?" Soldering hated iron and pointed at his stupid girl, "How could I help my husband find another woman?" "


    "Mother, oops!" Vivian''s eyes were red, "Who makes me love him!"


    "You you you..." Soldering said three "you", but couldn''t say anything further, "You really want to **** me off!"


    "Mother, don''t get excited!" Xiao Zhe showed a flattering smile, and all Vivian looked at her with a chill, "I have one more thing I want to tell you, this is definitely good news!"


    "Haha, do you still have good news?" Although Soldering was smiling, his tone was cold, "Go ahead, my Duke, what ¡®good news¡¯ do you want to tell me?"


    "I and Vivian have already discussed it," Xiao Zhe and Vivian exchanged a look of "mischievous", "It''s just a matter of naming the child!"


    "Oh, have you figured it out yet?" Soldering was somewhat distracted. "The child belongs to you. Tell me what this is for. It has nothing to do with me!"

 Chapter 417： Soldering

    "Mother, we have discussed it." Vivian said softly, "You should choose the name of the child."


    "What?" Soldering raised her head suddenly and looked at them both, "Well, how can this be? He is your child, I''m just the child''s grandmother."


    "Mother, your love for him is in our eyes!" Xiao Zhe no longer smiled hippiely, but was full of seriousness, "So, the child''s name is from you, that''s more appropriate. Up!"


    "Is it really okay?" Soldering was surprised and happy, she couldn''t think that she could really have this right, "Is this suitable, isn''t it good?"


    "Mother, don''t say goodbye!" Vivian pushed her mother gently, "Besides, he can''t think of a good name. Think about it, you can name your daughter Doudou, can you think of it What''s the name?"


    "If this is the case, then I won''t refuse!" Soldering took a deep breath, calming her excitement, she thought about it, and then she said, "It''s Xiao Yu, how about it?"


    "Not good, good!" Xiao Zhe didn''t expect Xiao Zhe to shake his head like a rattle, even Vivian.


    "Mother, we mean," Vivian chuckled, covering her mouth, "let this child be named Shuangye."


    "What?" Soldering almost fell off her chin. "The last name is Shuangye?"


    "Yeah, that''s what we meant!"


    "But, but..." The elf queen said several things, but she didn''t know what else to say, "This is your son, shouldn''t you take your surname Xiao?"


    "He is my son, but he is also Vivian''s son," Xiao Zhe said in an incredibly sincere tone, "it''s also your grandson!"


    Only then did Soldering realized that he was not joking with himself.


    Elves are a matriarchal society, and have always respected female elves, but it is not unprecedented that male elves have become kings.


    Even so, from the perspective of Xiao Zhe''s strong presence, Soldering thought it was difficult for him to give up his son.


    And from the perspective of human habits, it is even more impossible to give up one''s descendants.


    "It doesn''t matter what the surname is, even if the surname is Ye Zi, it is my son!" Xiao Zhe smiled and said nonchalantly, "blood relationship can''t be wiped out, I don''t mind this!"


    "Huh, sly kid!" Soldering said happily, but then she sternly said, "Would you like to use this to trick me?"


    "Heaven and earth conscience, my mother!" Xiao Zhe was speechless. How could this mother-in-law have such a good memory? She hasn''t forgotten that matter. "Even if you don''t agree with us to go to the Flame Continent, this matter will not change. We have already Decided to give his son the surname Shuangye!"


    "Hmph, you still have some conscience!" Soldering thought seriously this time.


    After groaning for a while, the elf queen slowly spoke:


    "Just call, Soldering Frostleaf! How about?"


    The elves¡¯ tradition often uses the names of themselves or the most respected characters to name newborns. This represents their attention to the newborn and their best wishes.


    The elf queen gave her name to her grandson, which is self-evident.


    This child, Soldering Frostleaf, will be the right candidate for the next emperor of the Elven Empire.

 Chapter 418： Flame Continent

    There is an endless stretch of plain, as if the marginal plains will never be seen.


    There is hardly any normal vegetation cover on this area, and some are just strange-shaped, all kinds of plants as if they are deformed.


    The sky is not the refreshing blue, but is covered with thick red fog, as if there is a fireball in it that is constantly burning.


    The air is also filled with a pungent sulphur smell, making people think that they are in a volcanic crater.


    But the difference is not far away. Not far away, several volcanoes are spraying toxin-containing volcanic ash and rock vapor toward the sky.


    There are several red light curtains within sight. Only when I walked closer, I discovered that this was actually a lava waterfall formed by hot magma.


    "Is this the Continent of Flames?" Vivian covered her mouth in pain. She felt that she was about to be smoked to death by the smell of sulfur at this time, "How can there be life here?"


    "I said, don''t follow." Xiao Zhe was distressed, condensing the water element in the air hard, summoning a protective barrier, "You have just given birth, it is not good for your health!"


    "It''s okay, isn''t you here!" Vivienne felt a little better with the protection of the water element. She let out a sigh of relief, "Besides, I''m coming with you, it''s easier to persuade the little one. Hoof comes back, do you agree?"


    "Agree!" Xiao Zhe nodded hurriedly, "But I feel sorry for you!"


    "Hmph, you still have a conscience!" Vivian wrinkled her nose and made a grimace, "Just don''t do anything like this in the future, and we''ll follow you everywhere without saving!"


    "Of course, of course, it must be!" Xiao Zhe took her into his arms and kissed lightly, "I promise there will be no next time!"


    "We should be on the Continent of Flames, but where should we go to find Jessica?" Vivian is a road idiot. When she arrives at this place that makes her uncomfortable, it makes her feel dizzy. "Here is even I can''t recognize the direction!"


    "It''s okay, we don''t know the direction, someone knows it!" Xiao Zhe pointed to the distant plain where a team of people was trekking hard, "Just ask!"


    ...


    Theraton walked at the forefront of the team holding a long sword made of Devil Stone that exuded a strong demon aura.


    He is more than three meters tall, and the muscles cast like obsidian almost break the armor on his body.


    However, this fear demon, known for his bravery and bravery in the Flame Continent, has almost reached the point of exhaustion at this time.


    Unlike other demons whose brains are full of muscles, although Theraton is brave, he is still a "wonderful" demon who likes to use his brain.


    The spirit of resistance that was born in his bones made him unwilling to succumb to Richards Goodman''s rule, gathered the remnants of other demon kingdoms, and raised the flag of rebellion.


    At the beginning, the battle was very smooth, and every time the weak empire army was beaten down, a large number of spoils were seized.


    But all this has undergone earth-shaking changes since more than a year ago.


    Miranda Goodman, the despicable and cunning succubus great sage, no longer focused on military affairs, but changed to an offensive strategy, which finally led to a huge change in the situation.

 Chapter 419： Thraton

    The rebels are made up of several remnants of the Demon Kingdom as the main components, relying on Theraton''s strong personal leadership ability, forcibly kneading them together.


    However, Miranda announced that an amnesty was given to certain remnants of the kingdom in the rebel army. The crimes they had committed before were forgiven by the Demon Lord.


    As long as they no longer fight against the Imperial Army in the future, they will not be held accountable for the past at all.


    This order has had a huge impact on the rebels.


    "The hearts of the people are scattered, the team is not easy to lead!" This is a sentence that Selaton has often babbled in the past year.


    At the very beginning, he could still use his own prestige to suppress the rebels who were ready to move.


    But after the gray dwarf tribe left without saying goodbye to the Empire Army, and was really given preferential treatment, no matter how hard Seladon tried, he couldn''t save this situation.


    At this time, he was at the forefront of the team in order to improve the morale of the rebel team, so as not to prematurely collapse and fall apart.


    Food can last a few days, but because of the wounded soldiers, the team''s speed has been slow to an unbearable level.


    No one knows how long this rebel army can last.


    The Empire Army also knew that they had little time left, and they simply dangled them far behind in order to drag the rebels down.


    Theraton thought that in a one-on-one situation, few in the entire flame continent could beat him in sheer power-except for the single-cell Richards Goodman.


    Driven by the imperial army, he came to this wildfire field where even piranhas did not grow. It is probably his wife, the great sage Miranda.


    "Excuse me, do you know where the capital of the Demon Empire is?" Theraton was thinking wildly, and a human voice came over, speaking in the standard mainland lingua franca.


    A gorgeously dressed male human, a beautiful female elf, this strange combination appeared in front of the rebels, standing not far from Theraton.


    "Elf, it''s an elf!" Strasser, a glutinous worm from hell, the former king of the Kingdom of Anro, made a harsh sound as if a tape was playing backwards, "Go together, grab it." Live this elf, I will use her delicate flesh and blood for my dinner!"


    Xiao Zhe has been with the succubus maid for so long, and he has been able to understand most of the devil''s words.


    After hearing Strasser''s scream, his brows frowned.


    "Straser, **** it. If you don''t eat for a day, you won''t be starving!" Theraton knew that the man and woman in front of him would not be so simple, and quickly stopped the reckless behavior of his colleagues, "Now, shut up. Don''t. Give us trouble again!"


    "Theraton, are your guts already terrified by the succubus who can only use conspiracy and tricks?" Strasser smiled, two huge pincer-shaped front paws struck each other, and a little spark came out." Also, don''t order me. I am not your subordinate!"


    The Seraton block was mad at this idiot who only knew about eating and excretion. Isn''t there anything else in his head besides eating?


    Strasser''s direct subordinates also began to clamor at this time-they had never obeyed the orders of the nominal rebel leader Selaton.

 Chapter 420： Demon Warlock

    "Strasse, I hope you can understand a truth!" Theraton''s eyelids were slightly lowered, and the long sword with black flames in his hand pointed diagonally to the ground. "Only when we are united can we be hunted down by that succubus. Survive!"


    "Huh, what else does that woman use in conspiracy and tricks?" Strasser, who looks like an incompletely evolved reptile, sneered disdainfully, "You were scared of her, but I didn''t! "


    "She may not be able to beat either of you or me, but what about Richards?" The corner of Thrahton''s mouth was slightly raised with a look of contempt. "Don''t forget, when she defeated you, the Empire Army. The number is only one-fifth of yours!"


    "Soul Dan, I warn you, don''t mention it again!" The scar that had just healed was uncovered by him again, which made Strasser a little embarrassed and angry, "Otherwise, I will clean up you first!"


    "Don''t worry, that day won''t be too long!" Theraton sighed deeply, "However, before that, you and your legion still have to obey my command!"


    "Humph!" Strasser snorted. Although his expression was still angrily, he didn''t say anything else-it was agreed long ago, and Strasser was not exactly a straw bag with muscles in his head, he knew What should be done at this time.


    "You are their leader?" Watching the group of demons arguing with interest, Xiao Zhe waited for them to become quieter before asking, "Can you tell me where the capital of the Devil Empire is?"


    "Is the city where filthy souls and corrupt bodies gathered?" Theraton looked at the human male coldly, "Of course I know. But why should I tell you?"


    "Do you want any benefits?" Xiao Zhe thought for a while and nodded, "In exchange, I can provide a little help for your legion."


    The disguise technique is activated to change his breath and magic power into the power of the devil-this is also his new ability after becoming a sage.


    In the past, it was only possible to simulate the breath of others, but the magic could not change it.


    The fel rune wrapped around the body, a green light flashed, and the wounds of the wounded soldiers lying on the vehicles and stretchers in a dozen teams recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Theraton''s pupils shrank suddenly¡ªhe had never seen such a powerful Demon Warlock!


    Yes, he mistook Xiao Zhe for a demon warlock.


    The profession of Demon Warlock refers to those human magicians who study summoning and commanding demons, and in-depth study of everything related to demons.


    Because they want to know the situation of another continent thousands of miles apart, these demon warlocks often project their consciousness projections onto the flame continent.


    This has also become an important way for demons to invade the human world. Their best and most commonly used method is to suppress their power, disguise as weak low-level demons, and accept the call of demon warlocks.


    After stepping through the teleportation gate, they coerced and summoned the warlock for their own use and acted as a guide.


    And these demon warlocks researched knowledge related to demons all day, so that they could hear the whispers of demons in their heads every day.


    Most of them were either willing to act as devil''s minions or went crazy.

 Chapter 421： Which leg to step on first

    Although there are many drawbacks, people still regard Demon Warlocks as a profession on the order side, but they have very high requirements for their advancement.


    Xiao Zhe also knows something about this profession, but he didn''t pay too much attention to it-he has been with a high-level demon all day, and he still needs to study other taboo knowledge?


    So now that he was mistaken for a demon warlock, Xiao Zhe didn''t feel surprised, and he simply pushed the boat forward.


    "Yes, I am a high-level demon warlock." He nodded, "I''m going to the capital of the Devil Empire to find something that will greatly improve my strength."


    "What?" Strasser couldn''t help but ask.


    "Do you think I will tell you?" Xiao Zhe looked at him with a smile.


    "What kind of eyes are you?" The huge demon lord was stunned by him.


    "Oh, nothing. Get used to it!" Xiao Zhe slapped his head and quickly retracted his aggressive eyes-in fact, he saw Strasser''s two huge pincer-shaped front paws, which reminded him of having eaten before. Of Yangcheng Lake hairy crabs.


    "Thank you for what you have done for my soldiers!" Theraton rolled his eyes. "However, this is not enough!"


    "Dread demon, don''t take an inch!" Xiao Zhe''s face was still smiling, but his tone was cold, "I just think that this can save some time, so that I don''t need to spend unnecessary energy on fighting and torture."


    "Don''t take my kindness as your capital for making progress!"


    "You!" Selaton squeezed the long sword in his hand, his teeth almost broken by himself.


    In the face of the next step, Suradon, who was so humiliated by Xiao Zhe, who had always focused on the overall situation, couldn''t bear it.


    "Hurry up, I''m in a hurry!" Xiao Zhe waved his hand indifferently. If he weren''t anxious to find Jessica and Doudou, just the words of Strasser would be enough A group of demons were sent to the grave.


    "As a warlock who learns and studies taboo knowledge, you are indeed strong enough!" Selaton''s face was solemn-of course, even if he was not solemn, Xiao Zhe couldn''t tell. In his eyes, most of these demons are similar in length, "But, this is not your arrogant capital!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him," Strasser was the first to rush out, waving his huge front paws. It wasn''t that he wanted to find a place for Theraton, but he had been coveting Vivian, who was standing next to Xiao Zhe, for a long time.


    Every time the giant demon lord took a step, a slight tremor came from the solid ground. Coupled with the green fel flames surrounding Strasser''s body, this demon, like a main battle tank, has an amazing aura.


    "Wait a minute!" Xiao Zhe suddenly said, "I have something to say!"


    This sudden change caused Strasser to stagnate and almost fell, but fortunately his eight huge spider-like feet stabilized the center of gravity.


    "Quack, it''s too late to think of begging for mercy now!" Demon Lord Jie Jie smiled strangely, "But, Master Strasser is kind-hearted, as long as you dedicate the spirit by your side, you will swear allegiance to me. , I can spare your life!"


    Xiao Zhe looked at the demon lord, pondered for a long time, and then slowly spoke:


    "What I want to ask you is, when you walk, which leg should you take first?"

 Chapter 422： The path to death

    The scene was silent, and all the demons looked at Xiao Zhe with inhuman eyes.


    Even Vivienne looked at her husband with helplessness.


    Strasser was speechless for a while, he tried to lift his left leg, feeling something wrong, and put it down; he lifted his right leg again and gestured in mid-air a few times.


    With a loud "boom", the demon lord who was known for his cruel and bloodthirsty lands of flames fell to the ground because he didn''t keep his center of gravity well.


    The scene was silent again, even Seradon covered his face.


    "Bad!" Vivian was quietly poking Xiao Zhe in the back at this time, "I will make fun of people every day!"


    "Why, I''ve been curious about this question for a long time!" Xiao Zhe spread out his hand and shrugged.


    "Damn human beings, deserve to be swallowed up by the dregs of souls!" Strasser jumped up and stood firmly on the ground. There was a burst of light on his black carapace-human beings are blushing, he It was Shell Red, "Dare to tease the great demon lord, Strasser."


    "I want to draw out your soul, let you suffer in pain forever, howl!"


    "I also want to make the female elf next to you a zombie doll, so that she will never rest forever!"


    Xiao Zhe''s face tightened, the light in his eyes flickered, and he suddenly disappeared before everyone''s eyes.


    Strasser was cursing there, and suddenly felt that there was a wave of magic around him, and his heart was not good.


    At this time, he didn''t care which leg to step on first. The eight legs moved together and quickly moved back.


    A brilliance lighted up, and Xiao Zhe suddenly appeared above Strasser, stepping on one foot seemingly weak.


    Strasser himself weighs several tons, and Xiao Zhe is only tens of kilograms. The difference between them is too big.


    Unexpectedly, Strasser was directly lying on the ground by this gentle foot.


    Selaton''s eyelids twitched, and he clearly saw that the body of the demon lord had fallen deeply into the ground below.


    This kind of light lifting process can''t even be done by oneself!


    It was just a light kick from this demon warlock that caused this situation.


    Strasser was stepped on, struggling desperately with several legs, but unfortunately under Xiao Zhe''s suppression, there was no way to fight back.


    Looking around coldly, he saw that no demon dared to rush to the rescue-even Strasser''s own men were fearful at this time.


    With another kick, he stepped on Strasser a little deeper, and Xiao Zhe jumped off his back and carried his hands on his back.


    "You say I can, I think you are just an uncivilized bug, not as knowledgeable as you!" Looking at the small eyes of the demon lord, his voice was indescribably cold, "but you dare to be In my face, humiliating her..."


    Xiao Zhe pointed to Vivian:


    "That''s your way to find death!"


    "This powerful demon warlock, can you listen to me!" Selaton had to bite the bullet and walked over at this time, "He also did not intend to do so, I hope you can forgive him this time!"


    "Oh? Forgive him?" Xiao Zhe looked at him with interest, and then at the disturbing long sword in his hand.


    "Yes, I hope you can forgive this mindless thing!" Theraton unknowingly used honorifics.

 Chapter 423： Ill take you

    Xiao Zhe looked at him and smiled.


    Just when Selaton thought he would let Strasser go, Xiao Zhe moved suddenly.


    A white one came out of his hand, and flames flowed from the edge of the blade¡ªthis was not a real long sword, but a blade formed by Xiao Zhe using high-temperature flames.


    Ordinary flames are only dark red, or crimson.


    And the flame sword in Xiao Zhe''s hand has reached pure white, which means that the temperature of this long sword has reached more than 1,500 degrees Celsius.


    He did not respond to Selaton, but turned around Strasser at a super high speed.


    Amid the screams of the demon lord, all eight of his legs were cut off-including his two pincer-shaped front claws that had killed countless enemies.


    "Ahhhh, it hurts me!" Strasser yelled in pain, "you are so pale, you are a scumbag! How dare you do such a thing to the great demon lord?"


    Xiao Zhe jumped on his back again, the flame sword in his hand steadily facing his head.


    A sense of crisis surged into Strasser¡¯s heart. This demon lord who lived for years, relying on cruel bloodthirsty and his extraordinary force to establish a kingdom, finally felt that his life was affected. threaten.


    "Stop...Stop. Don''t be like this!"


    "I didn''t mean to be right with you, just...just joking. Stop it!"


    "Spare, don''t kill me. I can be loyal to you and be your slave forever, please don''t kill me!"


    "If you just said that, maybe there is still a chance!" Xiao Zhe smiled, his smile terrified many soldiers of the demon army around him, "But, it''s too late!"


    With a sneer, the flame sword had already pierced Strasser''s mind.


    The terrifying heat burned his brain in an instant, Strasser''s eyes widened suddenly, and then he closed weakly.


    Theraton watched him being killed lightly by this human being right in front of him, but he couldn''t give birth to any hostility.


    Because he just saw that when Xiao Zhe stabbed the long sword, his eyes were looking at himself.


    Theraton knew that as long as he changed a little bit, this man of unfathomable strength would definitely list himself as his next target.


    After all, he just wanted to ask about the way to the imperial capital.


    Just one person is enough to ask for directions.


    Many soldiers in his legion knew about it.


    Xiao Zhe returned to Vivian''s side and gently embraced her slender waist:


    "It''s okay, no one will dare to insult you in the future, unless I''m already dead!"


    The elf princess was excited, and a sense of happiness filled her heart.


    Vivienne knew that she hadn''t misunderstood the person.


    "Ah, awful!" When he was warm, Xiao Zhe patted his head suddenly, yelling badly.


    "What''s the matter, are you injured?" Vivian was taken aback, and quickly helped him to check his body.


    "It''s okay, I''m not hurt!" Xiao Zhe was a little annoyed by grasping his wife''s little hand walking around him, "I couldn''t figure out which leg he walked first!"


    "Bah!" Vivian took a sip and patted his back vigorously. "A little serious, okay?"


    "Yes, my wife!"


    "Powerful Demon Warlock, I can tell you the way to the King Capital of the Demon Empire!" Selaton said at this time, "I can personally lead you!"

 Chapter 424： does it worth

    "Yes, there is finally a smart person who can communicate!" Xiao Zhe looked up and down the tall and mighty fear demon, "If I guess right, you guys were hunted down by the Devil Empire army. Rebels, right?"


    "How do you know?" Theraton looked solemn, "Are you a spy sent by Miranda Goodman?"


    "Spy? Me?" Xiao Zhe was startled, then shook his head, "Of course not. Have you ever seen someone like me thrown out as a spy?"


    "..." Seraton felt that he had nothing to say, he couldn''t keep up with Xiao Zhe''s thinking.


    Even Vivienne took a sip.


    "Hehe!" He smiled at his wife, and Xiao Zhe turned his head to face Suradon, "If I am not mistaken, you should have reached the end of the world!"


    "Hehe, I don''t have to hide it from you. That''s right!" Selaton smiled self-deprecatingly, "Morale is low, and there is no ammunition and food."


    "I think you weren''t like this not long ago." Xiao Zhe nodded, "The turning point should have happened more than a year ago when the Great Sage of the Devil Empire issued an amnesty."


    "Yes, I can''t think of an inconspicuous decree that can actually play such a big role!" Theraton''s face was ugly, "I can''t beat her husband, and I can''t match her in terms of scheming. I lost. Convinced."


    "It''s okay, you''re a man!" Xiao Zhe said in amazement, "You are one of the rare wise men among the demons, so would you like to think about the future?"


    "From now on?" There was a confused look on Seradon''s face, "No, I can only struggle to deal with every day now!"


    "The demon lord is dead, there should be no one in the team who is holding you back." Xiao Zhe thought for a while, "then you haven''t thought about surrendering?"


    "Surrender? Never!" Theraton clenched his fist tightly, his teeth rattled, "I''m dead, and I don''t want to be ruled by others, and be someone else''s hunting dog!"


    "You are unorganized and disciplined!" Xiao Zhe couldn''t think of his answer, and shook his head. "The power of a single person cannot be greater than that of a collective."


    "Big but big, so what?" Selaton sneered, "I just want to be myself, I don''t want to be someone else''s pawn! I can''t help it!"


    "Good point!" Xiao Zhe slapped, "I respect your idea, even if I don''t agree with it!"


    "I can''t beat you, but as long as you promise to give the soldiers of my legion a way to survive," Theraton threw the long sword in his hand to the ground with a loud cry, "I promise to take you to the capital of the Demon Empire. I can see it. Now, you must have a great relationship with that great sage. Then you can hold my head and ask for credit!"


    "For these low-level demons, is it worth it?" Xiao Zhe looked at him with strange eyes, "Such low-level demons are useless and can only be used as cannon fodder."


    "There is nothing worth it or not, only if I want to do it!" Theraton''s eyes suddenly widened, "Well, I''m done. We can go!"


    Xiao Zhe''s eyelids were slightly drooping, and he didn''t want to participate too much in this kind of thing-after all, this was an internal matter of the Demon Empire. As an outsider, he mixed up too much and was inappropriate.


    "Yes, I promise you! Let''s go!"

 Chapter 425： Infighting

    Xiao Zhe sighed. He admired the demon very much and thought he had some thoughts with Carter in some places.


    But since he has made up his mind, it is better to respect his choice!


    "Wait for a few words from me, don''t worry!" Theraton lowered his eyelids and turned to look at the soldiers of his legion, "I..."


    But before he could say anything, a stitching monster that was pieced together with the flesh and blood of various creatures rushed out.


    "Master Warlock, I surrender!" This suture monster that smelled like a stench all over knelt on the ground with a plop, raised his hands and exclaimed, "I''ll take you to the royal capital of the empire, please give me this opportunity!"


    "Dagama, you coward!" The accident stunned Theraton, and he shouted at the suture monster, "Stand up, what about your dignity as a high-level demon?"


    "What kind of **** dignity, you can''t live anymore," Da Gama didn''t give him the leader''s face at all. "The dead are not worthy of talking about dignity, I want to live!"


    "What''s the point of living as humble as an ant?" Seraton clenched his fists, "Stand up, you trash!"


    "I just want to live!" Da Gama grinned grinningly, "What shit, freedom, ideals, I''ll leave it to you!"


    Suddenly, a sword full of flames pierced his heart.


    "Uh..." Da Gama turned his head hard and saw a mad war demon pulling out his long sword.


    "My lord, this suture monster is full of lies," the mad war demon dropped his weapon and knelt on his knees. "How can a great person like you use such a foul-smelling monster?"


    Da Gama crashed to the ground, his eyes were not closed yet, and he died unwillingly.


    The actions of the mad war demon also inspired other demons: only one person is needed to lead the way. As long as he can seize this opportunity, he may survive.


    Otherwise, sooner or later they will be overtaken by the brutal Demon Empire army.


    Chaos broke out on the scene, and these middle and high-level demons began to kill each other one after another, just to compete for that slim opportunity.


    The tall mad war demon had just chopped down the blazing flame demon to the ground, when a cunning **** worm seized the opportunity, hooked his legs, and bit off his head in one bite.


    Before the **** worm had time to celebrate his victory, a tall skeleton soldier had already chopped off his limbs with a giant axe in his hand.


    When this **** worm screamed rolling around on the ground, it was stepped on by two abominable giants who were fighting close to each other.


    These demons, who were still commensurate as brothers, have now become uncommon enemies, and everyone wants to kill every former comrade-in-arms around him.


    "Stop, stop!" Seraton kept shouting, sweating profusely.


    It''s a pity that no one listened to him at this time, everyone was fighting for the chance to survive.


    "These demons are really terrible!" Vivian had never seen such a **** scene. The fishy and pungent smell made her a little uncomfortable, "I don''t want to watch it anymore!"


    "These are the real demons!" Xiao Zhe remained unmoved. He pointed to these demons who were fighting together, "This is their nature!"


    The battle was finally over, the original demon army of thousands of people, at this time only one mad war demon covered with scars was left.


    There is also Seladon.

 Chapter 426： Please die

    "What a great irony!" Looking at the scene like purgatory on earth, and the corpses everywhere, Xiao Zhe shook his head, "In order for them to survive, their army commander did their best. But now... "


    "Theraton, now only you and me are left!" The scarred dread demon who was about to stand unsteadily pointed at Theraton with a long sword, "only the victor between us." In order to get this chance to live!"


    "Bano Clark, you are too naive!" Theraton frowned, "Do you think you can survive by defeating me?"


    "Yes, I think so!" The wound on Banu Clark''s body kept dripping with dark green blood, dripping on the solid ground, and will soon corrode small holes, "including them, they think so too. !"


    "Do you have to pin your hope of survival on an unknown demon warlock?" Theraton was a little mad, "he never promised to let you live!"


    "I know, but it also represents a hope," Banu Clark''s face showed a mocking smile. "It''s better than following you, like a frightened mouse every day, running around chased!"


    "But¡­¡­"


    "Nothing, Theraton!" The dread demon shouted, "You have also seen that what we people need most now is a hope, even if this hope is very slim!"


    "Formidable demon warlock, please accept my allegiance," Banu Clark turned and knelt to Xiao Zhe, "I am willing to swear by my soul, and I am willing to serve you as the Lord. Your will is my long sword. Towards!"


    "In order to survive, you really did everything!" Xiao Zhe took Vivian''s hand and sighed, "However, I refuse!"


    "Why... why?" Banu Clark was stunned, he even thought he had auditory hallucinations, "I have proven my strength, can''t this move you?"


    "Like what he said just now," Xiao Zhe pointed to Suradon, "I never asked you to prove anything, didn''t it?"


    "This..." Banu Clark was at a loss, and then he directed all his anger to Suradon, "It''s you, it''s all because of you!"


    "..." Theraton''s brain was still in a state of downtime, and he didn''t respond to him for a while.


    "If there is only me, then he has no other choice," Barnu Clark gathered the last bit of strength, "Lord of the Legion, in order for me to live, please go to death!"


    He held up the long sword with both hands, and leaped high with all his strength:


    "Please go to death!"


    Theraton just looked at him like this, watching the long sword in his hand slashing towards him, but didn''t know how to dodge.


    His belief is to lead the soldiers of the legion so that they can survive and survive with dignity.


    But now...


    This has to be said, indeed, as Xiao Zhe said, it is really a great irony.


    A mass of cold air emitting a white mist suddenly struck, enclosing Banukarik in it.


    The powerful impact pushed him to a distance of several tens of meters. When he landed, the mad war demon who was about to successfully kill Seladon had been frozen into an ice sculpture by this air-conditioning mass.


    The ultra-low temperature destroyed his brain and heart, causing him to die without pain in an instant.

 Chapter 427： On the road

    Selaton, who was not dead, just stared at Banu Clark, who had lost his life, without moving for a long time.


    "What''s wrong with him?" Vivian looked at Theraton, who seemed to have been petrified, and asked her husband quietly, "Is he injured?"


    "No, his body was not injured." Xiao Zhe rubbed his wife''s hair. "It''s just that his faith is shattered. This is much more serious than slashing him."


    "Speaking of which, he is really pitiful!" Vivienne curled her lips. "The subordinates desperately trying to protect, turned their heads so that they could survive, and wanted his life!"


    "Big guy, can we go on the road?" Xiao Zhe shook his head and shouted at Suradon, "Don''t forget, you just promised me!"


    It took a long time for Theraton to turn around and look at him. In those eyes, there was no life.


    ...


    "Why don''t you speak?" Xiao Zhe looked at Suradon, who was walking in front of him silently.


    A few days have passed, and Theraton took Xiao Zhe and Vivian on the road leading to the Demon Empire capital-Demon King City.


    In order to avoid unnecessary conflicts with the Imperial Army, he deliberately chose a relatively deserted road.


    In fact, the Flame Continent is basically lifeless in the wilderness except for a few relatively large cities.


    You can''t see the common plants here, and even the shrubs that have always been stubbornly viable, even the bushes that can be encountered in the desert, are nowhere to be seen.


    On the contrary, it is the plants with weird shapes and evil atmosphere, which can often be seen.


    Seeing these distorted plants, Vivian, who came from the Elf race called the Children of Nature, was full of discomfort.


    If it weren''t for Xiao Zhe, maybe she would never set foot on the Continent of Flames in her life.


    "Nothing to say!" Theraton''s pace did not slow down at all, and he replied without looking back, "I am just your prisoner, you don''t need to do this to me!"


    "Well, it''s really boring!" Xiao Zhe curled his lips.


    He and Vivian were sitting in the magic puppet carriage at this time, and Theraton could only rely on two legs because of his body shape.


    Fortunately, his physical strength is amazing, after a few days of driving, he did not show fatigue.


    "How many days can we get to the Demon King City?" After a while, Xiao Zhe couldn''t help but said again, "This can always answer me, right?"


    "At the current rate, it will be almost the same in five days!" Theraton hesitated, and answered his question, "At that time, I will be relieved!"


    "Oh? What do you mean by liberation?" Xiao Zhe looked at him with a faint smile, "Did you stop yourself?"


    "This has nothing to do with you!" Theraton''s face twitched, "Take you to the Demon King''s City, and you can dedicate me to that succubus and her husband, and then receive your bounty."


    "How do you know that I will hand you over and exchange for that bounty?"


    "Isn''t that the case?" Theraton smiled mockingly. "You can get a lot of forbidden knowledge in exchange. Isn''t this the reason why you are a demon warlock?"


    "Of course not!" Xiao Zhe had a smile on his face, "Even if it is the knowledge I want, they can''t give me the knowledge, so why should I bother with this effort?"

 Chapter 428： Full department proficient

    "Hahaha, this is the first time I have seen an arrogant warlock like you!" Selaton looked up and laughed. "The demon warlocks I have seen, seeing power and knowledge, is like being hungry. Those who haven''t eaten in the past see a table of sumptuous meals!"


    "Oh, there is actually one thing I forgot to say!" Xiao Zhe nodded, "You are only half right, I am really arrogant. It''s just that I am not a demon warlock!"


    "You are not a demon warlock? How did the demon aura in you come from?" Theraton dismissed his words, "Don''t tell me, you haven''t appeared in thousands of years. The legend has been annihilated. demon!"


    "I''m not a sin karma devil, I''m just an ordinary human being!" Xiao Zhe shrugged, "It''s just that I have my own secret method, which is inconvenient to disclose. As for the others, believe it or not!"


    "Humph!" Selaton didn''t want to be too entangled with this issue, snorted coldly, and stopped talking.


    "I hate someone questioning what I say!" Xiao Zhe rolled his eyes and raised a hand.


    A light ball that can almost blind people''s eyes appeared in midair out of thin air. This light ball was formed by high-purity holy light energy.


    The energy contained in this ball of light was so high that it reached a terrifying point.


    It even broke through the turbid dark cloud that had been covering the top of the head.


    For demons and demon warlocks who have mastered the power of chaos, the holy light is their natural enemy.


    The blessed holy silver dagger slashed on them, and it was almost a crit.


    So Xiao Zhe summoned this holy light ball, which also proved what he just said.


    "You... are really not a demon warlock!" Enduring the intense discomfort brought about by the holy light, Suradon''s surprised mouth couldn''t close his mouth. "Who are you? Look at the purity of this holy light, can it? Are you a child of the holy light?"


    "It''s just a powerful human magician!" Xiao Zhe tossed the ball of light in his hand, "and it happens to be all magicians, all magic elements are compatible!"


    "..." Theraton would rather believe that Richards suddenly became a knowledgeable scholar, and he didn''t want to believe that there was any so-called full-faculty magician!


    However, Xiao Zhe quickly proved that he has a fireball in one hand and an ice hockey in the other, and the plant magic pattern with strong vitality also surrounds him.


    Theraton finally didn''t say a word, but the shock on his face didn''t go away for a long time.


    Although Jessica and Xiao Zhe didn''t spend much time together, Vivian was a man who knew him well. Seeing his smirk, the elf princess knew what plot Xiao Zhe was designing again.


    "What are you holding back?" Vivian asked quietly when she touched her husband quietly.


    "No, how could it happen?" Xiao Zhe looked surprised, "I am such a sunny, handsome, and upright person. I have always been upright and upright. How can I do such a thing?"


    "Can you not add to yourself those settings that don''t exist?" Vivian rolled her eyes, "There is still..."


    "Okay!" Before she finished speaking, Xiao Zhe slapped his wife''s buttocks, causing the elf princess to feel uncomfortable.


    "Huh!" Vivian wrinkled her small nose and made a face.

 Chapter 429： Nice to meet you

    After another few days of trekking, Xiao Zhe and the others finally arrived at the capital of the Devil Empire, near the Demon King City.


    In the past few days, Theraton has also spoken more.


    Although it was still a question-and-answer dialogue, he no longer had a deadly face and turned away thousands of miles away.


    "I have taken you to the Demon King City as agreed!" Looking at the towering city wall in the distance, Theraton''s eyes were very complicated, "Now, I don''t owe you anything."


    "Can you tell us now, what are you going to do next?" Xiao Zhe jumped out of the carriage and looked at the tall fear demon.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter if I tell you now!" Theraton''s face was very calm, "Of course I ended my life, anyway, I don''t have any concerns about this world anymore."


    "Is it worth it?" Knowing that his heart was set, Xiao Zhe did not discourage him, but asked the question again.


    "There is nothing worth it or not, only I don''t want it!" This was one of the two sentences Selaton left to Xiao Zhe.


    The other sentence is:


    "It''s nice to meet you, maybe we can become friends in the next life!"


    ...


    Seeing Suradon who had dug out his heart and fell to the ground and had lost his life, Xiao Zhe was silent for a long time.


    "Are you okay, dear?" Vivian didn''t have so many feelings, she took her husband''s hand and asked with concern.


    "I''m fine, but I suddenly thought more." Xiao Zhe replied with a warm smile, "Unexpectedly, in this Continent of Flames, I can also meet such a person."


    "..." Vivian looked at Suradon and nodded, "He does have a personality!"


    "This is a good ending for him!" Xiao Zhe smiled, "Although he lost his life, he retained his dignity. For him, this is the most important thing!"


    "Let''s go, your little lover is still waiting for you in the city!" Vivian saw his will be a little depressed, and deliberately changed the subject, "Don''t make her wait in a hurry."


    "I''m fine!" Xiao Zhe kissed his wife on the cheek, "Wait a minute, we''ll leave right away!"


    The earth magic power was activated, and a deep pit appeared on the ground.


    Burying Theraton in the pit was the last thing Xiao Zhe did for him.


    "Let''s go!" No longer looking at the soft ground, Xiao Zhe took Vivian''s hand and walked towards Demon King City.


    ...


    "This is the Demon King City?" Vivian looked around curiously, "So many people, so prosperous?"


    "It seems that the great sage has done a good job!" Seeing the constant flow of people around, Xiao Zhe nodded, "How can I make this place so lively!"


    Yes, Xiao Zhe used the word "angry".


    Like a human city, the streets here are full of demons of all races.


    There are fear demon, mad war demon, succubus, Xiao Zhe even saw a **** worm-its carapace is carrying a lot of goods on its back, and it is hawking along the street.


    On both sides of the street, some demon vendors are selling their goods vigorously.


    In a daze, Xiao Zhe thought he had come to Huajing City.


    "It''s really unexpected, I thought there would only be endless killings and struggles in the devil''s territory!" Vivian stuck out her tongue and said her own opinion.

 Chapter 430： Devil Empire

    Vivienne''s thoughts also represent Xiao Zhe''s thoughts.


    What they didn''t know was that all of this was attributed to Miranda Goodman, the queen of the Demon Empire, the Great Sage.


    Succubus is a high-ranking race among demons. Although they are inferior to the top race in physical strength and magic, these female demons with lavender eyes and nice faces possess the wisdom that other demons lack the most.


    Under normal circumstances, the succubus will serve as the military division of a kingdom, the commander of the army, or the staff officer. Use their wisdom to serve the upper demons.


    And Miranda Goodman, this succubus who has only appeared for thousands of years, has accomplished an achievement that none of the predecessors have completed.


    With her help, Richards Goodman unified the entire flame continent and established an unprecedented empire.


    In the history of demons, there is no such empire.


    It''s just that these temporarily powerful empires quickly became a wave in the long river of history, disappearing in people''s memory, and in the end, you can only see their names in books written by certain demonic scholars.


    Miranda''s favorite thing to do, in addition to eating and sleeping, is to read these books that record the history of the rise and fall of various kingdoms and empires.


    And she has also benefited a lot from it, looking for a way to make her country not short-lived.


    She issued an order to realize the equality of all races within the empire and bring the law of the devil''s jungle into a controllable range.


    Protect the rights of weak and small races and give them strong support.


    In the past, the weak deserved to die, and it has become a concept deep in the heart of every demon.


    But now, Miranda used her own wisdom and the force of the demon lord to change everything.


    There are those who support her, but there are even more opposing ones.


    For those rebels, Miranda did not hesitate.


    In Xiao Zhe''s words, this is the so-called moral tyrant.


    This is like the wolf king''s sudden ban on eating meat from wolves, and he will naturally receive dissatisfaction and backlash from the following.


    But the Wolf King defeated the rebels with his sharp claws, pushed his policy to the entire empire, and achieved good results.


    The weak no longer need to live in panic every day, and work hard for a livable place.


    The strong have also obtained more benefits than ever before and a better guarantee of life.


    Demons also have seven emotions and six desires, and they don''t want to live in stinky waters and mud pools.


    Of course, Balrog''s favorite magma pool is not among them.


    Miranda controlled several windows of foreign trade and exported some special products of the Flame Continent to the human kingdom, where they made countless times more profit than plunder.


    These profits are enough for these demon nobles to lead a superior life.


    More and more demons began to support her decree; more and more demons began to adapt to life without killing.


    It can be said that the rebel army led by Seladon is already the last objection of the entire Flame Continent.


    However, now that their entire army has been wiped out, even Selaton himself has committed suicide, and this rebel army has become history.


    In the near future, it will be forgotten by others.

 Chapter 431： Snatch it back

    At this time, Miranda Goodman, the uncrowned king, who truly had all the power of the Devil Empire, had a solemn expression.


    A report from the commander of the Imperial Army was placed in front of her.


    The report stated that they had found the rebel''s body on the Scarlet Plain.


    Almost the entire rebel army corpses on this land that contains a lot of iron and appears crimson in color.


    Except Seladon, the leader of this rebel army.


    And after careful inspection, they came to the conclusion that these rebels all died of infighting.


    This is very intriguing. What is the reason for them to kill each other to the point of self-destruction?


    Is it because there is no hope for the future, or is it caused by the control of soul magic?


    If it is the latter, what kind of horror would such a magician be able to control the entire rebel army at once?


    The Great Sage gently rubbed her eyebrows, and she was also very upset about this matter.


    There are no clues at all, which makes Miranda, who wants to figure out the truth, clueless.


    "Mother, I''m here!" The door of the room was pushed open, and Jessica''s voice came over, "Look at the lunch I made for you, and you can also **** craft!"


    For the time being, putting aside the boring affairs and worries, Miranda''s face showed a smile.


    Sure enough, it was Doudou who appeared before him before his daughter.


    The little guy has grown up out of thin air now compared to when he was at home.


    The baby dragon flapped its wings, flew around flexibly in mid-air, and then landed in front of Miranda.


    "Oh, my dear grandson!" Miranda''s affection for the little guy is no less inferior to her own daughter. "Come here, grandma!"


    The baby dragon pattered over and kissed the great sage''s face, causing Miranda''s face to drool.


    Miranda didn''t look impatient at all, she reached out and held Doudou up, playing her favorite game with the little guy.


    The funny baby dragon chuckled.


    "Hmph, looking at you two, I''m a little jealous!" Jessica walked into the room after holding the dinner plate. Looking at the happy grandson and grandson, she couldn''t help being jealous, "I''m your own!"


    "Is such a big person, still jealous with children?" After playing with Doudou for a while, Miranda only felt relaxed. "You also know that you are my own life, so why do you feel angry if you still don''t move? Half dead?"


    "How can I?" Jessica pursed her lips, a little dissatisfied, "Look, I made a special lunch for you!"


    "Huh, this is what the human kid taught you again!" Looking at the several dishes on the plate, Miranda snorted, "You haven''t forgotten him yet?"


    "Why, I forgot about him long ago!" Jessica''s mouth pouted higher, and Doudou wanted to hang it on the swing. "It''s just a lunch, don''t you think so much." !"


    "Huh, I don''t understand the daughter I gave birth to?" Miranda saw her daughter''s duplicity, "I can guess what you think in your heart!"


    "I''m also a little worried about him!" Jessica rubbed her fingers, as if she didn''t know where to put them, "I don''t know if he eats regularly, rests on time, and if anyone can wash his clothes!"


    "You think so many useless things, why don''t you say to get him back?"

 Chapter 432： sweet

    While the two succubuses were talking, Xiao Zhe and Vivian had already arrived on the square at the gate of the palace.


    This is a typical baroque-style huge building, characterized by thick stone pillars and detailed sculptures, with the rough style of the devil, and with amazing finesse.


    Obviously, this style should be designed by Richards and Miranda together.


    Two large gates that are more than ten meters high are written with twists and turns of devil characters, which makes people scared at first glance.


    "Husband, what are the words written on it?" Vivian knew that Xiao Zhe could understand the devil''s words, so she asked by pulling his sleeve.


    "A hundred meters from the palace, no stalls are allowed!" Xiao Zhe made a careful identification and gave the answer.


    Vivienne: "..."


    There is also a small line below: When encountering a wild dragon baby, it is forbidden to pat and throw, and please send the dragon baby to the palace reception room.


    "I dare to swear, Richards must have written it up!" Xiao Zhe and his wife bit their ears. "The small print at the back should have been written by Jessica."


    Before they were close to the palace, a group of evil demons who were as tall as Xiao Zhe''s waist had already greeted them.


    This is a weak race among the demons. In the past, it could only survive by serving as servants to other demons.


    After Miranda announced the equality of all races, they finally ushered in their own spring.


    "Handsome guy, don''t you live in a store?"


    "This elven beauty, let''s take some special products of the Continent of Flames, and give it to friends and relatives when I go back, and Beier has face!"


    "Brother, don''t take a car. There is a couple seat, and a one-day tour around Devil City is cheap!"


    Xiao Zhe: "..."


    Vivienne: "..."


    Seeing the demon guards standing on the left and right like two stone lions, Xiao Zhe showed the idea of ??stepping into the gate, and they had already pulled out the long sword in their hands with a loud sound.


    "The palace is heavy, no idlers are allowed to enter!" The demon guard looked like he was doing business, no matter what Xiao Zhe explained, or even moved out of Jessica''s name, he failed to do so.


    "These two brains are muscular idiots!" Xiao Zhe rolled his eyes and was at a loss. "I should think of a way to get in!"


    "For the sake of Jessica''s face, you can''t get in either!" Vivienne quickly persuaded her husband to show signs of rampage, "Let''s think of something else!"


    "Okay, then, it seems that I can only do a trick!" Xiao Zhe hesitated for a long time, and finally made up his mind.


    He cleared his throat:


    "Sweet, you smile so sweetly. It seems that flowers are blooming in the spring breeze, in the spring breeze..."


    Vivienne was dumbfounded and pointed at him incredulously:


    "This is what you call a trick?"


    "Ahem..." Xiao Zhe also knew that doing this in front of his wife was not very good, "Don''t make trouble, this is the right thing!"


    "You explain to me clearly, what is this operation?" Vivian was jealous, akimbo, doing a Hedong lion roar, excited, the dialect came out, "She is smiling sweetly, what about me?"


    "Listen to me. I used to sing it to her when I was bored!" Xiao Zhe couldn''t think of her being so excited, and quickly begged for mercy. "I will sing for you when I''m done. Let''s find a quiet one, and no idlers are allowed in. Where to sing!"


    "Bah, who is so rare to hear?" Vivian snorted disdainfully, but she also knew that it wasn''t time to get angry, so she didn''t get entangled anymore.

 Chapter 433： no next time

    Xiao Zhe used magic power to diffuse his voice far.


    He believed that if Jessica was in the palace, he would have heard it.


    Sure enough, within a short while, a familiar scream from far to near, it was just that Jessica had not been seen for many days.


    She was holding the same excited baby dragon in her arms.


    Doudou spotted the distance and jumped into Xiao Zhe''s arms, holding his shirt with two small hands, dangling and coquettishly.


    "Ah, mother! I miss you so much!" Baby Long opened his big shiny eyes, and kissed Xiao Zhe''s saliva.


    "My dear girl, I miss you too!" Since the girl was hatched, it is the first time that she has been separated for so long. It really makes Xiao Zhe think hard. "But let''s talk about it, don''t call mom, call dad. OK?"


    "Not good!" No matter how much Doudou, the worldview problem has always been difficult to reverse. She still insisted on calling Xiao Zhe "Mom".


    Xiao Zhe corrected it several times, but it was still useless. In the end, the impatient baby dragon was thrown into a small ball, curled up in his arms, and stopped talking.


    Angrily and funny patted the little guy''s tail, the baby dragon just made a soft mumble sound.


    "It''s been a long time!" Xiao Zhe raised his head, looked at Jessica with bright eyes, and said with a smile, "You have lost weight!"


    "Master!" Jessica burst into tears by this sentence, and threw herself into his arms.


    As a result, Doudou was squeezed and screamed, Vivian thoughtfully hugged the little guy, gave Xiao Zhe an encouraging look, and left room for the two of them.


    "Why did you run away without saying a word?" He embraced the succubus girl in his arms, "Do you know how much I worry about you?"


    "Huh," he didn''t mention this. It''s okay. Jessica suddenly remembered that she should still be angry, and quickly broke free from Xiao Zhe''s embrace, "I haven''t calmed down yet, you don''t want to come to this set!"


    "Okay, don''t be angry!" Rubbing her hair, Xiao Zhe looked gentle, "This is my fault, I apologize to you. Forgive me!"


    "Huh, why should I forgive you?" After breaking away a few times, but not breaking away, Jessica had to admit his fate, "You are sorry for me!"


    "I know, I know!" Seeing that she had loosened, Xiao Zhe hurriedly hit the iron while it was still hot, "I was indeed wrong this time, I promise there will be no next time!"


    "What, do you still want to have another time?" Vivian looked wary when she saw the baby dragon quacking and watching the fun, "Say, have you already thought about a good candidate?"


    "Anyway, it must be that Nicole!" Jessica also had a look of disdain. The two women were already on the united front. "Have I wronged you, Master?"


    "This, that...hehe!" Xiao Zhe had nothing to say, and he had to complain in his heart. How come these two women''s instincts suddenly became so sharp, "There are only three of you, absolutely no one else!"


    "Huh, I believe your ghost!" Jessica tapped the forehead of "Xinxin Lang" with a finger, and Vivian said to the side, "This bad old man is very bad!"


    "Hey hey hey, you say I am sad and I have nothing to say." Xiao Zhe rolled his eyes, "What the **** is this ¡®bad old man¡¯? Have you all become bad old ladies?"


    "Bah!" the two girls said in unison.

 Chapter 434： Big Sages Remnant Fan

    Just as the three of them were talking here, many small evil spirits took the initiative to greet Jessica.


    Their attitude towards the succubus princess was so respectful that they almost knelt down and kissed Jessica''s boots-this represented their highest respect in the culture of the succubus race.


    Xiao Zhe wiped his sweat after inquiring about the situation: Fortunately, they would not be like Tang Taizong.


    "How do I feel, Master, you are thinking about something very rude?" Jessica''s intuition took effect again, and she looked at Xiao Zhe suspiciously.


    "No, no." Xiao Zhe was taken aback, and quickly denied, "I''m just happy to be reunited with you, how come I think so?"


    "Humph!" Jessica snorted and raised her chin. Like a proud cock.


    She held Vivienne''s hand, as intimate as a sibling:


    "Let''s go, don''t leave this guilty man!"


    Vivienne just covered her mouth and chuckled, without explaining to Xiao Zhe, she walked into the palace with Jessica.


    When passing by Xiao Zhe, Doudou spotted the opportunity and jumped into his arms.


    Holding the baby girl, Xiao Zhe has mixed feelings: at this critical moment, it is still a little padded jacket, no one can do it!


    "Heh, I haven''t seen you in a few days, my dear girl has grown up and gained weight!" Xiao Zhe Dale weighed the baby dragon in his hand, "What is delicious here, right?"


    I originally thought that the little guy could only feed on his own mental power, and he would be starved for a while, but he didn''t expect that instead of not being there, he would gain some weight instead.


    Doudou looked at his father and stretched his tail vigorously, indicating that he had indeed grown up.


    "Eat fruit, it''s delicious!" Baby Dragon was telling Xiao Zhe about his life in the Flame Continent these days, "After eating it, it will become even more powerful!"


    Xiao Zhe listened for a long time, and finally understood. Maybe the Flame Continent has some treasures of heaven and earth that can increase mental power. The little guy feeds on mental power, which is just right for her appetite.


    It seems that this kind of fruit is very effective. There are not too many good things that can improve mental power.


    "Unexpectedly, that great sage actually had such a generous time?" Xiao Zhe muttered to himself, "I thought she was a stingy stingy!"


    A bad demon happened to pass by him, and when he heard what Xiao Zhe said, he jumped up immediately:


    "You are talking nonsense, the great sage is the most learned wise man in the empire, and her wisdom is like the Yangtze River! Who are you, dare to speak ill of the great sage here?"


    Xiao Zhe was taken aback, not good, but he even met Miranda''s stunted fan.


    Hearing the yelling of their companions, the evil demons next to them couldn''t even take care of soliciting guests. They surrounded Xiao Zhe for a BB.


    "Who are you, dare to speak ill of the great sage?"


    "Looking at your clothes with such bad taste and ugly length to death, do you deserve to talk about the great sage?"


    The bad guys are just like the alien dwarfs in science fiction movies, they are basically small bodies and big heads. Moreover, in Xiao Zhe''s view, their appearances are basically the same, and the only thing that can distinguish them is the skin color of each evil demon.


    For example, the evil demon who heard Xiao Zhe speak first was green, like a pickled cucumber with a short pickling time...


    A group of pickled cucumbers of different skin colors surrounded Xiao Zhe blindly, making him feel a lot of pressure.


    Hearing their yelling, Doudou raised his head from his father''s arms curiously and looked at the group of evil demons.

 Chapter 435： Doudous prestige

    Doudou got out of Xiao Zhe''s arms and looked at these evil demons curiously. Things happened that Xiao Zhe didn''t expect.


    These were just like a hundred evil demons who sang RAP and two cross talk. They immediately stopped their voices, and then fled as if they had seen a big demon king:


    "Run, the dragon of purgatory is here, run away if you want to survive!"


    Xiao Zhe listened to a blue vein popping out of his forehead. My baby is like a fire dragon, so how come he has become a purgatory dragon?


    How can the dragon of purgatory look as good as my puppies!


    He stretched out his hand to grab the collar of a wicked demon, lifted him up, and saw that he was still an acquaintance: it was the pickled cucumber wicked demon who heard Xiao Zhe first.


    "You explained it clearly to me, why is it the dragon of purgatory?" Xiao Zhe brought him to his face, "If you are not clear, I will make you a fallen demon!"


    "Spare, my lord!" The evil demon''s big face was full of horror, but the object of his fear was not Xiao Zhe, but the baby dragon in his arms, "I know I was wrong, you are spared!"


    Xiao Zhe finally learned the ins and outs from his mouth: It turns out that Doudou came to Devil City for the first time and was unfamiliar. One day I slipped out of the palace to play, surrounded by these evil spirits.


    But don''t get me wrong, they are not trying to abduct the little guy, but to sell her their products.


    But although Doudou is smart, she is still a child after all, and her mind is not yet mature. Seeing so many heads around her, she thinks they are going to play with herself.


    You know that the "playing" of baby dragon is not something ordinary people can bear. She spits out a fire dragon casually, and burns these evil demons by crying father and calling mother-if Jessica finds out that the little one cannot be found, come out in time Looking for it will definitely lead to catastrophe.


    So there is the line of small words: When encountering a wild dragon baby, it is forbidden to pat and throw, and please send the dragon baby to the palace reception room.


    After throwing the evil demon away and watching him run away in a hurry, Xiao Zhe looked at his dragon girl angrily and funny.


    The little guy didn''t feel like he had done anything wrong at all, but he thought it was all very funny, he was patting his tail and quacking and laughing.


    Holding Doudou towards the palace, the two demon guards did not stop Xiao Zhe this time-but from his point of view, it should be for the face of the little guy. It is estimated that these two hapless guys have not suffered from this bear kid''s punishment. .


    Under Doudou''s lead, Xiao Zhe came to Jessica''s bedroom.


    The two girls were chatting, and Jessica showed Vivian the toys she had accumulated since childhood, as well as some collectibles.


    Xiao Zhe looked at it. For example, there were some demon-style trinkets, and some small objects produced by humans and elves. The most conspicuous one is a great axe from the dwarf race.


    Xiao Zhe: "..."


    "You have a rich collection, why are you still holding a dwarf weapon as a collection?" Vivian looked curiously, exclaiming from time to time, "Where did you get this?"


    "This is a gift my mother brought me back when she was fighting outside. And this," Jessica picked up the giant axe, her face full of helplessness, "It was given to me by my father, he hoped I can be as brave as he is!"


    "But, you are a girl!"


    "Yes, so he was sent to the study by his mother for a week."

 Chapter 436： The Wrath of the Great Sage

    Xiao Zhe and the two girls talked and laughed for a while, and saw Jessica''s mother, the great sage of the Devil Empire, Miranda Goodman walked in.


    It was the first time that Vivian saw this succubus great sage, a little restrained, stood up and greeted her.


    Miranda kindly took her hand and asked this and that for a long time, making people totally unable to see that she was the great sage who killed and decisively killed.


    It''s just that Miranda only talked to Vivian and Jessica, and turned a blind eye to Xiao Zhe who was on the sidelines.


    Xiao Zhe touched his nose, knowing that he had annoyed the mother-in-law this time, otherwise he wouldn''t be like this.


    But he has a way.


    "Seraton is dead!" Xiao Zheyu didn''t end up in shock, and threw a blockbuster as soon as he came up. "This is his sword!"


    With that, he took out from the space ring the long sword that Seradon had given him before he died.


    Because the master is no longer there, the fel flame on the blade has dissipated. At this time, the long sword looked just like an ordinary human long sword.


    Miranda couldn''t care about embarrassing Xiao Zhe anymore, and with a shocked face, he took over the sword that had accompanied Seradun for many years and set up a remarkable battle.


    "This is his saber, it''s not wrong!" Although Theraton is dead, there is still a trace of his breath on the long sword, which allows Miranda to be sure, "How did he die?"


    "He committed suicide!" Taking the long sword back and placing it in the ring of space, Xiao Zhe replied, "Because his faith has been shattered, he chose this path!"


    After that, Xiao Zhe described himself and Vivian as he and Vivian came to the Flame Continent, where they encountered the rebel team, and what happened afterwards.


    "So, you made those corpses on the Scarlet Plain?" After a long while, Miranda spoke.


    "I didn''t kill it myself, but it was because of me!" Xiao Zhe shrugged, "Actually, I didn''t intend to do that. I just didn''t expect the rebels to be so stupid."


    "It is for this reason that Selaton voluntarily gave up his life," Miranda nodded after a while thinking, "This is in line with his character, he can do it!"


    "Master Great Sage, I haven''t seen you in a few days, you are beautiful again!" Xiao Zhe saw that the breakthrough had been opened, and hurriedly offered flattery, "You and Jessica are standing together. People who don''t know think that you are actually a pair of sisters. Woolen cloth!"


    "Huh!" Miranda, who had just eased a little bit, immediately raised her face again, "Come on, I''m not Jessica!"


    The succubus princess blushed immediately.


    Giving Jessica a relieved look, Xiao Zhe smiled:


    "Master Great Sage, this time I come to the Continent of Flames to pick Jessica back!"


    "Go back, where do you go back?" Miranda gave him a sideways glance. "This is her home. Where do you want to take her back?"


    "Of course it''s at the home in West China City!" Xiao Zhe spread his hands out, "I and Doudou are there, and now there is Vivian, which is of course her home!"


    Jessica''s eyes immediately turned red.


    "Hmph, don''t even think about it!" Miranda got up angrily. "It''s been a few days since I walked with her father, and Jessica ran back crying, and now I want to take her away again? disagree!"


    "Great Sage, that was just an accident..." Xiao Zhe was also helpless, so he had to describe what happened again.

 Chapter 437： Dont want to lie to you

    "Accident? Haha," Miranda''s face was cold, "then can you guarantee that such an "accident" will never happen again?"


    Xiao Zhe couldn''t help hesitating. Although he wanted to agree to the Great Sage''s questions regardless of his concern, he knew his own affairs.


    Just in case, it''s just in case. What should I do if I am so drunk again?


    At that time, he would have offended the big brothers of the Devil Empire to death.


    His hesitation fell in Miranda''s eyes, and it aroused her anger:


    "Wow, it seems that you have been mentally prepared for a long time! At this time, you are still thinking about being here in the future, making flowers and grass outside?"


    Jessica was also very anxious, she touched Xiao Zhe quietly:


    "Somehow, you agree first and coax my mother well before talking!"


    Her words made Miranda almost died. She was so worried about her girl, did she unite with outsiders to fool herself?


    "You shut up for me, or I will tell you to shut up!" The Great Sage pointed to Jessica, said angrily, and then looked at Xiao Zhe, "If that''s the case, then there is nothing to say! Please! Come back!"


    "Mother!" Jessica was shocked. She didn''t expect her mother to give an order to dismiss her, "I..."


    Before she finished speaking, Miranda gave her a cold look. Jessica couldn''t say the rest of her words, because Miranda had cast silence on her.


    "Master Great Sage, please calm down!" Xiao Zhe stood up slowly and gave Jessica a peaceful look, "I apologize to you for what I did. This is my fault. No doubt!"


    "Humph!" Only Miranda''s angrily hummed to answer him.


    "I couldn''t answer your question just now because I can''t guarantee 100% that I will never make such a mistake in the future." Xiao Zhe smiled bitterly, "I am more afraid that I might deceive Jesse in the future than to make you angry. Card and you. After all, for me, I don¡¯t want to do this!"


    "Speaking is better than singing!" Miranda is still angry, but her tone is slightly softened, "Don''t use this reason to get confused!"


    "Of course not, these are all from my heart!" Xiao Zhe arched his hands, "I..."


    Before he finished speaking, he heard a loud shout coming from the door:


    "Wow, you actually brought it to the door by yourself! I just couldn''t find you, give me a punch!"


    There was a violent sound of breaking through the sky, mixed with the smell of sulfur and unbearable high temperature, and it came straight to Xiao Zhe.


    Needless to say, it must be Jessica''s father, Richards Goodman is here.


    "Father, stop!" Jessica let out a scream, she was afraid that Xiao Zhe would be injured if Xiao Zhe was too late to parry.


    Xiao Zhe reacted much faster, he had already felt it when the big flame demon had just punched, and at this time the speed and angle of Richards''s punches had already appeared in his mind.


    To release a layer of ice shield on his fist to avoid being burned by the high temperature, Xiao Zhe gently lifted it up with one hand.


    The angle and speed at this time were very accurate, just resting on Richards''s wrist, abruptly driving his shocking punch away from the direction.


    Where did Richards encounter such a thing, he used 70% of his strength, and he was hit by this light and fluttering.


    "Huh?" Miranda couldn''t help showing a surprised look when she saw this scene.

 Chapter 438： You come to be the emperor

    "Bah, it really depends on this kind of evil way!" Richards shouted again, "If it is a man, just fight me upright!"


    Vivienne couldn''t help laughing, the demon actually said that others rely on evil ways.


    "Enough, with me here, when is it your turn to speak?" Miranda''s cold voice came before the big devil''s second punch, "I want to kneel on the egg again?"


    "Kneel to the egg?" Vivian was a little puzzled on the side, turned her head and asked Jessica in a low voice, "What''s the matter?"


    "Sometimes when my father gets into trouble, my mother will punish him on kneeling eggs!" Jessica still glared at her father, "This is not the point, the most important thing is that you can''t kneel down!"


    Xiao Zhe: "..."


    Vivienne: "..."


    "Then if I accidentally kneel to pieces, what should I do?" Vivian suddenly remembered a question and asked.


    "Then it will be troublesome!" Jessica held back a smile. "The last time my father accidentally broke one, my mother thought he was venting his dissatisfaction. In the end, my father''s end was terrible!"


    "Puff!" Vivian thought about such a big man with a personality comparable to a giant, kneeling cautiously on an egg, and couldn''t help but laugh. But after another thought, she and Jessica turned around to look at Xiao Zhe.


    "What are you looking at me for?" Xiao Zhe''s heart grew furry when they saw him, and he couldn''t help touching his nose, "Could you guys also think..."


    "Smart!" Vivian slapped her face, and the elf princess smiled like a flower, "So you must not make mistakes in the future!"


    Jessica nodded beside her like a chicken eating rice.


    Xiao Zhe rolled his eyes.


    Miranda on the side had already finished his lesson, and the big demon who had just become fierce and wicked was as docile as a white rabbit at this time.


    "Ahem!" Miranda coughed. "Daughter, do you think you want to follow him?"


    Jessica couldn''t think her mother''s words were so direct, and her face flushed. But her tone was very firm:


    "Yes, mother! I like the master, and the master likes me too!"


    Xiao Zhe gave her a warm look.


    "If this is the case, then I won''t say much," Miranda sighed, "Since it is your choice, no matter how he treats you in the future, you don''t regret it!"


    "I won''t regret it!" Jessica''s face was full of happiness, "The master will treat me very, very well!"


    "Master Great Sage, please believe me!" Xiao Zhe knew it was time for him to show his loyalty, "I will definitely use my life to protect her... ours!"


    Miranda snorted dissatisfiedly, she knew what Xiao Zhe meant by "we".


    However, among human nobles, having a few wives and even concubines is nothing at all.


    With Xiao Zhe''s current status, there are only two wives, which is already very incredible for them!


    Miranda also understands this, and because the baby girl has a deep affection for him, it is hard to say anything.


    "I understand what you mean, so you don''t need to say more!" Miranda waved her hand, "However, we have a condition that requires your consent!"


    "Let''s talk about it! What are the conditions?" Xiao Zhe patted his chest, "As long as I can do it, there is no denying it!"


    "Since you said so, then I can rest assured!" Miranda''s mouth was smiling, "I want you to become the emperor of the Demon Empire!"

 Chapter 439： Indispensable

    Xiao Zhe was stunned. He looked at Miranda and then at the big devil.


    Richards has a simple face at this time, which is absolutely unimaginable, and such an expression will appear on his face.


    And Jessica and Vivian were also stunned, they couldn''t believe their ears.


    "Well, Vivian and I have traveled all the way. We haven''t had a good rest yet," Xiao Zhe scratched his head in confusion, "You suddenly told me that, let me be the emperor of the Demon Empire? The teeth haven¡¯t been brushed yet!"


    "Mother, why did you think of letting him be the emperor?" Jessica couldn''t bear the curiosity in her heart, and asked, "What about you and father?"


    "I mean, after me and your father, he will inherit the throne of the Demon Empire!" Miranda is not joking, her expression is very serious, "Because I don''t want this empire that has created a new situation. Exists only for one lifetime."


    "But, the lifespan of the two of you can guarantee the long-term existence of this empire!" Xiao Zhe still didn''t understand, "Why are you so impatient?"


    "This is not our urgent question," Miranda shook his head, "I think you can continue this empire, and not only this empire, but also my decree..."


    "..." Xiao Zhe understood what she meant, "but, Jessica can do it too."


    "No, I know my daughter very well!" Miranda smiled, looking at Jessica''s eyes soft and firm, "She is not suitable for this emperor, so far, I have only identified you as a suitable candidate! "


    "Hehe, I''m really honored!" Xiao Zhe smiled awkwardly, not only because of Miranda''s praise, but also because of discussing such things in the presence of Richards, the emperor. A little too sensitive, "It''s just that I am a human. Is this appropriate?"


    "There is nothing appropriate or inappropriate, and I think your human identity is more suitable for this emperor!" Miranda nodded, "You can stand in a neutral position to rule this empire and rule this continent. You. It can be easier to communicate with the outside world because of my identity."


    "Your wisdom is earth-shattering!" Xiao Zhe is now truly admiring the wisdom of his mother-in-law, and he bows convincingly, "The Devil Empire has you, it''s really its blessing!"


    "No, it''s not just because of me!" Miranda took her husband''s hand, "and Jessica''s father, if it weren''t for his enlightenment, maybe there would be no empire, and there would be nothing wrong with me. !"


    "You are also a true wise man!" Xiao Zhe looked at the big wise and foolish demon and gave a thumbs up. "The development of the empire today cannot be separated from the joint efforts of you and the great sage."


    Although Richards is not in charge, this is precisely where he succeeds.


    A superior person only needs to determine the direction of the country. Then leave other specific matters to those who know how to do it.


    Richards is like this, he knows his shortcomings, so he can be a mascot with peace of mind.


    Maybe many people will look down on him secretly in their hearts, but there are a few people who know that the Devil Empire can go like this, Richards and Miranda are indispensable!

 Chapter 440： Show affection

    Leadership is also divided into several levels.


    First-class leaders can make correct suggestions at work and will lead their subordinates to success together.


    The second-class leader, although he is not very capable, but knows people''s responsibilities and knows to delegate important things to the right people. And he definitely doesn''t command blindly.


    As for the third class, that is, the worst leader, he is incapable, and he likes to command blindly.


    Don¡¯t be afraid that there will be no good things, just be afraid that there will be no good people.


    Richards Goodman is in the second category. Knowing that his ability is not enough to make the decision to determine the destiny of the Demon Empire, he uncompromisingly handed these things over to his wife.


    If it were put in the human kingdom, no king would do it. Even if they would make their own country mischievous, they would not give up control easily.


    "By the way, Master Great Sage. I have always wanted to ask for some advice." Vivian suddenly remembered a question, "Do you mind what the evil demons on the Palace Square do? You guys? Don''t you think that this is damaging the majesty of the royal family?"


    "Oh, this is what my husband suggested!" Miranda gave the great devil an angry look. "He didn''t think so much at first, but thought it was very lively-he has always liked lively, so he specifically allowed it. Those evil spirits are soliciting guests in the square."


    "Hey, in fact, Miranda provides a special business place for these weak races," Richards scratched his big bald head, a little embarrassed, "but I think these bad demons have a talent for funny, take a look. It was very happy. So I let them solicit guests in the square."


    Xiao Zhe: "..."


    Vivienne: "..."


    Sure enough, I was still commanding blindly.


    "However, this also has some unexpected effects." Miranda twisted around Richards'' waist, the demon grinned, but did not dare to resist, "Someone came to Demon King City by chance and saw this. The sub-scene will also feel very novel. It can be regarded as a window for them to understand the imperial decree!"


    "Unintentional actions can also have such an effect." Xiao Zhe couldn''t help but exclaimed, "Luck is really good!"


    "Actually, the luckiest thing I have is marrying such a good wife!" Richards grinned, but his smile didn''t look like a good person anymore. "Without Miranda, there would be no mine. today!"


    After speaking, the husband and wife held each other''s hands and smiled at each other.


    "I really envy your feelings!" Xiao Zhe touched his nose, feeling a little embarrassed, "If you don''t object, I will return to West China City with Jessica."


    "Okay, let''s go!" Richards just took care of his wife and his wife, and waved his big hand. "It''s okay from now on, and you have to come as a guest often!"


    "Wait a minute!" Miranda suddenly reacted, giving her husband a blank glance, and then looking at the few people who were about to stray.


    "Master Great Sage, why should it be difficult for someone to be strong?" Xiao Zhe showed a wry smile on his face when he saw that he could not get over. "Even if I want to be the emperor of the Demon Empire, I can''t stay here forever, right?"


    "I know, I never thought about keeping you here." Miranda said lightly, "It''s just that I need a promise from you."

 Chapter 441： Heir of the Empire

    "What promise?" Jessica asked rushingly.


    "I promised to be the first heir to this empire!" Miranda glanced at her daughter, then at Xiao Zhe, "That''s the condition."


    "Don''t you think this is unnecessary?" Xiao Zhe scratched his head, a little embarrassed. "Just based on my relationship with Jessica, if something happens to the Devil Empire, can I still stand by and watch?"


    "You and I are all aware people, knowing that these are unreliable." Miranda shook her head, "The most reliable thing is to tie you to the chariot of the Demon Empire, so I can rest assured!"


    The method of the Great Sage, Soldering once said so, and it succeeded.


    "But, I really have no interest in the throne of the Demon Empire!" Xiao Zhe frowned. "If someone knew that I had become the emperor of the empire, it would be a bit embarrassing."


    "That''s true." Miranda didn''t think of this, and couldn''t help being stunned.


    "Well, I have a way to get the best of both worlds." Vivian suddenly intervened at this time, "I wonder if you are interested in listening?"


    "Say!" Miranda was still very polite to Vivian.


    "My son and I," Vivian pointed at Xiao Zhe, "has been established as the heir of the Elf Empire, and even the name was given by my mother, the Elf Queen herself."


    "Good way!" Miranda''s eyes lit up, and she looked at Xiao Zhe, "Jessica and your first child will become the heirs of the imperial throne. I think you will never treat your son Don''t ask, right?"


    "As you said, it is true!" Xiao Zhe smiled bitterly, knowing that Miranda had grasped his own weakness, "If this happens, I will definitely not stand idly by. Now you can rest assured. ?"


    "Don''t worry, a hundred don''t worry!"


    The matter was solved perfectly in this way-although Xiao Zhe and Jessica hadn''t happened yet, their first child in the future was already destined to be the heir to this great empire that ruled the entire Flame Continent.


    Miranda and Richards originally wanted to keep Xiao Zhe and Vivian in the Demon King City for a few days, as a landlord.


    It''s just that Xiao Zhe has been away from West China for a long time, and he feels like an arrow at home.


    The great sage also understood that when he arrived at his position, many things could not be done by his own temperament, and he understood, leaving them here for dinner, and letting Xiao Zhe and others leave.


    "Mother, have you ever thought about sending a business group?" At the dinner table, Xiao Zhe suddenly proposed an idea, "I think those evil spirits are actually very business-minded, why not let them form a business group? Is it possible to communicate with other races?"


    "I used to have this idea, but..." Miranda was a little embarrassed, "The reputation of the demons is really not that good, I''m worried..."


    She didn''t finish her words, but Xiao Zhe also understood Miranda''s mind.


    In any case, the devil is still one of the targets of death in human society.


    It turns out that there are also dark elves in this list, but Xiao Zhe has already let Nicole and her dark elves appear in West China. I believe it will gradually change some people''s views on the dark elves.


    But the devil... Xiao Zhe couldn''t guarantee it anymore.


    Who made their reputation so bad? Even if the God of Light guarantees, many people still have doubts.

 Chapter 442： Go back

    "Why, let''s experiment for a while?" Xiao Zhe considered for a long time and made a suggestion, "You can send evil spirits to West China City to conduct business, but you need my person to accompany you. After all, at the beginning It is not too realistic to let everyone accept the appearance of the Demon Race."


    "When they get in touch with each other, they will gradually change their minds?" Miranda murmured to herself, "Although this will take a long time and energy will not be small, but it is a good start after all!"


    "So, do you agree?" Xiao Zhe was not surprised at what the great sage said. "If you have time, you can start this matter. I will also prepare when I go back to give people over there a little bit of psychology. Prepare!"


    "Come on, have a drink!" Richards placed a huge wine glass in front of Xiao Zhe, "Don''t discuss such a disappointing topic at this time, come and have a drink!"


    Xiao Zhe looked at Miranda helplessly, and it was always difficult to refuse the old husband''s request.


    "Come on, cheers!"


    ...


    Three days later, the royal family''s dedicated teleportation array.


    "Please go back, we are leaving now!" Xiao Zhe waved at Miranda and Richards who came to see him off, "Thanks for the hospitality!"


    The corners of his eyes were bruised and half of his face was swollen.


    This is still a place to be seen. As for the places that are obscured by clothes, only Xiao Zhe himself knows how many of them are like this.


    The big demon Richards was also uncomfortable. His left eye was swollen high and narrowed into a slit, almost unable to open it.


    The reason is also very simple. At the dinner party three days ago, he kept filling Xiao Zhe with alcohol, and then the two became drunk and fought again.


    If it weren''t for Miranda, Jessica and Vivian to stop them in time, I''m afraid the palace would be affected by their fight and ruined.


    Perhaps, those wicked demons don''t have a square to solicit guests.


    At this moment Miranda was carefully telling her daughter:


    "You go back this time, but you have to watch him and you can''t let him drink anymore!"


    "Yes, mother!" Jessica nodded earnestly, "When I go back, I will confiscated all the wine he made, and the winery will also be brought under our jurisdiction, and he must not be allowed to drink anymore! "


    Xiao Zhe and Richards were relatively speechless and could only smile awkwardly.


    ...


    "Huh, the air here is better!" After passing through the portal and breathing fresh air again, Xiao Zhe couldn''t help but take a deep breath, "Sure enough, we still need to pay attention to environmental protection!"


    Back in the human continent full of vitality, Vivian also seemed to be resurrected.


    "The Flame Continent is very fun, but the damage to the skin is too serious," the fairy princess agreed with Xiao Zhe, "Jessica, how do you maintain your skin, the skin is so tender?"


    "Where is it?" Her words made Jessica a little embarrassed, "I didn''t pay attention to skin care, maybe it''s because I''m used to it?"


    "Oh my god, that''s it for not paying attention to maintenance." Vivian deliberately exclaimed in exaggeration, "If you pay attention, then you can''t be infatuated?"


    Xiao Zhe knew the meaning of her move, and Vivienne deliberately said these words to make her happy just to divert Jessica''s sadness caused by leaving her parents.


    It seems that the blessing of Qi people is also quite enjoyable!

 Chapter 443： Big fire

    When he returned to a familiar place, Baby Long got a lot of excitement and broke free of his father''s embrace. They flew around happily, and from time to time they spit out a small flame, scaring some animals that were foraging nearby to escape.


    Xiao Zhe made a move, and the baby dragon who had played enough flew back, lying on top of his head, waving his little arm:


    "Hey, hey, go home!"


    "My lord, you are finally back!" Xiao An heard the news of Xiao Zhe''s return and hurriedly greeted him, "Something has happened!"


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Zhe was taken aback as he looked at the disheveled clothes in front of him, and even lacked a writing deputy, and asked quickly, "Did orcs come to make trouble, or dark elves and other races. Conflict?"


    "No, my lord!" Xiao An was stunned by his question instead, "Why would you ask like that, everything is fine in the city!"


    "..." Xiao Zhe was speechless, "Everything is fine, what''s the matter with you like this?"


    "Oh, it''s my negligence!" Xiao An looked down and patted his head, "I am too impatient too, my lord forgive me!"


    "Okay, don''t come with such red tape." Xiao Zhe waved his hand angrily, "What''s the matter, let''s talk about it!"


    "Silk, it''s silk, my lord!" Xiao An looked excited, "Silk is on fire in various kingdoms. Now almost all nobles are proud of getting a piece of silk!"


    "Oh? How could it spread so fast?" Xiao Zhe was taken aback when he heard the words, "I''ve only been away for a few days, so why did it become like this?"


    Xiao An explained everything exactly.


    It turned out that after Xiao Zhe and Vivian left, the Elf Queen Soldering Penny led a merchant group, stationed in a commercial street that was not fully prepared, and obtained the best location of the first shop.


    And the number of skilled Weaver Girls of the Dark Elves has increased, and the output of silk has also greatly increased.


    These ingenious dark elf weavers have used their strengths to weave a piece of exquisite silk, and then give it to the masters of the moon elf tailors to sew it into something that all women in the world can do. Crazy gorgeous costumes.


    The clothing of the moon elves has always been the top luxury in the human kingdom. Coupled with the use of silk, a clothing material that has just come out, it is even more popular with the wind, and the fire can no longer be hot.


    And when the elf queen Soldering appeared in West China in the silk dress that Xiao Zhe presented to her, it pushed the limelight of silk to the pinnacle.


    All the kings received recorded images sent back by their plenipotentiary stationed in West China City. Thordrin was like a holy goddess, wearing that gorgeous long dress that was too dare to look at, walking in West China City. On the central avenue.


    Needless to say, the beauty of the Fairy Queen is natural. The long silk woven dress she wore has also become an indelible memory in everyone''s hearts.


    After learning that this long skirt was woven from silk, the human kings issued the highest order to their representatives: Get this silk textile at all costs; even if you don¡¯t get it from the elf craftsman You also need to get silk for hand-made textiles, and it''s a big deal to go to a sewing master to cut it out.


    Although it is impossible for the Elf Queen to wear the one more beautiful and gorgeous, it is better than nothing.

 Chapter 444： Jessicas ambition

    Jessica has also seen the long dress given to the queen of the elves. She has always been very envious of this dress.


    At this time, hearing what Xiao An said made her very jealous.


    Although Vivian was also very envious, she was used to seeing the exquisite dresses made by the wizard master, and she already had some resistance.


    Seeing the little devil biting his fingers with envy on his face, Xiao Zhe was amused.


    "What a smile, I won''t pretend to be like you!" Jessica groaned, seeing his narrow smile, "I want such a nice dress too!"


    "Then you want a skirt that is exactly the same?" Vivian interrupted, "Just let him figure out a way for you!"


    "No, I want a special one!" Jessica shook her head slightly. "It''s best to be equally gorgeous and beautiful, but unique. There is only one in the world!"


    "Your request is really not high at all!" Xiao Zhe rolled his eyes, "You are embarrassing me!"


    "Well, I want a nice dress too!" Jessica shook his arm uncontrollably, "I beg you, okay?"


    "Oh, don''t shake it, my head is stunned by you!" Xiao Zhe couldn''t help her acting like a baby, and quickly raised his hand to surrender. Give me some time, right?"


    "Haha, of course!" Seeing Xiao Zhe agree, Jessica jumped up happily, "Thank you, Master!"


    "Let''s go back soon, I miss my son!" Vivian smiled and looked at the two of them, "I have been away for many days, and my heart is empty, as if something is missing."


    Xiao Zhe nodded, he missed his son too!


    Quickly returned to the lord''s mansion, at this time Soldering had left China West City.


    The Elf Queen came here mainly to see her grandson, by the way, to show the relationship between the Elves and Huaxi City, and finally to show the skirt by the way.


    However, Xiao Zhe believes that the last reason will never be understated as the fairy maid said.


    Because Soldering had agreed to the marriage of Xiao Zhe and Vivian, and the future heir of the Elf Empire lives here, the Elf Queen sent a very trusted court maid with twenty Elf Maid to settle in Xiao In the mansion of Zhe''s lord.


    The Lord''s Mansion, which had only a few people like Xiao Zhe, suddenly became lively.


    Yingying Yanyan, looking around, are very seductive young female elves.


    Xiao Zhe couldn''t help sighing that the elves are really the darlings of the creation gods, and they are born with natural magical affinity, not to mention that they are not ugly, they are all handsome men and beautiful women.


    I really envy others.


    The female officer leading the team is Soldering''s personal female officer, Bersetia. This moon elf, who had been with the elf queen for hundreds of years, was waiting for Xiao Zhe and his party at the gate of the lord''s mansion.


    "Welcome the Grand Duke Tulip back to the mansion and have seen the princess!" Belcetia bowed and saluted together with the maids.


    Xiao Zhe nodded in satisfaction, not for anything else, it was because the female officer put him in front of Vivian, and did not call him such a title as a concierge.


    This means that Xiao Zhe, the Duke of Tulip, is actually more important than the princess.


    Vivienne also realized this, and couldn''t help but curl his lips.

 Chapter 445： Big change

    "Get up!" Xiao Zhe waved his hand calmly.


    He is no longer the fledgling boy who used to be a little polite to him before.


    Having been in a high position for a long time, Xiao Zhe has taken on the aura of a high-ranking person that has formed naturally.


    "Yes, Lord Duke!" Bersetia just got up, "I am upon your majesty''s order to take care of the life of your lord and the princess."


    "Your Majesty really troubled her!" Xiao Zhe said politely, "Where is my son, take me to see him. I think it''s broken after leaving these days!"


    "Yes, Lord Duke! I''ll take you there!" Bersetia bowed again, then waved her hand, and the maids behind her bowed before they dispersed and went to their work.


    "I''ll take it. In just a few days, you have turned my lord''s mansion into your palace?" Following Bersetia, Xiao Zhe was stunned, "How did you do it?"


    It turned out that he looked at his Lord''s Mansion from the outside, but when he walked through the door, Xiao Zhe immediately felt the difference.


    The decoration is more magnificent and more refined than before, full of elf style, which makes people look pleasing to the eye.


    A small piece of grass arranged in the courtyard exudes the fragrance of earth, which makes people look at it as if all fatigue has disappeared.


    In the green grass, dotted with hundreds of flowers. The floral scent is refreshing.


    A few unknown birds were singing on a tall tree in the middle of the grass. It was the fragrance of birds and flowers, all reflected in this small courtyard.


    "Wow!" Jessica got his head out from behind him, looked at the garden like a fairyland, and let out a cry of exclamation. ?"


    "Normal elves will naturally not be like this, but they will try their best to arrange their homes as close to nature as possible within the scope of their abilities," Bersetia received the praise, but did not have the slightest excitement. It seems to her that this is just like eating and drinking water is normal, "But this is the residence of the duke, so naturally it can''t be so casual!"


    Jessica stuck out her tongue and stopped talking.


    "It''s just that this mansion is still too small," she didn''t expect Bersetia to finish her words, her face was filled with regret, "otherwise I can move the palace gardens intact."


    "Okay, so I''ll be very satisfied!" Xiao Zhe waved his hand quickly. He only felt uncomfortable all over his body at this time, for fear that he might be damaged by accident. "Be more refined, I don''t dare to settle down."


    "The same is true of your majesty''s meaning, Lord Duke needn''t be like that!" Bersetia thought he was a little frightened, "It''s just that the mansion is too small and the time is too tight. Your Majesty is afraid that it will disturb the children, so this can only be done temporarily. "


    "No, no, this is good enough!" Xiao Zhe remembered that he was in the Duke''s Mansion in the City of Miracles, so that it could really be called a fairyland, "I''m used to it, no need to change it. Up!"


    "My lord, please forgive me for talking too much." Bersetia said lightly, "Your current identity not only represents yourself, but also represents West China City and the Elf Empire. Your mansion also represents the face of West China City and the Empire. "

 Chapter 446： Real master

    "Lady Belcetia," Xiao Zhe was not very cold about it, "I think, my Duke Tulip''s prestige was not obtained by a lord''s mansion, right?"


    "My lord, please forgive me!" Belcetia knew that the Duke was a little angry, and quickly apologized, "I have no intention of offending your dignity, but I just feel..."


    "Actually, I don''t need''what you think''." Xiao Zhe waved his hand and looked calm. "You only need to do your own job. Since Her Majesty just asks you to take care of our lives, then It¡¯s still my will, not your majesty, right?"


    "Yes, the slave and maid passed over!" There was cold sweat coming out of Bersetia''s head, and she knocked her head again and again, "The slave just wanted to..."


    "Everything is what you think, you think," Xiao Zhe looked at Vivian, who was a little unbearable, shook his head and continued, "When will it be my turn to think?"


    Belcetia stayed for a while, and dared not speak any more.


    "Okay, get up. It''s all a family. Every day I don''t see and see when I lower my head." Xiao Zhe saw that the beating was enough, so he just closed it. "I just hope that you can remember your identity. This is not a messenger. House, but the Duke¡¯s House!"


    "Yes, the maidservant knows!" Belsetia felt that her clothes were soaked in cold sweat, but she agreed without a word.


    After experiencing this incident, Bersetia knew who the real master was in this ducal mansion.


    Not the elf queen, nor Vivienne, nor her herself.


    There is only one real master here, and that is Xiao Zhe.


    Whoever wants to go on behalf of him, he or her will end in a tragic end.


    Xiao Zhe exchanged glances with Vivian and Jessica, and the devil maid returned an appreciative smile, while Vivian was a little embarrassed.


    Bersetia was sent by her mother, but she was a little bit embarrassed by her new arrival but thinking about the overwhelming things.


    Xiao Zhe knew Vivienne''s thoughts well, so he didn''t say much, but patted her on the shoulder comfortingly.


    This time Bersetia no longer dared to walk in front of Xiao Zhe arrogantly, but stepped back a little bit and followed closely behind her side¡ªjust like she was following Soldering behind. Don''t dare to go beyond the slightest.


    When he came to the bedroom of the little Solderlin and looked at his sleeping son, Xiao Zhe could only feel that the hard work of these days was gone, and he could no longer feel it.


    Little Soldering was sleeping soundly in a cradle made of emerald branches.


    Gently rubbing his son''s delicate face, Xiao Zhe''s father''s love was in love.


    "Look, he''s sleeping with bubbles!" Looking at his son without blinking, Xiao Zhe whispered to Vivian, "Our dear son!"


    Vivian could not bear the excitement a long time ago, but was afraid of waking up her son, so she walked over and stood with Xiao Zhe and looked at her sleeping son.


    "Did you find out, he seems to have grown up a little bit." Xiao Zhe was filled with a feeling of happiness, and gently rubbed his son''s cheek very softly, for fear that he would wake him up, "Well, he is my son. , He must be a great guy from now on!"


    "It''s only been a few days since I left, how can it be so fast!" Vivian patted him gently, "You miss your son too much!"

 Chapter 447： Little Soldlins Mutation

    The husband and wife chatted for a few more words, but they didn''t get off the body of the little Solderlin.


    And Jessica on the side, looking at the two of them looking like you and me, felt a little bit sorrowful in her heart.


    "Jessica, come here," at this moment, Xiao Zhe beckoned to let the succubus girl come over, "Look at our son!"


    "Ours?" Jessica was stunned by his words.


    "What are you in a daze," Vivian looked at her without complaint, "Aren''t you his mother?"


    "Ah? Oh, of course it is!" Jessica''s mood just became slightly depressed and immediately flew up, and hurriedly came over, "Let me take a good look at our big fat boy!"


    "Hey, this cradle..." Xiao Zhe suddenly realized something was wrong, and couldn''t help but look at Bersetia, who had been standing by the side.


    "My lord, this is something from your majesty!" Bersetia walked over and explained in a low voice in his ear, "this cradle is made with the branches of the tree of life, which can allow the little duke to grow up healthily. !"


    "Well, thank your Majesty for me, she is interested!" Xiao Zhe was taken aback when he heard the words, and then nodded.


    The tree of life is the treasure of the elves, just like the feelings of the Yellow River towards Chinese people on the earth in the previous life, and the tree of life does not have the disasters of the Yellow River.


    According to legend, the first elves walked out of the tree of life, so it is also called the mother tree.


    It was the first time that he could use the branches of the tree of life to make a cradle for his grandson. Soldering had also lost money.


    And Doudou was lying on his father''s head, looking at his younger brother with a rare look.


    At this moment, Little Sol may have felt something, and suddenly woke up.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw his father and mother who were looking tenderly at him, and a beautiful aunt he didn''t know also looked at him with the same look.


    Little Saul was shocked, then split his mouth and laughed.


    Xiao Zhe felt that happiness filled his own lungs and made him feel very happy, and couldn''t help but laugh.


    Even Vivienne and Jessica are the same, and the frequency of the dragon baby''s tail flapping is also very high-this means that the little guy is in a very good mood.


    Xiao Zhe suddenly realized something was wrong. He looked at Bersetia and the other elven maids in the baby room, and found that their faces also had cheerful expressions, which seemed to feel the same.


    Xiao Zhe spread his mental power and felt it carefully. Immediately he found that little Sol''s body was constantly emitting waves of magical power.


    Little Sol saw Doudou at this time, and the two brothers and sisters looked at each other. Maybe it was because he hadn''t seen the giant dragon sister, there was a trace of fear in his heart.


    And Xiao Zhe''s heart sank, and his mood changed accordingly, becoming a little frightened.


    "I''ll take it, my precious son is not easy!" Xiao Zhe exclaimed, "This is, is this spiritual magic?"


    Vivienne and Jessica exclaimed, and they also noticed that their mood would change with the mood of Sol.


    "What''s going on?" Vivian grabbed Xiao Zhe''s sleeve nervously, "What happened to my son?"


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry!" Xiao Zhe hurriedly comforted her, "My son may have changed a little, but I think this is a good thing! Because his mental power is very strong!"

 Chapter 448： The blessing of the tree of life

    According to Xiao Zhe''s estimation, the current mental strength of his precious son is already close to the level of a first-level magic apprentice.


    Although it was only at the level of a first-level magic apprentice, you should know that Little Sol was only over one year old.


    Half-elves have a shorter lifespan than elves, but they are also much longer than ordinary humans, at least they can reach a lifespan of more than 1,500 years.


    Relatively speaking, their growth period is correspondingly shorter, only about 300 years.


    The vast majority of elves and half-elves will reach the level of an intermediate magician or warrior, or even a low-level after they enter adulthood.


    Like his own son, he has reached the level of a first-class magic apprentice after he was born for more than a year. Although it is only mental power, it is shocking enough!


    Seeing Vivienne''s look of trepidation, Xiao Zhe rubbed her hair:


    "Don''t worry, it''s not a bad thing!"


    "How could I not be in a hurry, this is our son!" Vivian was also concerned and confused, and tears were about to come out at this moment, "I don''t want anything to happen to him!"


    "Okay, don''t cry!" Xiao Zhe wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, "Life magic is still the best at the elves, we can just ask your mother!"


    "Yes, let''s go now!" Vivian picked up her son, grabbed Xiao Zhe''s hand and ran, "Beersettia, get ready!"


    "Duchess, don''t worry!" Belsetia said hastily, "Your Majesty has established a dedicated magic communication line in the Ducal Mansion, please come with me!"


    Xiao Zhe and Vivian were taken aback, but they knew it was not time to care about this, so they followed the female officer to a secret room.


    The room was empty, only a table was placed in the center, and a white crystal the size of a human head was placed on the table.


    Bersetia stepped forward and rubbed the edges of this gem according to certain regulations, and Xiao Zhe felt a strange wave of magic emanating from it.


    Above the magic gems, a round frame that seemed to be surrounded by smoke gradually appeared.


    An elf maid appeared in the frame.


    "Go and inform your Majesty, Grand Duke Tulip, that the Duchess has urgent matters to communicate with your Majesty!" Belsetia commanded very majesticly.


    The elf maid led away, and the female officer turned around and gave a salute to Xiao Zhe and Vivian, and then retreated.


    After a while, Soldering appeared in the picture. She saw Xiao Zhe and Vivian with cursed expressions on her face, and she couldn''t help but be taken aback:


    "What''s the matter? Could it be that my baby grandson..."


    "Mother, it''s like this," Vivian rushed over, "Little Sol, he..."


    She recounted the change in her son''s body, and then looked at her mother nervously, wondering if she could give herself a reassuring answer.


    Soldering became more surprised as she listened, then frowned, thinking for a long time.


    Just when Vivian was about to crush Xiao Zhe next to her, she spoke:


    "This may really be the blessing of the ancestors, the tree of life blessed my grandson!"


    Vivienne stayed for a while, she didn''t expect her mother to give herself such an answer.


    Jessica also let out a sigh of relief, and let go of her worry.


    Only Xiao Zhe had long been vaguely aware of something, so after hearing Solderin''s words, he did not appear to be too surprised.

 Chapter 449： Future big man

    "In the legend, the tree of life would bless the new born elves," the joy on Soldering''s face could not be hidden. "These blessed elves are all big figures who will make a name for themselves in the future. , Without exception!"


    "Mother, do you mean this is a good thing?" Vivian wrinkled her eyes, she was still confused, "my son will be fine?"


    "Of course this is a good thing!" Soldering rolled his eyes helplessly, "Is it a bad thing to be blessed by the tree of life? Is it possible that the tree of life will harm us elves?"


    "Oh, I didn''t mean that," Vivian finally felt relieved, even her mother said the same, that should be fine, "It''s just that little Sol, he..."


    "Don''t worry, he will definitely become the greatest magician in the future," said, Soldering glanced at Xiao Zhe, "one of them! It is also possible that he will become the most powerful warrior!"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay!" Vivi came out happily, and it was enough for her son to be safe, she didn''t care whether she could become a powerful magician or warrior.


    "Thank you, mother!" Xiao Zhe arched his hands at Soldering, "Mother, you wear this beautiful suit. If you don''t know, you will think you and Vivian are sisters!"


    "Bah!" Soldering snorted angrily, "I''m not in the mood to talk nonsense with you, I still have a lot of state affairs to deal with, don''t bother me, unless my baby grandson has something to do!"


    After speaking, the Elf Queen ended the communication.


    "This old man is really a relative of another generation!" Xiao Zhe couldn''t help but sighed, then he looked at his precious son, and squeezed his chin and meditated.


    Vivian gave him a white look, and Little Sol suddenly burst into tears at this moment, and he couldn''t coax him.


    "The slave and maid thought that the little maid might be hungry?" Bersetia said cautiously, "Duchess, it''s time for you to breastfeed the baby!"


    "What do you call me?" Vivian realized at this time, while unbuttoning her clothes to breastfeed the child, she looked at the elf female officer with a weird expression, "Why don''t you call my Royal Highness?"


    "This..." Bersetia was a little embarrassed, she didn''t know what to say, she looked at Xiao Zhe only asking for help.


    "Okay, go and work on your own!" Xiao Zhe smiled.


    Watching Shi Li retired Bersetia, Xiao Zhe sat next to Vivian, and while watching her baby son swallowing milk, he explained to Vivian.


    "You are my wife and I am the Duke again, so she calls you Duchess of course!" Xiao Zhe shrugged, "Is there anything wrong with this?"


    "But, I am also a princess!" Vivian tilted her head with a look of puzzlement.


    "Oh, what a silly pregnancy for three years!" Jessica next to him couldn''t see it anymore, "This shows that he is more important than you and has a higher status!"


    Elves are a matriarchal society, like dark elves. Although moon elves are not that serious, they have always respected female elves.


    The name Bersetia also shows that Xiao Zhe''s weight in the Great Elf Empire is extremely heavy!


    At least heavier than Vivian.


    Fortunately, Vivian didn''t care much about this, she just raised her eyebrows at Jessica in a threatening manner, and then relieved, no longer caring about this.


    For her, the baby son and Xiao Zhe are much more important than that!

 Chapter 450： Night attack

    At dinner, Xiao Zhe was sitting on the main seat, looking at Vivian on the left and Jessica on the right, he decided to say something.


    It''s okay to set the rules, and they will get together in the future to create their own opposition!


    "Ahem!" After considering his words, Xiao Zhe was about to speak, "Today, we..."


    "Master, eat bread or rice?" Jessica handed him the table and chopsticks with a gentle expression on her face.


    "Ahem, rice!" What Xiao Zhe wanted to say was held back into the bronchus, "Give me a bowl of soup."


    "Now, can we rest for a while?" Vivian asked thoughtfully with her chin in her hand, "I''ve been running around these days, but I''m exhausted!"


    "Well, there should be no problem!" Xiao Zhe thought for a while, "I''m done with everything that should be busy, and there is nothing important to be busy next!"


    "That''s great!" Vivian''s face was filled with happiness, "I want to sleep well, and no one will wake me up tomorrow!"


    "What if it''s little Sol?" Jessica asked strangely with her mouth stuffed.


    Vivienne languished in an instant.


    at night.


    "I don''t have time to accompany you tonight," Vivian looked at Xiao Zhe with a sordid smile, and smiled, "Today I want to look at my son."


    "Hey, have you stepped into the tomb of your marriage so soon?" Although Xiao Zhe had expected the result, he was still a little disappointed, "I promise I won''t wake him up!"


    "No way, no, you can bear it for a few days!" Vivian almost forced Xiao Zhe out, "Good night, love you!"


    Looking at her helpless husband, the elf princess tenderly sent a warm kiss, and before he could act, she stepped into the room and closed the door of the room.


    "Hey, my status in the family has dropped!" Xiao Zhe sighed helplessly, but he didn''t really complain about it. After all, he was with his son.


    He is accustomed to having people around him, and today he suddenly fell asleep alone, and he was a little accustomed to it.


    After tossing in bed for a long time, Xiao Zhe gradually fell asleep.


    When he was in a daze, he suddenly heard the door of the room being pushed open, and then a soft footstep sounded.


    Xiao Zhe squinted his eyes calmly, wanting to see who the person is.


    But before he could see who sneaked into the room, his lips touched a soft object.


    Xiao Zhe instantly understood that this was a woman''s lips.


    "Master, are you waiting for me?" Jessica''s seductive voice rang in his ears.


    ...


    Early the next morning, Xiao Zhe opened his eyes.


    Turning her head to look, the succubus girl was in a deep sleep. She was resting on Xiao Zhe''s arm, and the corners of her mouth rose naturally, as if she was doing a dream.


    Xiao Zhe suddenly became childish, holding one of her hair, teasing Jessica''s nostrils.


    "Sneez!" Jessica''s small nose twitched, sneezed loudly, and then opened her eyes.


    It may be that Jessica was taken aback when she saw someone next to her when she woke up, and then she remembered what happened.


    The succubus girl, who is usually bold and bold, buried her face in Xiao Zhe''s arms like a shy little girl.


    Gently kissed her forehead, smelling the fragrance in Jessica''s hair, Xiao Zhe only felt that he had no regrets in this life.

 Chapter 451： breakfast

    Jessica arched in Xiao Zhe''s arms for a long time, only to stop when he slapped him on the hip.


    "I''m tired of it, it''s time to get up, the sun is already basking!" Xiao Zhe whispered in her ear, "Someone should knock on the door in a while!"


    As he was talking, the door was knocked. The voice of the elf maid passed through:


    "Lord Duke, have you gotten up, servants and others will serve you to change your clothes."


    "Oh, I''m already up, but don''t worry about me." Xiao Zhe looked at Jessica who was about to hide herself shyly, and shouted, "You can take care of Madam and Your Highness. I don''t need you here. !"


    "Yes, Lord Duke!" The maid agreed sharply, and then withdrew.


    "It''s over, it''s over!" Jessica and the maids all left, and then got out of the quilt, with an anxious look on her face, "I will definitely be known by Vivian, I will be laughed to death by her!"


    "Laughing at what you are doing, she already knew there would be such a day!" Looking at the girl who was as hot as an ant, Xiao Zhe laughed, "Otherwise, why did you think she let me sleep by myself last night?"


    "Hmph, I blame you!" Jessica hammered his naked chest and made a bang, "You still dare to laugh!"


    "Okay, okay!" Xiao Zhe grabbed the girl''s wildly waving hands, "We should get up!"


    Immediately he got up and lifted the blanket covering him.


    Seeing the naked Xiao Zhe, Jessica''s small mouth opened into an O shape, and then she turned her head quickly:


    "Hurry up and put on your clothes, hooligan!"


    ...


    Vivian looked at Jessica, whose face was blushing as if she could bleed, and then at Xiao Zhe, who was acting nonchalantly, and gave a questioning look.


    After eating a hearty breakfast, Xiao Zhe nodded calmly.


    Vivienne rolled her eyes and looked at Jessica who had been silently picking up rice.


    "Where is the baby?" Jessica asked rushingly, "Is he still asleep?"


    "Oh, I''m already awake. The maid is helping him take a bath!" Vivienne is a single thread, can only think about one question at a time. Hearing Jessica''s question about her son, she immediately forgot what she was about to say, "Yesterday night¡­¡­"


    "Ah, nothing happened last night! Really!" The stupid maid thought that the matter had been revealed, and hurriedly replied, "I slept in my room and slept well!"


    Vivienne slowly put a piece of bread into her mouth, her eyes filled with unconcealed smiles:


    "Jessica..."


    "Ah, what''s the matter?" The guilty succubus girl looked up in panic.


    "Next time you steal it, remember to''wipe your mouth clean''!" Vivian said, pointing to her neck.


    Jessica didn''t know, so she looked for a mirror and took a look at it to find out: her swan-like slender neck is full of bruised hickeys.


    This is the trace left by Xiao Zhe when he was crazy last night.


    In fact, Xiao Zhe also had it on his body¡ªit was the bite mark Jessica left on his shoulder, but it was blocked by his clothes.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    "Okay, don''t make fun of her!" Xiao Zhe saw signs of congestion on the succubus girl''s face and hurriedly helped her out. "Be careful that she becomes angry and furious, and fight you hard!"


    "Humph!" Vivian snorted proudly.

 Chapter 452： Meet Su Yukun again

    After breakfast, a few people went to see their son.


    Little Sol was playing in his cradle at this time, holding two toys in his hands.


    When he saw his father, two mothers and sister appear in front of him, he smiled happily.


    Doudou was lying on Xiao Zhe''s head at this time.


    She poked her head out and looked at her brother curiously.


    Xiao Zhe hugged Baby Long and put it next to his son.


    He pointed to Little Sol, slowed down his voice, and said to Doudou:


    "Little brother!"


    Baby Long stared wide-eyed and patted his tail. After Xiao Zhe repeated it several times, he shouted:


    "Little brother!"


    Xiao Zhe, Vivian and Jessica all laughed.


    Baby Dragon was lying on the edge of the cradle, looking at Little Sol, clattering his tail.


    "Brother, brother!"


    Little Sol waved the toy in his hand and laughed at sister Long.


    "These two little guys are destined!" Xiao Zhe hugged the two girls and said approvingly, "I''m relieved now!"


    He was originally worried that Doudou would feel that he might lose his father''s affection, but he was resistant to Little Sol-although the baby dragon was young, but very smart, he already understood some things at this time.


    At this time Doudou straightened her body and kissed her brother on the cheek, making Sol''s drool.


    Instead of crying, Soldier was happier, and the toy in his hand waved more powerfully.


    ...


    "The city is really prosperous!" Walking on the boulevard of the spacious commercial street, Xiao Zhe said with emotion to Xiao An who followed behind him, "You did a great job!"


    Vivian had to take care of the child, Doudou had to accompany her younger brother, Jessica was "unwell", so she couldn''t follow it, Xiao Zhe simply went to the city to take a look.


    Xiao An also put aside the things in his hands, followed behind the Duke Lord, and introduced him in detail the changes in West China City in the recent period.


    "My lord, look!" Xiao An pointed to a tall building and introduced him, "This is the branch established by Bauhinia Auction House in West China City!"


    Xiao Zhe looked in the direction he was pointing, and saw that the auction house branch''s sign had been erected, covered with a red silk cloth. There is still some finishing work that has not been completed, and the workers are busy inside and out.


    "Master Duke, it''s really you!" a voice with surprise came suddenly.


    Xiao Zhe and Xiao An looked over at the same time and saw Su Yukun wearing a white leather armor walking towards them with surprise on his face.


    "Lord Duke, it''s been a long time since I saw you!" Su Yukun walked closer and suddenly remembered something. He knelt down on one knee and said, "Sir Duke!"


    "Get up quickly, what are you polite. It''s not an outsider!" Xiao Zhe said quickly, and Xiao An helped Su Yukun up.


    "Thank you Lord Duke!" Su Yukun was very grateful to Xiao Zhe when he saw that Xiao Zhe treated himself as before.


    "Haha, luck is better!" Xiao Zhe saw his old acquaintances, and he was in a very good mood. "Congratulations too, for successfully stepping into the ranks of high-ranking fighters!"


    "Hey, the adults laughed." Su Yukun scratched his head embarrassedly. "If you are not an adult, it''s like waking me up by drinking a stick. Otherwise, where is my today?"


    "It takes you to work hard!"

 Chapter 453： Chinas No. 1 Auction House

    Su Yukun was one of the two guard captains sent by Bauhinia Auction House last time to **** Xiao Zhe''s supplies.


    Another captain, Tang Lianshan, was crucified to Xiao Zhe because he had stolen and sold supplies. He was nailed to the ground alive.


    Su Yukun tried his best to dissuade Tang Lianshan and won Xiao Zhe''s favor, so he spoke to Su Yukun''s cultivation level.


    Su Yukun has also been stuck on the bottleneck for many years, and his strength has long been enough to break through.


    Xiao Zhe''s guidance made him wake up like a dream, coupled with uninterrupted hard work, Su Yukun finally successfully promoted to a high-ranking fighter, and became a senior figure in the Bauhinia auction house.


    After the expansion of Huaxi Village into Huaxi City, Yan Yiming rushed to Huaxi City immediately and bought a large piece of land in the central city for the construction of the auction house branch.


    It was just that Xiao Zhe had been running between the moon elves and the dark elves at that time, and did not meet Yan Yiming.


    After the branch building was basically completed, Yan Yiming rushed back to Huajingcheng to take his seat. Because Su Yukun and Xiao Zhe have a very close relationship, he was deliberately left behind to be responsible for all matters of the branch.


    "Congratulations," Xiao Zhe arched his hands at Su Yukun upon hearing the words, "Leaping from the captain of the guard and becoming the head of the branch, this is a great promotion!"


    "Sir, don''t make fun of me!" Su Yukun was a little embarrassed to be tricked, "No matter how fast I can rise, I can''t catch up with you, my lord!"


    What Su Yukun said was not a lie. Xiao Zhe went from a remote lord, a small viscount, to a duke recognized by the human kingdom and the great elven empire, and he didn''t use it for a whole year.


    Not only that, it took the same amount of time from the original apprenticeship of magic to the present, and it was only one step away from the Dharma.


    If it is said that others are promoted quickly, then he will use the speed of light to describe the speed of promotion.


    "Haha, I can talk!" Xiao Zhe is still a young man after all, and he is also very happy to be praised by Su Yukun, "How is your boss Yan?"


    "The boss is very good!" Su Yukun arched his hands, "He wants me to say hello to Lord Duke for him!"


    "Well, thank you!" Xiao Zhe also thought it was a little funny when he was almost kicked out of the auction house when he first went to the auction house. "By the way, how is the development of your auction house now?"


    "Lord Duke, please." Su Yukun smiled. "Now our auction house can be said to be the largest auction house for mankind. Even if there are rare auction items in other kingdoms, those customers would rather go all the way to China. Come from Beijing, ask our auction house to commission the auction."


    "Your bank has already had this strength, plus Boss Yan''s own talents, this is a matter of time." Xiao Zhe waved his hand, "I''m just icing on the cake!"


    "No matter what, the great kindness of Lord Duke will be unforgettable forever!" Su Yukun shook his head, then straightened his robe, and bowed solemnly.


    "Okay, don''t bend down to salute!" Xiao Zhe helplessly, let Xiao An help him up, "I''m not used to these red tapes, save it if I can save it!"


    "Yes, thank you Lord Duke!" Su Yukun stopped being hypocritical, and invited Xiao Zhe to visit the auction house that was about to complete the finishing work.


    Looking at the interior decoration and furnishings, Xiao Zhe was a little strange.

 Chapter 454： Unique insight

    "My lord, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing Xiao Zhe''s some doubts, Su Yukun hurried over and asked in a low voice, "But what do you think about the internal display of our auction house?"


    "I don''t think so, it''s just a little doubtful." Xiao Zhe pointed to the high dome of the auction house. "Why are the internal and external structures of this branch and the decorations so similar to your head office in Huajingcheng?"


    "Adults have unique eyes and small admiration." Su Yukun offered a small flattery, "This is also what the boss of Mi Xingyan meant, and he specifically ordered it to do so. We are subordinates, of course we have to do it!"


    "Is this your boss personally ordered?" Xiao Zhe was surprised, "Does he want to..."


    "I don''t dare to make random guesses as a subordinate," Su Yukun said with a wry smile, looking at no one on the left and right, and whispered, "Maybe the boss really intends to move the head office to West China!"


    Xiao Zhe thought for a while, and it was indeed possible.


    Yan Yiming was a shrewd businessman with a sharp vision. Before Xiao Zhe had made his mark, he had already seen the boundless potential of this young magician.


    When everyone else opposed it, Yan Yiming resolutely invested heavily in Xiao Zhe.


    And he quickly got rewards, not only that, but the rewards were so big that everyone could not imagine.


    After several auctions, a large number of precious elven products flowed out from here, even including a space equipment, which greatly enhanced the reputation of the auction house.


    Bauhinia auction house became the top auction house in the whole continent from the first-class auction house in the Violet Kingdom. This is what Xiao Zhe gave them in return.


    Now people in other human kingdoms, if there are any treasures that want to sell, the first thing to consider is the Diameter Auction House, even if they travel far and wide.


    Therefore, Yan Yiming once again did something that could be said to change the foundation of the auction house. He wanted to move the head office from the capital of the Violet Kingdom to this new city.


    Because Yan Yiming is confident that this city, which now seems to be far behind other big cities, will truly become the number one city on the mainland in the near future, as Xiao Zhe said.


    As for the reason, it is very simple, just because Xiao Zhe is here.


    "Boss Yan, your vision is really accurate." Xiao Zhe couldn''t help but thumbs up, "Please tell him, I wish him and Bauhinia auction house a prosperous and prosperous business."


    "Yes, thank you Lord Duke." Su Yukun was overjoyed, because this was equivalent to a promise from Xiao Zhe.


    He can foresee how much benefit the Bauhinia Auction House can get from this sentence in the days to come.


    Xiao Zhe laughed and waved his hand to signal him to be welcome.


    After the visit, we waved goodbye to Su Yukun who was thankful, Xiao Zhe and Xiao An continued to wander around the city.


    Looking at the endless stream of people, and the clean and spacious streets. A wave of pride rose in Xiao Zhe''s heart.


    In less than a year, he had gone from an innocent nobleman to a duke who now holds great power and is in charge of countless lives and deaths. He is also a well-known magician on the mainland.


    He even personally caused the fall of a true **** who has existed for tens of thousands of years...


    Where can I go about it?


    Xiao Zhe squeezed his chin and couldn''t help feeling proud.

 Chapter 455： Polar ice bear

    Since Xiao Zhe is often not in the city, few people except acquaintances can recognize him.


    On the contrary, Xiao An beside him was recognized by many people as the city lord of West China City--that is, the archon who was in charge of the city''s affairs for Xiao Zhe.


    "My Lord, have you come out to inspect the people''s sentiments again?"


    "My lord, good morning, can you buy some oranges?"


    "Ahhhh, Lord City Lord, you stepped on my foot!"


    "There are more people who know you than me." Xiao Zhe looked at Xiao An with a smile but a smile, "You are really majestic."


    "Hey, isn''t it the blessing of the adults?" Seeing that Xiao Zhe didn''t look unpleasant, Xiao An also joked, "My lord will give me Huaxi City, how can I not worry about it."


    "Haha, good point." Xiao Zhe patted him on the shoulder, "I love to hear these words. Do it well, and I will protect your eternal glory and wealth!"


    "Yes, thank you for your favor!"


    The passers-by on one side saw the consul, being so respectful at a young and unbelievable teenager, their faces showed a look of surprise.


    At this moment, a noisy sound came from the direction of the city gate, and then Xiao Zhe felt the ground tremble slightly, and the roar of a giant beast came from a distance.


    Monster siege? This was the first thought in Xiao Zhe''s mind. But this idea was immediately overturned by him.


    Near Huaxi City, Xiao An has personally led the team, leading the militia and the bear tribe to carry out a major purge.


    Within a few hundred miles of Huaxi City, there are no large monsters. All that is left are some small monsters that pose no threat to ordinary people.


    "Go, go and see." Xiao Zhe pulled Xiao An and walked in the direction where the voice came from.


    After a while, Xiao Zhe saw a huge Level 4 monster, and the polar ice bear came slowly from a distance like a heavy tank, with the beast master beside it. On the broad back of the giant bear, there is a small shed.


    This polar ice bear is a specialty produced in the northern Sardinian kingdom. It is four meters tall and weighs several tons.


    Moreover, his temperament is irritable and his strength is infinite. The citizens of the Kingdom of Sardinia are dead or injured because of this giant bear.


    The polar ice bear in front of him was used as a mount. Obviously, the hunters captured the ice bear cubs and raised them and domesticated them since childhood.


    "My lord, I don''t know which big person it is!" Xiao An also knows this kind of polar ice bear. "The average nobleman can''t afford to raise such a beast, let alone a hundred catties a day. The meat can also make ordinary little nobles poor."


    "It is very likely that it is from Sardinia," Xiao Zhe nodded, "but I remember that in the city, the entry of monsters mounts was forbidden. Did I remember wrong?"


    "My lord, you remembered it correctly." Xiao An''s face became very ugly, and he was praised by the lord just now, and he immediately slapped his face. "It is indeed the nobleman who violated the rules of Huaxi City."


    In addition to the master of the beast control, the polar ice bear is accompanied by ten entourages.


    These gorgeously dressed followers ride on a white horse that is one person tall, with their chins raised high, in an incomprehensible look.


    The flow of people on the street was dispersed by a group of people. The people on the back of the ice bear might feel that they were blocking their way, and the ice bear suddenly let out a loud roar.

 Chapter 456： Hall family

    There is a breathtaking power in the roar of this polar ice bear.


    It''s sad to hear it in my ears.


    A high-level mage like Xiao Zhe has a strong mental power, and there is nothing else, Xiao An around him is already pale and shaky.


    And those ordinary people who are unable to resist, many have been dizzy by this roar, and almost fainted.


    Xiao Zhe''s expression was ashen, he couldn''t think that someone would dare to be presumptuous in front of him today.


    Randomly swaying the sleeves of the robe, a force invisible to the naked eye came out, like a thick wall, attacking the ice bear in the distance.


    Under the command of the beast control master, this ice bear was raising his head and roaring loudly. Suddenly it seemed to be pinched by his neck, and could no longer make a sound.


    Xiao Zhe grabbed Xiao An''s shoulder, and his mental power instantly entered his body, dissolving the power of the monster that had invaded him into the invisible.


    "Thank you, my lord, for your help." After a while, Xiao An recovered from the huge dizziness.


    "Hurry up and order people to come here to treat ordinary people who were stunned by the roar." Xiao Zhe waved his hand and signaled him to be polite. There is still business to do now.


    "Yes, my lord. I''m going now!" Xiao An didn''t talk nonsense, and hurried to the government affairs office.


    This is still a shortage of people, otherwise he won''t let him, the consul, run around on his own.


    Xiao Zhe couldn''t help sighing as he looked at Xiao An who was leaving.


    There was a young man on the back of the ice bear shouting at the beast control master, and the beast control master was also sweating profusely in communicating with the ice bear, causing the beast to continue roaring.


    But the ice bear was like his mouth was blocked, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t make a sound.


    "Brook, you trash, what did you do?" The young man was yelling at the animal trainer, and he didn''t care that it was on the street, "I think you don''t want to stay in the Hall family anymore, right? Just a word from me can get you out of the family, why don''t you give me a hurry?"


    "Yes, yes, master. Don''t worry!" The beast control master was busy sweating, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t make the ice bear continue to yell, "It may be that there is an expert. Its mouth is blocked."


    "Who are you, don''t you know that Warcraft is forbidden to enter here?" Xiao Zhe shouted as he walked towards this arrogant team, "And even if the Warcraft hurt people?"


    The young man didn''t seem to hear Xiao Zhe''s words, and was still yelling at the beast control master.


    And the leading knight riding a white high-headed horse patted the mount under his hips, and came to Xiao Zhe slowly.


    "This is the Hall family team," the knight is wearing a black leather armor, and the material of the leather armor seems to be made of some kind of beast skin. "Behind you is Brook Hall, the young master of our Hall family, you Who is it that dare to stop us?"


    The knight didn''t leave the "Hall Family" in three sentences, and the arrogant look on his face was also unobstructed.


    "I don''t care what family you belong to. When you come to West China City, you must abide by the rules of West China City!" Xiao Zhe has always had no good face for this kind of dog-legged dog. "Now, I will warn you one last time. Get on the mount and get me off. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Oh? Where are you from, dare to take care of this young master?"

 Chapter 457： Do it right

    The young man stopped scolding his opponent''s Beast Master and turned to look at Xiao Zhe.


    "It''s your turn to take care of this young master?" A sharp and harsh voice came from his mouth, like an eunuch, "Come here, kill him, let this dog with no eyes know that it will anger The end of this young master."


    "Yes, master!" a knight rushed to answer, as if it were something that couldn''t be easier for him, as long as he shot it himself, he would be able to catch it. He rushed towards Xiao Zhe while still yelling, "Boy, pray, today next year will be your anniversary!"


    The white horse under his crotch is a Tier 3 monster chasing horse, and it''s a trivial thing to travel thousands of miles every day. Moreover, it is said that this kind of chasing horse is meat-eating, and it is so powerful. Under such a collision, this kid is still not skinned and fleshy?


    Seeing the chasing horse rushing towards him, Xiao Zhe remained calm, did not make a move or dodge.


    When the pedestrians next to him saw that the boy was about to die on the spot, they all cried out.


    Seeing this heavy monster rushing in front of him, Xiao Zhe just turned sideways slightly.


    This sideways, the timing is just right, just avoiding the frontal impact.


    Immediately, Xiao Zhe stretched out his foot and stumbled on the ankle of the chasing horse.


    The horse suddenly lost its balance, neighed, and fell forward. The knight on horseback was caught off guard, failed to jump off the mount in time, and was firmly pressed underneath, stirring up dust in the sky.


    This change was so sudden that the ordinary people who couldn''t help but were stunned, even the guard knights of the Hall family were staring, and they couldn''t say a word.


    It took a while before they realized what they should do. They swarmed up and moved the chasing horse whose leg bones had been broken, but it was too late, and the knight underneath was out of breath.


    He was crushed to death by his mount alive, and this is a death deserved.


    With a sound of "cang", the leading knight drew out his long sword and pointed at Xiao Zhe:


    "Who is your Excellency, why can''t you get along with my Hall family?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, the important thing is why you did it right with me!" Xiao Zhe wiped the dust off his clothes. It seems that the urban sanitation work has to be done urgently. I don''t know whether to set up an urban management team? Xiao Zhe thought in his spare time.


    "You were in front of our team, and at this time, you shot and killed one of our guards." The knight guessed that this kind of thing hadn''t been done, and he was playing with it, "Isn''t it right with us? Now again? Don''t you dare to admit it?"


    "Hood, what''s the matter? Why is it so noisy?" The Hall family young master''s impatient voice came from the shed on the bear''s back. At the same time, there was a woman''s chuckle. "Let you do this. Nothing can be done, a bunch of trash!"


    "Master, calm down, this kid has some skill." Hood was bloody, but he didn''t dare to attack him. "But don''t worry, we will clean him up."


    "Hurry up, if it delays the young master''s rest, you all get me out of the family!" Brooke''s sharp woman-like voice came again, and the voice was full of impatientness, "Why did you bring this bunch of trash out of you? , So frustrated."


    Hood looked at Xiao Zhe with fiery eyes.

 Chapter 458： death penalty

    Hood felt that he was scolded by the young master and all the responsibility was on the young man in front of him.


    What he wants most now is to kill the culprit so as to understand his hatred.


    "Boy, this is your own death, don''t blame us." Hood yelled, and the long sword in his hand burst out with a dazzling silver light, stabbing him towards Xiao Zhe.


    The level of this Hood is not low, he is already an intermediate fighter, and he is even better than Su Yukun who he first met.


    Xiao Zhe looked up at the sky, then covered his mouth and yawned. As for the silver light that could kill people, he seemed to ignore it.


    Seeing the long sword stabbing in front of him, he slowly stretched out his other hand, and with only two fingers, he clamped the long sword made by the best craftsmen in Sardinia. Up.


    Hu De was stunned. He knew the strength of the boy in front of him was good, and he also figured out how to deal with it later.


    But I didn''t expect that this kid could block his thunderous blow with only two fingers.


    It''s as easy as if an adult is playing with a baby-and he is the baby.


    Hood wanted to draw out the long sword, but found that the opponent''s **** were like cast iron, not moving at all.


    Xiao Zhe looked at each other and said slowly:


    "Ignoring the city regulations, riding a monster in the city, this is one crime; even if the monster injures pedestrians, this crime is two..."


    The knights of the Hall family, seeing the captain slumped, hurriedly waved the long sword in his hand, shouting and rushing up.


    "In West China City, the opposing leader takes the initiative to marry, this is three crimes." Xiao Zhe shouted, "Several crimes are punished together, and the death penalty!"


    After speaking, his fingers suddenly exerted force, and Hood only felt a huge force coming from the spine of the sword, and his arm was sore and numb.


    He could no longer hold the long sword, so he had to withdraw his hand.


    The long sword was in Xiao Zhe''s hands and turned into pieces, and then flew towards Hood and the other guard knights.


    With a few soft sounds of "poof", every guard knight including Hood pierced a piece of long sword fragment into the head.


    "Uh..." Hood''s throat hummed, but he couldn''t make any other sounds, and he finally fell down like that.


    Behind him, the guard of the Hall family lay on the ground.


    "Master, Master, it''s okay!" Seeing all this, the beast control master screamed as if he had seen a ghost, "Captain Hood and all the guards were killed!"


    "What, how could this be?" The curtain of the shed was lifted, and a sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks, his complexion glowing bluish, saw that the young man whose body was hollowed out by alcohol appeared, "These special wastes, so many people beat But alone?"


    "Master, this man is very strong!" Master Beast Control was so scared that his face was pale, "We, let''s run quickly! Otherwise..."


    "Fart, you let this young master run away?" Brook gave him a vicious look, "Look at this young master, I''m going to trample him to death!"


    With that, he took out a round plate from his arms and pressed it a few times.


    This polar ice bear, which had been languishing, suddenly seemed to have suffered a great deal of pain, and his whole body trembled.


    Immediately, he seemed to be crazy, and rushed towards Xiao Zhe.


    It seems that Brook must have used some secret method to stimulate his mount to go crazy.

 Chapter 459： Is it a man?

    The polar ice bear rushed towards Xiao Zhe frantically. What he didn''t expect was that the master beast control was standing in front of him.


    "Why is this trash blocking the front?" Brooke''s mouth was drooling, as if he had fallen into madness like his mount, "It deserves it!"


    Under the fast running of the ice bear, the ground trembled slightly, as if there was an earthquake, Xiao Zhe frowned, but was thinking about another matter.


    When Brook took out the disc, he found something wrong.


    But at this time, let''s solve the immediate matter first.


    Seeing the tall beast rushing towards him, Xiao Zhe stretched out a hand flatly.


    With a loud bang, the ice bear collided with him, even the dust on the ground was stirred up, choking the ordinary people around coughing.


    They originally thought that this magical boy would finally be killed this time. In front of the polar ice bear more than four meters high, Xiao Zhe was as inconspicuous as a child in front of an adult.


    As the smoke dissipated, Xiao Zhe''s still tall and straight figure appeared in front of everyone.


    The people thought they were wrong, rubbed their eyes, and then burst into cheers.


    "Boy, good job!"


    "It''s too powerful, it can withstand the impact of this kind of monster!"


    "Wow, that''s so handsome."


    Xiao Zhe turned his head and smiled at them, then looked not far away, Brook, who was moaning and trying to get up.


    The sudden impact just now caused Brooke, who was unprepared, to fly out of the bear''s back and fall to the ground several meters away, throwing him hard enough.


    Seeing Xiao Zhe walking towards him, Brooke struggled to get up, but his already extremely weak body prevented him from doing what he wanted.


    "Don''t, don''t kill me, I''m the young master of the Hall family!" The young master lamb''s face was blue and white, and he didn''t know if he was frightened or was thrown like this, "If you dare to kill me, the Hall family must not I will let you go!"


    "Actually, there is one thing I''m very curious about," Xiao Zhe squatted beside him with a smile on his face, "You dude, how can your family rest assured to let you go out alone?"


    "Huh, I''m the young master of the Hall family, who dare to be rude to me?" Brook snorted in his nose and became arrogant again. "As for those dog things that don''t have eyes, there are no bones left long ago. !"


    "You are so amazing, Master Brook." Xiao Zhe patted his cheek once and then, harder and harder. "It''s just that you''re so amazing because you were reborn, nothing else."


    "You dare to hit me?" Brook, whose face was blood-red, fired in his eyes, but he was afraid of Xiao Zhe''s strength, he didn''t dare to move, "Even..."


    "Even your father hasn''t beaten you, has he?" Xiao Zhe laughed. "Are you young masters who have received unified training? How come everyone can say this?"


    The robbed face was blue and white, Brook gritted his teeth and looked at Xiao Zhe viciously.


    "If you don''t accept it, come hit me if you don''t accept it." Xiao Zhe adhered to the rule of slapping people in the face, and continued to pat his face again and again, "Are you a man, or are you actually a eunuch? People are so humiliated that they dare not resist, and can only rely on the family to support you?"

 Chapter 460： Undead Dragon

    Brook was slapped at Xiao Zhe''s face, the anger in his heart almost broke his teeth, but he was afraid of Xiao Zhe''s terrifying strength, so he didn''t dare to do it.


    Moreover, he still had a life-saving magic weapon bestowed by his family elders in his arms, and he didn''t have time to take it out.


    Brook believed that as long as that magic weapon was taken out, even ten Xiao Zhe would definitely not be an opponent.


    Xiao Zhe said a few words, and it didn''t feel interesting.


    With his current level, there is no longer any need for such a dude to be operated on.


    Do it yourself, even if it is enough to give the other side''s face.


    You must know that Xiao Zhe''s current opponent has already been elevated to the level of a true god.


    "Okay, I''m in a good mood today, let you go." After clapping his hands, Xiao Zhe stood up, as if to catch a fly, "Get all these corpses away, and get out of here. You are not allowed to show up in front of me again in the future. , Otherwise I will make you a true eunuch. Get out!"


    Looking at the back of Xiao Zhe who was leaving, Brook bit his lips and bleeds.


    "This is what you forced me." The dude muttered to himself. He didn''t thank the other party for not killing, but regarded it as a shame, "No one dares to disobey me, and no one can After humiliating me, I continue to live in this world."


    Brook opened his mouth wide, and let out a howl like a wounded monster:


    "Go to death for me!"


    Brook took a dark black box out of his arms and opened it without hesitation.


    A puff of black smoke exuding an unknown aura emerged from the box, and it was not blown away by the wind, but condensed together in mid-air.


    The alarm bell in Xiao Zhe''s heart was masterpiece, and he felt a huge threat appearing behind him.


    Looking back, he was taken aback.


    This black smoke billowed in the air, condensed, and finally formed the appearance of a giant dragon.


    It''s just that the entire body of the dragon is black, and even the eyeballs are completely black.


    But what the giant dragon should have, the monster formed by this black smoke also has it, and Xiao Zhe can only regard it as a kind of giant dragon.


    The black dragon-like monster suddenly opened its big mouth and let out a howl.


    A series of black rays of light struck in Xiao Zhe''s direction.


    "Fuck, this is the undead dragon!" Xiao Zhe finally knows what it is¡ªthis is a real dragon whose soul was drawn out after death. After some evil rituals, it was transformed into Such undead creatures.


    However, this technique is not the most superb. A true necromancer can use spliced ??dragon bones and dragon souls to forge bone dragons.


    The ordinary people who were still watching the excitement just now were finally shocked this time. They rushed around and caused a lot of chaos.


    Xiao Zhe waved his hand, and two magical barriers were erected to protect the black light formed by the power of death from harming the innocent.


    Then the green light circulated on his body, and a large amount of life force emanated from Xiao Zhe''s body, rushing towards the black light.


    He just wanted to test the strength of this undead dragon, so he didn''t try his best from the beginning.


    The dark green light and the black light collided, and the two melted like ice and snow under the sun, and then disappeared.


    "You, you can actually withstand the dragon''s blow!" Brook thought his eyes

 Chapter 461： Beg

    "Your eyes are not blind, stupid 13!" Xiao Zhe glanced at Brooke who was rubbing his eyes vigorously. "It''s just that it''s too weak."


    The last reliance was gone. Brook felt that he was about to collapse. He yelled at Xiao Zhe hysterically:


    "Impossible, it''s impossible! It''s all an illusion, I can''t frighten me!"


    After speaking, he waved the box in his hand again, and the undead dragon seemed to have been commanded, and once again sprayed out the black light that condensed the power of death.


    This time Xiao Zhe didn''t choose to use the force of nature that contained vitality to resist it, but instead used magic to wrap the black matter together, like a sphere, held in his hand.


    Carefully sensing the power in it, Xiao Zhe shook his head slightly.


    He is also a master in the field of soul studies, so it is easy to feel the soul of the undead dragon in this group of black matter.


    In this faint soul, Xiao Zhe felt painful wailing.


    Obviously, the Hall family members used very evil and painful rituals to convert them into undead creatures.


    This is not only a provocation and blasphemy against the dragon family, but also the most serious provocation against every living creature.


    To keep the soul as strong as possible before it was alive, it was necessary to extract his soul from the dragon before he died. This was nothing less than the pain of skinning alive, and even worse.


    Ignoring the undead dragon that continued to hover and dance in mid-air, Xiao Zhe looked at Brooke who was paralyzed on the ground. His eyes at this time seemed to be looking at a dead person:


    "Say, where did this undead dragon come from?"


    After a pause, he went on to say:


    "As long as you can tell the truth, I will let you die faster."


    Brook finally realized that he had made the biggest mistake. He shouldn''t use this blasphemous creature to anger the young man who exudes killing intent in front of him.


    "I don''t believe it, you must be pretending to lie to me!" Brook once again waved the box in his hand, and the undead dragon followed his movements with a cry of pain.


    "Yeah!" At this moment, Doudou faintly exclaimed from behind Xiao Zhe.


    Immediately, Xiao Zhe felt his head sink. It turned out that Baby Dragon had fallen on his head.


    It turned out that Doudou, who was playing with her younger brother, suddenly felt something. She seemed to hear a painful voice calling to herself not far away.


    The baby dragon couldn''t help flying towards this side, until she saw her father and the undead dragon that was constantly churning in mid-air.


    "Baby, why are you here?" Xiao Zhe didn''t know that his dragon girl had been called from the soul. Seeing her staring at the black dragon in a daze, he quickly hugged the little guy in his arms, "out What''s the matter?"


    Doudou looked at his father and then at his former compatriots, a drop of tears suddenly fell in his big eyes.


    The little guy didn''t know why she shed tears, but she suddenly felt that this big guy, who was a little similar in appearance to herself, was begging herself with the most painful voice.


    I begged myself, killed it, and helped it out.


    Doudou suddenly broke free from his father''s embrace, hovered in the air, and then opened his mouth wide.

 Chapter 462： Purify

    A powerful and incomparable aura burst out of the dragon baby''s body.


    Although Doudou is still less than two years old, because he usually feeds on Xiao Zhe''s mental power, the little guy''s strength has increased very quickly.


    At this time, the baby dragon was close to the level of the young dragon.


    Doudou hovered in the air, opened his mouth, and let out a dragon chant.


    Xiao Zhe saw a substantive sound rushing towards the undead dragon, passing through its body.


    As if the undead dragon was hit hard, the black smoke of the condensed body shook violently and surged in the air.


    Doudou''s dragon chant contains the original power of the dragon race, and for this kind of creature that has been forcibly drawn out of its soul and made into an undead, it has almost real damage to the soul.


    "Dragon, dragon..." Brooke, who was paralyzed on the side, pointed to Doudou in the air and stammered with a trembling voice.


    Doudou''s dragon chant lasted for three full minutes, and the undead dragon could no longer maintain its shape, and finally dissipated into the air.


    Doudou closed his mouth, but still stared at the place before the undead dragon disappeared.


    Xiao Zhe sighed secretly, walked over, and patted the little guy on the tail.


    This was Doudou''s favorite action before, but now the little guy doesn''t feel anything.


    Holding his precious girl in his arms, Xiao Zhe kept stroking the little guy''s wings and tail.


    It took a long time for Doudou to react, staring at his father with wide eyes, then curled up and squeezed into Xiao Zhe''s arms.


    So far, the little guy still doesn''t know what happened, but he just feels that he has just done a very important thing.


    Constantly comforting the little guy in his arms, Xiao Zhe walked towards Brook, who was already frightened.


    Although not many people know Xiao Zhe, almost everyone in West China City knows Baby Dragon. At this time, seeing this scene, most of them guessed his identity.


    "It turns out that he is the lord of West China City? Is he so young?"


    "I''ve heard before that the lord of Huaxi City is a young man, but I didn''t expect to be so young!"


    "I''ve heard of him, but he is still a magician. It is said that he is the youngest magician in the mainland!"


    "Bah, what year have you been in the news? People have long been the youngest Dharma sages in the whole continent. I just don''t know when they will become Dharma sages."


    "Not only the Dharma saint, but also the Duke, it''s really amazing!"


    "How did they do it, so young is the duke and law saint."


    "It''s the same for a man!"


    "I wanted to let you go, but I didn''t expect it." Xiao Zhe ignored the comments of the people around him, and looked at Brooke who was sitting on the ground condescendingly, with a cold tone, "You actually died in this way, really. Worthy of being a member of the Hall family."


    "You, what do you want to do?" This young master of the Hall family has lost the prestige he had just now, his face is pale and sweating profusely, "I tell you, I am the heir of the Hall family. You. What do you dare to do to me?"


    "Okay, I already know who you are, stop talking nonsense!" Xiao Zhe looked at this useless dude with disdain, "Could you have nothing else to say?"


    "I, I..." Brooke thought for a long time, and didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 463： Depressed baby dragon

    "Answer me a few questions, as long as you can tell the truth, I will give you a happy one!" Xiao Zhe looked into Brook''s eyes and said word by word, "But if you dare to lie, or if you have anything to hide, don''t Blame me for making you regret being born in this world."


    After speaking, he paused before continuing:


    "Don''t forget, I am also a magician, and I am still the most powerful kind. Undead magic, I just know some."


    "I said, I said!" Brook was already frightened, he knelt down on the ground and said everything he knew.


    After confirmation by mind reading, Xiao Zhe knew that this dude was telling the truth this time, and nodded.


    Looking at Brooke who was burned to ashes, he let out a long sigh.


    "Everyone, I''m sorry for what happened today." Xiao Zhe said to the crowd of onlookers, "This is the negligence of my lord, I''m really sorry!"


    "My lord, you are too kind."


    "Yes, you can''t be blamed at all, it''s all these bastards'' fault!"


    "If it weren''t for you, passers-by would have suffered heavy casualties today."


    "We should thank you, Lord Lord."


    Xiao Zhe arched his hands at the crowd, and saw Xiao An who was late with the patrol team:


    "In my name, pay compensation to the injured passers-by today. You can do these things at your discretion, and you can''t treat them badly!"


    "Yes, my lord!" Xiao An looked at the corpses everywhere and the pile of human-shaped ashes, bowing to take his command.


    Xiao Zhe nodded, and left with Doudou who was still very unhappy.


    ...


    "What''s the matter? Why did you come back so early?" Jessica just went out and ran into Xiao Zhe head-on. She couldn''t help but feel a little strange, "What''s wrong with Doudou, it seems that she is not in a good mood?"


    If it was normal, Baby Long would have jumped into her arms, dangling and acting like a baby for a hug.


    But today, the little guy is still curled up in Xiao Zhe''s arms, his wings drooping down, and his tail no longer flaps.


    "Something happened today, my dear girl is a little sad." Xiao Zhe gently stroked the little guy''s tail, "I''ll talk to you in detail later."


    "Well, I see!" Jessica nodded, trying to take the baby dragon from his arms.


    Unexpectedly, Doudou twisted her body resistingly and refused to leave her father''s arms.


    "Let''s do it, I will comfort her." Xiao Zhe felt very sorry for the girl, so he would rely on her, "Let''s go back and talk about it."


    ...


    "Undead dragon? Is this true?" Vivian held the little Thordlin, and when she heard Xiao Zhe describe today''s events, her eyes widened in surprise, "No wonder I felt a trace of death, but no I thought it would actually be something like an undead dragon."


    "What can you think of, do you have other things in your heart now?" Jessica also didn''t forget to tease the elf princess at this time, "all your thoughts are on your son."


    "Bah," Vivienne sipped, "When you have children, you will be about the same as me."


    "This Hall family once gathered masters from within the family and besieged a severely injured dragon." Xiao Zhe nodded, "Then drew out his soul while the dragon was not dead."


    "Hey, this dragon is really miserable." Jessica sighed, but she knew how painful this situation was.

 Chapter 464： Dragon Continent

    "Then what are you going to do with this matter?" Vivian thought for a while, then raised her head and asked, "Will the Hall family, will you come to avenge us for killing Brooke?"


    "Do they dare to come and see if I can spare them?" Jessica stared, patted her chest and said, "From the Brooke, you can see that this Hall family is not a good thing, just kill them all! "


    "We are not afraid, but there are still so many ordinary people in the city!" Vivian gave the succubus girl a white glance, "If they really make trouble, they will cause us a lot of trouble."


    "That''s oh..." Jessica was in a daze. It was obvious that she hadn''t thought of this just now, and she couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed, "Then what should we do?"


    "It doesn''t matter, I ask Xiao An to be more alert." Xiao Zhe considered for a moment, and decided to respond to all changes without change. "These days, I will stay in the city forever. If there is any trouble, I will do it in time!"


    "That''s all there is." Jessica curled her lips, "Yes, or I ask my mother to send some helpers, how about?"


    "Forget it, it would be better to make the Hall family mess up!" Vivian rolled her eyes, "It''s strange that ordinary people are not scared to death by the devil. You say you, how come you suddenly become so stupid without a child? Up?"


    "Hmph, you are holding little Sol, I don''t know you like you!" Jessica snorted and stopped paying attention to her.


    "I will tell Nicole to find some masters among the dark elves." Xiao Zhe also agreed with Vivienne''s opinion. "The moon elves are also okay. I''ll just tell Bersetia. . Let¡¯s eat now and talk about it then.¡±


    In the next few days, Xiao An led the orc patrol team and the elite dark elves team led by Nicole personally, on high alert in the periphery of West China City.


    It''s just that, for some reason, the Hall family didn''t send a master of the family to retaliate as Xiao Zhe had imagined.


    This made him wonder for a long time.


    At the same time, on the other side of the world, there is a continent that is difficult to measure from the country where humans live.


    Only a small part of this continent is a small piece of plain. The ones that exist the most are the endless mountains.


    Among them, there are several tall peaks that soar into the clouds, and you can''t see the top of the mountain at a glance.


    On the highest mountain, it seems chaotic, but in fact, according to certain rules, there are a large number of simple stone houses built of huge stones.


    Unlike ordinary stone houses, these stone houses are built very tall. As if living in it is the legendary Titan Giant.


    At the top of the mountain, there is a unique palace-like building built with great care.


    Suddenly, a black shadow enveloped the building, and then the shadow area gradually expanded. Finally, a black adult dragon landed on the square in front of the building.


    "Patriarch, Patton, please!" The black dragon bowed its head respectfully and let out a low roar like thunder, "I have brought an important message from the human continent!"


    "Thanks for your hard work, Button. Come in!" After a while, a slightly old voice sounded, "I wonder what important news you brought back from the outside?"

 Chapter 465： Tear them up

    "Patriarch, I heard a rumor. In a city in the northern part of the Violet Kingdom of humans, there have been traces of undead dragons." Patton replied respectfully, except that there was a monstrous anger hidden in his voice." I have specifically verified the source of this news and it should be accurate."


    "What? Undead dragon?" The old voice suddenly raised his tone, and his roar echoed in the palace, causing echoes and increasing his aura. "Who, who is it? Dare to blaspheme the great dragon like this?"


    "The patriarch is happy and angry, I didn''t inquire about this." Patton paused, "I just heard that the undead dragon is used to deal with a human named Xiao Zhe."


    "To deal with a human? What is the origin of this human, have you checked it out?"


    "Yes, the patriarch. I have ascertained the identity of this human named Xiao Zhe."


    "He is called the youngest Dharma saint on the continent of mankind; he is also the duke recognized by the human kingdom. In addition," Patton organized the language. "He also has the dukedom of the Elf Empire, called the tulip. Grand Duke."


    "Elves, empire?" The dragon patriarch repeated these four words, "Barton, did you make a mistake. The elven empire ceased to exist after the dark elves fell tens of thousands of years ago!"


    "Patriarch, of course I know this!" Patton smiled wryly, "Just this year, the dark elves returned to the elven kingdom, and the elven empire reappeared on the mainland. It is said that this Xiao Zhe is the key figure in it."


    "Unexpectedly, a human being actually participated in such a major event." The dragon patriarch laughed mockingly, "Those elves are really getting more and more useless. That Rose, just ignore all this? "


    "I don''t know about this!" Button shook his head, "However, according to my analysis, Rose is likely to have died."


    "..." The patriarch was silent for a long time before sighing, "Ross is narrow-minded, and everyone knows that she will repay her. She can turn a blind eye to the return of the dark elves to the elven empire, and it seems that she has truly fallen."


    "The human named Xiao Zhe played an important role in it." Button went on to explain, "That''s why the elf queen would reward him with the title of Duke."


    "This is not important, Barton." The patriarch shook his head, "The top priority now is to find out who it is and dare to desecrate the dragon''s body and soul. Find him or them, and tear them apart!"


    "Yes, the patriarch!" Button arched his hand, and then turned to leave.


    "You don''t want to go to this matter." The dragon patriarch''s voice sounded again, "I remember what Violet Kingdom is in charge of Lin?"


    "Yes, patriarch!" Patton quickly stopped and replied, "It is indeed the area where Lin is responsible."


    "You have been out for so many years, take a break. Let the dragon girl take care of this matter, and let her find out!"


    "But, the patriarch. Lin she..." Patton was obviously scrupulous, but he was interrupted by the patriarch before he could finish his words.


    "I know what you want to say, but it doesn''t matter. So many years have passed. That girl, she should have improved a little."


    "This..." Barton said bitterly, "You may have underestimated her."

 Chapter 466： landing

    Above the thick clouds is a refreshing blue sky.


    A golden dragon with a length of more than fifty meters, waving huge wings, is flying above the vast sky at a very fast speed.


    A layer of magic shield glowing with white light shrouded its body. Even if the dragon flies quickly, it can speak normally.


    "Okay, okay. I get it!" The golden dragon is using the dragon¡¯s unique magic props for long-distance communication. Although it is huge, it makes a soft voice of a girl, "Brother Barton, you have already told me It''s been several times, don''t talk about it anymore!"


    "Don''t call me Brother Barton, in terms of generation, you are my aunt!" The golden dragon''s ears were inlaid with a red magic gem with white light. At this time, the voice of the dragon Barton was heard from the gem. , "If my father heard it, I should say that I am not big or young again."


    "Anyway, he can''t hear him, what''s he afraid of!" The golden dragon let out a hearty laugh, "You are indeed older than me. Isn''t it normal for me to call you Brother Barton?"


    "It''s up to you, you can be happy!" Patton was also helpless. He tried to correct the golden dragon many times, but every time the result was the same as this time, "You go to the human kingdom this time, don''t ..."


    "Oh, you are very annoying!" The golden dragon became impatient, and spewed out a faint golden breath, "I will not take the initiative to attack humans and elves, let alone forget the mission, so don''t worry!"


    "And the most important point," Button said immediately, "When landing, don''t forget to slow down!"


    It''s just that the golden dragon can no longer hear these words, because she has stopped instilling magic power into magic gems.


    Suddenly, the golden dragon opened its big mouth, let out a roar that resounded all over the world, and then speeded up again.


    After only two days, the golden dragon came to the sky above Huaxi City. However, she ran into some troubles afterwards.


    "How can these humans toss like this?" The golden dragon let out a low growl, "I can''t even find the landing place, what can I do?"


    After circling around the city for a few more times, the dragon finally became a little impatient. The most important thing was that she had a fascinating confidence in her landing.


    Reluctantly finding a flat land suitable for landing, the dragon finally made up his mind. The wings flapped, changed the angle of flight, and rushed to the deep earth of love in a very dangerous posture.


    At the same time, having recovered from the depression and becoming lively again, Doudou, who was guarding the little Solderlin, suddenly seemed to feel something, raised his head and looked in a certain direction.


    Xiao Zhe, who was dealing with official duties in the study, also looked up suddenly as if feeling in his heart.


    "Is this powerful breath coming from the Hall family?" Xiao Zhe muttered to himself, "No, it''s not like a human breath, it''s a bit close to a beast, but it''s not like it. It''s really strange!"


    Suddenly, Xiao Zhe looked down at the ground because he felt that the ground under his feet was trembling slightly.


    On the flat ground in the distance, there was a loud bang, and countless dirt, sand and rocks flew into the air, making it as if it had been bombed by a division''s artillery.


    After a long time, the dust dispersed. A woman in a red dress was sitting in the pit, quietly thinking about the problem.

 Chapter 467： Lynn

    This woman is tall, and the skirt on her body is also made of some unknown material, shining with extraordinary light.


    She has a face with melon seeds, long and narrow phoenix eyes, and curved willow eyebrows, which add a lot of charm to the woman.


    "When I first landed, my angle was wrong." The woman thought for a long time, and finally thought that she had found the reason for the failure. "I should circle a few more times to find a suitable landing field."


    "Lin Ah Lin, when will you be able to successfully land once? When I went back to report this time, I couldn''t help letting those little boys make irresponsible remarks behind their backs."


    ...


    Xiao Zhe heard the loud noise and told him instinctively that it was very likely that some big guy had landed, or it was smashed outside the city of West China City.


    "You and Jessica will stay in the Duke''s mansion. Don''t go out at will." He called the two girls and told them carefully, "I will take a look out of the city, and I will be back soon! By the way, I will also inform Xiao An. And Nicole, let them be on guard."


    "What''s the matter?" Vivian and Jessica didn''t hear the loud noise. They thought something serious happened, and couldn''t help but feel a little nervous.


    "It''s nothing, I just went to have a look, maybe it''s nothing." Xiao Zhe replied casually.


    But he knew that he deliberately said these words so easily, but he didn''t want them to worry about it.


    "We know, then you have to be careful!" Jessica knew it was not the time to ask, but thoughtfully helped him tidy up his clothes, "Go early and return early, and wait for you to have dinner."


    "Understood, I''m leaving!" Xiao Zhe kissed his daughter and son, and then went straight to the direction of the loud noise.


    He left the city, and a few minutes later, Xiao Zhe saw a woman walking in his direction.


    It was not until he got closer that Xiao Zhe could see the woman clearly.


    She has white skin that can be broken by blows, a small but straight nose, and a small waist that is less than a grasp.


    She is a stunning beauty.


    "Excuse me, who are you, what do you have to do when you come to West China?" Xiao Zhe asked the girl.


    He saw something was wrong at a glance. With such a beautiful girl walking in the wilderness, where could there be something weirder than this?


    Besides, Xiao Zhe has watched three dozen white bone spirits and various ghost movies.


    "Hello, my name is Lin." Lin said, her voice is very strange, as if with some kind of magic, "I am here to find someone, maybe you can help me!"


    Xiao Zhe just felt dizzy, and subconsciously wanted to agree to her.


    Fortunately, his mental power was strong enough, but after a short while, he immediately woke up.


    "Who on earth are you?" Xiao Zhe''s wariness has been raised to the highest level. "You actually use spirit magic on me?"


    "Huh?" Lin looked at him in surprise, "How can you break free from my spiritual shock in such a short time?"


    "This set is useless to me, so don''t waste your magic." Xiao Zhe shook his head vigorously, and drove the last trace of dizziness out of his mind. "You better explain your intentions now, otherwise Don''t blame me for being polite!"


    "How are you being rude to me?" Lin didn''t look nervous at all. Instead, she asked curiously and excitedly as if she had seen a new toy, "Say it, say it."


    Xiao Zhe: "..."


    Didn''t you meet a fool?

 Chapter 468： Fierce fight

    Seeing the girl who claimed to be Lin stared at her narrow eyes and looked at herself expectantly, Xiao Zhe patted his forehead:


    "So I really ran into a silly roe deer!"


    Lin frowned suddenly:


    "I feel like you are thinking about something rude!"


    "Ahem, please explain your identity now." Xiao Zhe is unwilling to entangle a strange woman too much on this matter, "and your intention, this is the last warning!"


    "Hehe, I haven''t heard anyone talk to me like this for many years." Lin suddenly laughed, shaking her body with a strange frequency, "I''m really looking forward to it!"


    After speaking, she suddenly disappeared before Xiao Zhe''s eyes.


    Almost at the same time, a gust of wind hit him from the right side, almost suffocating him.


    This is the fist wind that is brought up when the fist is hit at high speed


    The alarm bell in Xiao Zhe''s heart is just too late to dodge. He had to bless himself in haste, and then raised his right hand, ready to resist the punch.


    There was another loud bang, and the two fists slammed together, stirring up countless dust on the ground, almost blocking the two of them.


    Xiao Zhe only felt that he was hit head-on by a high-speed train. Although he had blessed himself with a few buffs and a magic shield in an instant, he still felt that half of his body was almost numb.


    His mind turned around, Xiao Zhe kicked his legs hard, and shot his body to the left in an electric way, eliminating the surplus of the punch.


    "Huh?" Lin cried out in surprise. She felt her fist hit the cotton pile. She couldn''t help but still had a faint rebounding force, which made her arm numb. Interesting, come again!"


    "Hey!" Xiao Zhe only shouted in time, and was drowned in the countless fists and feet that Miss Dragon handed out in an instant.


    Xiao Zhe couldn''t help it, and didn''t care about speaking any more, so he had to concentrate all his attention and deal with Lin.


    I have to say that the scene has improved a lot after full attention. He only received three punches and two feet by the way.


    "Where is such a brute force woman, I have never encountered such an opponent," Xiao Zhe cursed in his heart as he tried to resist, "The strength is greater than me, and every punch and kick is like a heavy hammer. generally."


    At this moment, he felt that half of his body was already sore and aching, knowing that this was the result of a head-on confrontation with this strange woman.


    This could not continue. Xiao Zhe knew that his strength was not as good as that of the opponent. The best way was to drag the opponent into the field he was good at, and then use his rich experience to defeat her.


    He changed his strategy and no longer used pure power to fight against it, but instead blessed all kinds of magic on his fist.


    After the right fist blocked the opponent''s punch, the force of ice suddenly released, freezing the two fists together. Lin wanted to retract her fists, but found that she didn''t know when, a piece of ice appeared under her feet. .


    This made her stagger, and the strength in her fist weakened. Xiao Zhe saw the opportunity and slammed Lin in her direction.


    Lin was caught off guard and rushed towards Xiao Zhe.


    Xiao Zhe immediately handed out his left fist and hit the shoulder of Miss Dragon who was too late to fight.


    His punch was also very heavy, and Lin felt a sharp pain in his shoulder.

 Chapter 469： Deformed

    Since then, the rhythm of the battle has been completely mastered by Xiao Zhe, no matter how Lin resists, she can only be hit by his endless tricks.


    Miss Dragon became more and more aggrieved as she fought. She had never encountered such an opponent. Every time her fist had just been handed out, it seemed as if she had been expected in advance by this person who could not predict the prophet.


    After playing for a while, Lin suddenly jumped out of the circle:


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight. You shamelessly, I''m going to be serious!"


    "Huh." Xiao Zhe gasped, looking at this girl who was looking upset, "Obviously you hit me first, so why did you say I''m silly?"


    "It''s not easy to fight with you at all, you only know how to hide." Lin also said angrily, "It''s not fun at all, like brown sugar."


    "Then, let''s stop fighting." To be honest, Xiao Zhe didn''t want to do anything with this a little bit of a girl, she was too tired, "You can tell me now...Fuck, what the **** is this!"


    Xiao Zhe saw that the girl''s face was gradually covered with a layer of thin scales. The scales were very dense, and the reptiles he saw were very different in normal times.


    As for the difference, Xiao Zhe couldn''t tell, he just felt that these scales were very beautiful.


    And the girl''s golden pupils also turned into a pair of vertical pupils resembling a lizard at this time. On her cheeks, they were covered by such fine scales, and no human characteristics could be seen anymore.


    Immediately, the girl''s Gao Ya''s body gradually deformed, becoming longer and wider.


    In the end, it became a golden dragon with a length of more than fifty meters and its wings spreading up to 100 meters.


    Miss Golden Dragon floated in the air, staring with huge eyes, looking down at Xiao Zhe who was already stupid, opened a mouth that was bigger than Xiao Zhe''s whole body, and let out a dragon chant:


    "Roar! I am the messenger of the dragon clan, the noble golden dragon. Human, I see where you hide this time! Um..."


    Immediately there was a grunt from Lin''s abdomen, like thunder.


    Xiao Zhe thought for a while, it seemed to be no different from the cry he made when he was hungry.


    Lynn: "..."


    One person and one dragon stared at each other with big eyes and small eyes for a long time, and the scene was once very embarrassing.


    At the same time, the baby dragon in Huaxi City suddenly raised his head and looked in the direction where the two of them were. There was a gleam in the big smart eyes.


    Then the little guy spread his wings and flew out of the room.


    Little Solderlin, who was playing with her sister, saw her sister flying away suddenly, thought for a moment, then opened his mouth and started to cry.


    ...


    "Hahahaha, Miss Dragon," Xiao Zhe was about to roll with a smile, "Are you hungry?"


    Lin was about to cry in embarrassment. She had been trapped at home for too long. When she heard that the patriarch had a task to assign to her, she couldn''t be so excited.


    There was only time to remember the details of the mission, and without even a bit of preparation, he rushed to Huaxi City happily.


    In order to reach the destination earlier, Lin used magic to strengthen her flying speed, so she could reach Huaxi City in such a short time.


    The use of magic can indeed greatly increase the speed, but there is still a side effect, that is, the consumption of physical strength is also very scary.


    Lin felt her intestines and stomach squirming now, and she made thunder-like sounds from time to time, reminding her that it was time to eat.

 Chapter 470： Maka

    "Shut up, human!" Lin is still working hard to maintain the dignity of the dragon, "You are desecrating the great golden dragon, I..."


    She was only halfway through, and she couldn''t continue.


    Because she saw that Xiao Zhe just wiped his hand, and a whole roasted beef appeared on his hand, which had been roasted and exuded an attractive aroma.


    The dragon''s throat moved up and down, and he involuntarily made a sound of swallowing saliva.


    At the same time, there was a grunt in her abdomen.


    "Huh, the great golden dragon can be bought by a mere roasted cow?" Lin Wuzi was still stubborn. Although the whole roasted cow was a great temptation for her, the patriarch said, and executed it outside. In the task, the dignity of the dragon clan is the most important, "I will not..."


    Xiao Zhe wiped his hand, and another piece of cheese the size of a table appeared in his hand.


    The milky aroma of the cheese and the aroma of roasted whole cows mixed together, so that Lin''s mental defense was almost broken.


    "I just starved to death. I fell from here and fell to death," Miss Dragon said majestic, waving her wings. ..."


    Xiao Zhe rolled his eyes, resisting the feeling of disobedience to this sentence, and took out two roasted whole lambs.


    ...


    "Slow down, slow down, no one will rob you!" Xiao Zhe said helplessly as he watched the giant dragon girl devouring her, "I still have it here, don''t worry."


    "I flew all the way from home, and I didn''t eat anything." Her face was greasy, and Lin looked up from the roasted whole lamb, like a tiger, "Is there any more from you, give me another lamb." ."


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay if you just want to support yourself here." Xiao Zhe took out food that looked like a hill again and put it on the ground. "Eat, until you are full."


    Looking at the mountain of food, Lin let out a happy cry, put the remaining roasted whole lamb into her mouth with a few bites, and then rushed towards her food.


    "Ha, I''m full, I''m finally full this time." Lin patted her stomach without an image, panting, and said with satisfaction.


    Seeing the bones thrown everywhere, Xiao Zhe was really shocked this time.


    Three cows, five sheep, and a few huge pieces of cheese, only bones are left at this time.


    "Well, respectable Miss Dragon, are you sure you are really out on the mission," after thinking about it, Xiao Zhe asked cautiously, "not because you ate too much and you were kicked out of the house?"


    "What are you talking about, I''m a great golden dragon," Lin rolled her eyes. "In the human kingdom, being a protector of the country is considered a high climber! Who dares to drive me... hiccup!"


    Xiao Zhe: "..."


    Lynn: "..."


    What about the dignity of the great golden dragon?


    "Anyway, I''m taking this love today." Lin patted Xiao Zhe on the shoulder very familiarly, "I haven''t eaten so much for a long time."


    "Can''t your family support you?" Xiao Zhe thought for a while and asked.


    "Of course not, it''s just that I have to worry about my identity as a girl," Lin said very well, but gave him a blank look. "If you eat too much, you will be laughed at by the little cubs in the family. And I have to work hard to lose weight. , So I can¡¯t eat too much."


    Looking at the food scraps all over the floor, and thinking about the fifty-meter-long dragon just now, Xiao Zhe looked at the sky speechlessly.

 Chapter 471： Purpose

    "Dear Miss Dragon, you can explain to me now," Xiao Zhe decided not to dwell on this topic anymore. "Your purpose in coming to West China City, right?"


    "Hmm..." Lin squinted her chin and thought about it, "It doesn''t matter if I tell you, I came here with the order of the patriarch to investigate the traces of the undead dragon that appeared here a few days ago."


    "If this is the case, then it''s understandable," Xiao Zhe nodded, and he accepted Miss Dragon''s statement. "His people have been drawn out of their souls alive and made into undead creatures. It is indeed unacceptable to anyone. of."


    "By the way, having said so much, who are you?" Lin suddenly remembered a question, and asked with some doubts, "You are so strong, you are definitely not an unknown person."


    "My name is Xiao Zhe, and I am the lord here," Xiao Zhe smiled and stretched out his hand, "As you can see, I am also a magician."


    "Your way of fighting, um..." Lin thought about it for a while before she thought of a vocabulary to describe it with a smile, "Very cunning. Yes, very cunning!"


    "This is not cunning," Xiao Zhe was speechless, and the dragon girl was too speechless. "This should be called combat wisdom!"


    "It doesn''t matter so much, it''s not easy to fight with you anyway!" Lin waved her hand grinningly, "but you can tie me this way, it''s not bad. I made you a friend!"


    "..." Xiao Zhe was speechless, obviously he had won, well, this girl can really be tough.


    He was waiting to continue speaking, but suddenly looked in the direction of the city.


    Lin''s face also showed a look of surprise, and she looked over at the same time.


    In the sky, a tiny figure was flying fast. In a short while, Xiao Zhe and Lin had already appeared.


    This figure is Doudou.


    "Why are you here? Did you feel something?" Xiao Zhe waved, and Baby Long jumped into his arms. At the same time, he poked his head from under his father''s arm and looked at Lin with some doubts.


    The little guy instinctively felt that the big sister had his own inexplicable and familiar aura, but he couldn''t help but feel a little stunned when he saw that her appearance was so different from her.


    "This is?" Lin pointed to the baby dragon, the boss with an open mouth, "the dragon?"


    "Yes, this is my adopted daughter!" Xiao Zhe looked at the girl in his arms with a fond look, "Come on, Doudou. Say hello to Auntie."


    "Hello, my name is Doudou." Doudou thought for a while, straightened up as much as possible, and said politely, "Xiao Zhe is my mother!"


    As soon as Xiao Zhe heard what his precious girl said, he knew it was going to be bad.


    really.


    "Puff!" Lin tried her best to hold back her smile, but she obviously failed. "Hahahahahaha, what happened to this? Are you actually..."


    "I''m a man, just like a fake replacement!" Xiao Zhe rolled his eyes, "It''s just that the little guy saw me the first time, so he took me as a mother!"


    "Also, I said we can stop laughing? You just ate so much of my stuff!"


    "Puff, I don''t laugh... I''m noble... Puff, golden dragon, I am happy and anger invisible." Lin smiled very impersonally, but Xiao Zhe said to her self-proclaimed "Lose" expressed suspicion, "hahahahahaha, I can''t do it anymore, I''m so ridiculous!"

 Chapter 472： Good luck little guy

    With his eyes slanted, Xiao Zhe looked upset while looking at Miss Golden Dragon on the side.


    "Don''t look at me like this, otherwise I can''t help but want to...poof!" Lin had already tried very hard to hold back a smile, but when she saw Xiao Zhe''s constipated face, she still held it. No longer, "Where are we going?"


    "Go back to my lord''s mansion, it''s in this city." Xiao Zhe pointed to Huaxi City not far in front, and said weakly, "Such an important thing, you can''t just talk about it in the wild, right?"


    "Well, what you said makes sense." Lin teased the baby dragon flying around her, "By the way, when you summoned the dragon egg, didn''t any of your teachers recognize it?"


    "No, otherwise I won''t be sent here." Xiao Zhe curled his lips and told Lin what had happened at the beginning, "But if that were the case, there would be no where I am today. This is also true. It''s a blessing in disguise!"


    "That''s right, if you are still under the hands of those mediocre people, then your future achievements will not be much higher." Lin looked at him with admiration, "Good luck little guy, and your adopted daughter. ."


    Lin summoned a sacred ball of light, which caused Doudou to chase after him.


    Xiao Zhe: "..."


    He reacted for a long time before realizing that the "little guy" in Lin''s mouth was talking about himself.


    Seeing this dragon girl who looked a little smaller than himself, Xiao Zhe thought for a while, but finally didn''t say anything.


    Because he remembered the life span of the dragon clan, he easily started in ten thousand years.


    This girl who seems to be only fifteen or sixteen years old, maybe her actual age is several hundred years old or even more.


    I think of my two wives, Vivian, who is two hundred years old, and Jessica, who is fifty years old.


    Xiao Zhe felt a lot of pressure.


    The two chatted like this and came to Xiao Zhe''s lord''s mansion.


    Vivienne was holding the baby, and Jessica was already at the door.


    They had just received a report from Xiao An that Xiao Zhe had accompanied a very beautiful woman into the city, so they unanimously decided to see how beautiful this woman really is.


    Facts have proved that Lin is indeed better than Vivian and Jessica in appearance.


    Vivian''s beauty has a trace of extravagance, and the perennial elf court life has subtly added this kind of temperament to her.


    And Jessica has that kind of quirky personality, the devil''s can only be informal, and it is even more vivid in her body.


    The dark elf Nicole is full of mature and seductive beauty.


    And Lin is full of youth and full of vitality. Coupled with her peerless appearance, it is indeed easier to make people feel good.


    Therefore, Vivienne and Jessica looked at this girl of unknown origin with full of vigilance in their hearts.


    "I''ll introduce to you, this is Lin." Xiao Zhe introduced them, "Lin, these are my two wives. That baby is my son."


    "I have to say, every time you come back, you almost have to bring back a girl!" Jessica was outspoken, saying whatever she thought of, "Then there must be something special about this?"


    "You are really getting smarter, Jessica." Xiao Zhe laughed at the jealousy in her words, "Lin is from the Dragon Continent, she is from the dragon clan."

 Chapter 473： Most optimistic

    Xiao Zhe''s words shocked Jessica and Vivian, they looked at each other, and then said in unison:


    "What are you talking about?"


    "What, she is a dragon?"


    Well, it''s actually not very unanimous.


    "Let''s go in and say, this is not a place to talk." Xiao Zhe saw that some ordinary people had gathered around him and waved at them.


    Only then did Jessica and Vivian react, and it was not a polite expression to keep the guests at the gate.


    "Oh, typical elf style." As Xiao Zhe walked into the lord''s mansion, Lin looked at the decorations in the mansion with great interest, "They really haven''t changed anything for tens of thousands of years."


    Vivienne raised her eyebrows and looked at the dragon girl a little unkindly.


    "Appreciation is always greater than practicality. Tsk tsk, look here." Lin pointed to a wall, "These elves have hollowed out it for good looks!"


    "Could it be, is there any problem with this?" Vivian couldn''t help it. "This is our home. It''s understandable to make it more refined!"


    "So, the elves can only hide in the forest!" Lin looked calm, and didn''t feel that there was any problem with what she said. "After these years, if I guess correctly, you still have nothing to do with it. ?"


    "Huh!" Vivian snorted coldly, but she didn''t refute it.


    Because what Lin said is true.


    Xiao Zhe also knows this well. After he became the Duke of the Elf Empire and entered the core decision-making circle, he came into contact with the previously inaccessible internal affairs.


    Although the elves are still the most civilized race, they have not made any progress for tens of thousands of years.


    Even if the collective fall of the dark elves splits the elven empire, many elves still live in the glory of the past.


    Among the moon elves, the pursuit of culture and art is far greater than the pursuit of others that can effectively enhance the strength of the race.


    Soldering had worried about this and worked hard.


    She tentatively put forward some laws to encourage the development of those pragmatics, but at the beginning, she was fiercely opposed by conservatives led by the Senate.


    After Xiao Zhe helped Solderine get rid of the veterans who had corpse-position vegetarian meals in the Senate, the situation changed. But most moon elves have carved art and romance into their blood and soul.


    Among other things, Bersetia, the close female officer of the Elf Queen, also took this as a matter of course.


    So when Lin pointedly pointed out the flaws of the elf, Vivian was just pale and speechless.


    Patting his wife on the shoulder, Xiao Zhe gave her a comforting look.


    Vivienne responded with a reluctant smile.


    "Then, Miss Dragon." Although Jessica often talks with Vivienne, she is on the united front at this time after all. She must speak for her sisters, "Which race do you like best?"


    "Human!" Lin said two words without hesitation.


    "Humans?" Not only Jessica and Vivian, but Xiao Zhe is also very surprised. "You have such a high evaluation of humans?"


    "No, this is not my personal evaluation." Lin shrugged and sat down in a chair. "It''s the answer from the clan panel."


    "So, what''s the reason?" Jessica asked curiously.

 Chapter 474： Fertility

    "The reason is very simple. Humans are the most viable race!" Lin is like a wise man. If she pushes the eyes that don''t exist, it will be even more like. "For this reason, our Dragon Tribe judged them For the most potential and also the most promising race."


    Xiao Zhe: "..."


    Jessica and Vivian: "..."


    The scene was very embarrassing.


    "Ahem, respectable Miss Golden Dragon," Xiao Zhe broke the embarrassment after a while, "Are you sure you are not joking?"


    "Of course not. Don''t you think I''m joking?" Lin looked more surprised than them, "Isn''t this reason enough?"


    "Appreciate further details."


    "Humans have strong fertility, so their population base is also the largest." Lin finally had a stage to show off, which made her very happy, "Since the population base has risen, then geniuses will naturally increase."


    "What''s the matter? Our elves are at the lowest silver rank after they reach adulthood." Vivian was a little unconvinced, "As for humans, most of the combat powers are not more than five, okay!"


    The silver rank is also the strength of the middle rank among human beings. As for the combat effectiveness of five, Xiao Zhe regretted using this stem so often that even Carter had already learned it.


    "But how many people do your moon elves have?" Lin interrupted her mercilessly, "Is there two hundred thousand? Even if you have two hundred thousand middle-level elves, what about humans?"


    Vivienne didn''t know the answer either, so she couldn''t help looking at Xiao Zhe.


    Xiao Zhe knew, he thought about it: "The total population of several human kingdoms together is about 80 million, and this is just a rough statistics."


    He shrugged: "After all, at the current level, you don''t want to ask too much."


    "Well, we will count as 80 million." Lin shook her fingers and calculated earnestly. "Just based on the fact that out of a thousand ordinary people, one extraordinary person with low-level or higher strength can be found, that is 80,000. ."


    "It''s only 80,000. According to what you said, our elves have 200,000!" Vivian seemed to have caught the dragon girl''s speech sickness, "Humans are still not our opponents."


    "But don''t forget, your elves need a five-hundred-year growth period," Lin curled her lips. "Five-hundred years, how many generations can be passed down by humans? Even if they fight each of you for a hundred, they can¡¯t make money. Lost it!"


    Vivian''s face was pale, and she couldn''t speak anymore.


    Xiao Zhe saw that his wife was hit hard and felt a little distressed, so he hurriedly hugged her into his arms:


    "Don''t worry, nothing like this will happen."


    Vivian raised her head and looked at him blankly: "Really?"


    "Of course it is true," Xiao Zhe promised, "How can humans go to war with elves, let alone fight with you with a hundred extraordinary people!"


    Vivienne: "..."


    Jessica: "If you can''t speak, just say a few words less."


    And Lin couldn''t help laughing from the side:


    "You guys are really interesting, a human, an elf, a demon, and a dragon cub. From four races, they are so harmonious with each other."


    "Cut, this is Nicole who hasn''t come yet!" Jessica murmured, and by the way gave Xiao Zhe a blank look, "Otherwise it will be more lively."


    And what Vivienne was thinking at this time was the words Lin said embarrassingly.

 Chapter 475： Boring lynn

    "Nicole? Who is Nicole?" Lin was a little inexplicable, she looked around, "What does she do?"


    "Oh, Nicole turned out to be the queen of the dark elves." Vivienne helped explain, "Later, we were captured, and in the end..."


    As he said, the eyes of the elf princess floated to Xiao Zhe, who was fidgeting.


    "Oh, by the way, our Dragon Race also received this news." Lin slapped her slap abruptly, and shocked Xiao Zhe, who had a ghost in her heart. "The dark elf suddenly returned to the elf kingdom. We suspect that Rose has fallen."


    "Yes, it''s like this." Xiao Zhe glanced at each other with the two girls, then nodded. There is nothing to hide. Judging from Rose''s personality, no one should avenge her. "I did it myself, and Nicole was one of the parties involved."


    "How did you do it?" With her elbows on the table and her chin in her hands, Lin looked at Xiao Zhe with unblinking eyes. "That''s a true god, not someone who only knows bragging. You are actually Able to kill her, and the gods are completely destroyed?"


    "I was lucky. It happened to be when Rose was seriously injured and lost her body." Xiao Zhe said honestly. Although he wouldn''t be presumptuous, he didn''t want to brag about himself excessively, "She only left. Without the existence of the soul, my strength was greatly reduced. And I happened to be able to restrain her, so that''s it."


    Later, Xiao Zhe re-narrated the complete process again.


    Although Vivienne and Jessica had heard it, they still felt terrified.


    After all, the true **** is the true god, and a skinny camel is bigger than a horse, which is not something ordinary mortals can resist.


    But the younger brother in front of him actually said that he killed the true god, which refreshed Lin''s worldview.


    This world is so crazy, even the true **** will fall into the hands of mortals!


    Is it because I don¡¯t understand, or is the world changing too fast?


    She felt that she needed a full range of psychological counseling.


    "Well, although this is very bizarre, it is so bizarre that it is unbelievable." Lin shrugged, "but everything is reasonable, and only in this way can the dark elves betrayed, but Rose still disappears. s reason."


    "In fact, this is indeed true."


    "I admire you more and more now." Lin looked at Xiao Zhe with interest. "What you have experienced is simply too exciting and wonderful. I really envy you!"


    "You are a noble golden dragon, why do you envy me?" Xiao Zhe looked at Lin''s eyes, trying to distinguish whether she was telling the truth or simply complimenting her, "Do you want something unsatisfactory?"


    "Of course I have, I''ve grown up!" Miss Golden Dragon pursed her mouth, Doudou cheered, and flew over, wanting to hang on it for a swing, but was held by Xiao Zhe in her arms , "I''m trapped on the Dragon Continent every day, so I can''t come out to play casually. Hey!"


    The sentimental Lyn put her head on the table and sighed long:


    "Living this kind of life every day makes me feel that my flesh and blood are rotting. I also want to have a rich and wonderful dragon life."


    It was hypocritical, Xiao Zhe thought secretly in his heart, but he was still clever and didn''t say it directly.


    "Miss Dragon, if you really think so, I have a way."

 Chapter 476： happy

    Xiao Zhe looked at Lin who was languishing and slowly said:


    "Do you want to have wonderful people... Longsheng? Do you want to open your eyes every day, there are countless things to do? Do you want to have unknown surprises every day?"


    "Of course I thought, can you help me?" Lin raised her head in surprise and looked at him, but the color of surprise immediately turned into a look of guard, "How do I feel, you are like those human profiteers, want Lie to me?"


    "Please, Sister Lin." Xiao Zhe thought to himself. Although this dragon is a bit careless, his instinct is quite accurate, "You are a noble and proud golden dragon. How could I lie to you?"


    Immediately, he added: "Also, how could I lie to you?"


    "That''s true," Lin was very comfortable with his flattering, and said with joy, "Then how can you help me?"


    "You can stay in West China City. This is what I said." Xiao Zhe looked at Miss Dragon very seriously, "This is a young city, full of youthful vitality. It is most suitable for you. , A young dragon full of vitality in his heart."


    "It makes sense." The joy on Lin''s face grew stronger and stronger, and she suddenly slapped Doudou, once again startled Doudou, "In this case, I will stay here."


    "Beersettia, pack the best guest room." Xiao Zhe greeted loudly, "Let us live in our noble Miss Dragon."


    In this way, Lin stayed in Huaxi City, Xiao Zhe''s lord''s mansion.


    For several days, Xiao Zhe has accompanied her around the city every day.


    Miss Dragon was indeed suffocated, and almost felt fresh when she saw everything.


    Seeing the hawkers who set up the street stalls, she also squatted in front of the stalls eagerly choosing for a long time, and then bought nothing.


    Every new day, there is a new change in West China City, and it is Lin who is most happy.


    Seeing Miss Dragon who is gradually going crazy, Xiao Zhe secretly smiled in his heart.


    If you want to build West China City into the world''s largest and richest city, it is natural that the giant dragon will join in.


    If the Dragon Clan can really send an envoy to West China City, then he will be a big step closer to his dream.


    This morning, when the sky was just dark and Xiao Zhe was still asleep, he heard a loud noise coming from the courtyard.


    Reluctantly opened his eyes and yawned, the baby dragon who was used to sleeping on the bedside was gone.


    And in the courtyard outside, the sound of Lin playing with the little guy came in.


    He couldn''t sleep anymore, Xiao Zhe simply put on his clothes and walked into the courtyard.


    I don''t know it, but I was taken aback at a glance.


    Lin was talking to the little guy in a serious manner, and Doudou nodded from time to time with a serious expression, like a little adult.


    "You two, what are you doing?" Xiao Zhe couldn''t help asking aloud as he looked confused.


    "Mom, good morning!" Doudou saw his father, flew up happily, plunged into his arms, and dangling and coquettishly holding Xiao Zhe''s clothes.


    "Good morning to you too," Xiao Zhe tapped on the little guy''s head, "but when can you change your slogan to my father?"


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    Xiao Zhe: "..."


    "Morning, Xiao." Lin greeted him with vigor, "Why did you get up so early?"


    "Didn''t you get up earlier than me?" Xiao Zhe also greeted her, "What are you two doing so early?"

 Chapter 477： Dragon Legacy

    "Oh, it''s no big deal." Lin waved her hand casually, as if she was just doing a trivial thing, "I''m teaching the little guy about the history and inheritance of the dragon clan."


    "Is it necessary?" Xiao Zhe scratched his head, "My girl is very smart. Why are you looking at me like this?"


    "..." Lin stared at Xiao Zhe like an idiot for a long time before sighing, "Even if your daughter is smarter, she still has to accept this inheritance. Otherwise, her talent will be wasted."


    "I hope she will never need these things." Xiao Zhe looked at Miss Dragon with confidence while stroking her daughter''s tail. "With me, she just needs to be responsible for living happily. "


    "You are really good to your adopted daughter!" Lin looked at him appreciatively, but then her face was stern, "Can you guarantee that you can protect her forever, or can you guarantee that you will always be by her side?"


    "Of course I...can''t," Xiao Zhe was a little frustrated, he had to admit that there was some truth in what the other party said, "However, I still hope she can..."


    "I also hope that she will be happy all her life, just as she is now." Lin interrupted him unceremoniously, "But, we should be more realistic, right?"


    Xiao Zhe was speechless, but he also had nothing to say.


    "Well, I admit that what you said makes sense. But if that''s the case, you have to do it too, don''t you?"


    "Huh? Why is it related to me again?"


    "If you are an elder, you have to lead by example. So today you have no whole roasted beef at noon."


    "Hey, you can''t do this. I''m the golden dragon, do you understand? The golden dragon, ah, super fierce!"


    At the same time, in the far north of the human continent.


    This place has been in the condition of thousands of miles of ice and thousands of miles of snow all the year round. It is also one of the coldest areas where there are human settlements.


    When many people think of this area, their first impression is that it is deserted and there are no people. In fact, there are also a large number of animals and plants here, and there are also a large number of monsters.


    And the polar ice bear is one of the high-end monsters living here.


    Here, the vast majority of the population is concentrated in a few settlements, while in other places, it is difficult to see a human being after walking for a whole day.


    In the depths of the ice field, stands a tall castle. Like most other buildings in this area, this castle was built using a large number of megaliths.


    The thick boulders can not only help the people in the castle withstand the severe cold, but also help them defend against the powerful and brutal monsters.


    In the sky, thick clouds block the sunlight and the heat transfer. Makes this place shrouded in darkness.


    At this time, the castle was also cold and dim, and the magic gems that were extravagantly used for lighting and heating did not play their role at all.


    In a room at the top of the castle, almost no light dared to approach here, making the room completely dark.


    In the room, a pale old man was sitting in the only chair.


    If it weren''t for his chest that was still undulating slightly, he might even be regarded as a dead person.


    This old man was similar in appearance to Brooke who had died in Xiao Zhe''s hands.

 Chapter 478： Mind control

    The door of the room was knocked suddenly, and the old man opened his eyes slightly, and there was a fascinating light in his eyes.


    The knock on the door only rang, and it stopped. As if the life knocking on the door is afraid of annoying the elderly in the room.


    "Come in." The old man''s temperatureless voice sounded.


    A middle-aged man gently opened the door of the room and walked in.


    "Master Patriarch, Master Nikkor sent back the magic newsletter from the front." The middle-aged man stood in front of the old man, bending slightly, "They have arrived safely in West China City without being noticed. Now ask Master Patriarch next. s arrangement."


    "Very well, they are five hours ahead of the stipulated time." The old man nodded slightly, "As for the next step, tell them to use their best advantage and kill everyone they see."


    After speaking, the old man stood up, walked to the only window, and looked at the snowflakes that did not know when it would fall again.


    "Until it becomes a dead city."


    "Yes, Lord Patriarch."


    ...


    "Doudou, be good." Lin was looking at the baby dragon standing in front of her with a face of dozing, "You call another fireball to show me the following, remember it''s not burst flames."


    "Oh!" Doudou looked at his father with encouraging eyes, and honestly agreed, summoning a small fireball in his hand.


    "Doudou, remember it." Pointing to the fireball summoned by the little guy, Lin taught her experience seriously, "The magic you summoned like this, although it seems to be very powerful..."


    "But in fact, the power is really great." Xiao Zhe followed along with the discussion with great interest.


    "But in this way, most of the power is wasted," Lin continued, ignoring his nonsense. "This kind of unconstrained release simply wastes more than half of the energy you consume."


    "Children, it''s understandable to waste a little bit." Xiao Zhe couldn''t help but interject.


    "I have a dragon language magic here, which can help you concentrate your mental power." Glancing at him, Lin continued to say to the well-behaved Doudou, "You remember it with mental power, and then Try to recall it in my mind."


    "Speaking of mental power, this is really a good thing, and many things can be used with it." Xiao Zhe looked at the dragon girl who was attentively remembering the dragon language magic. I''m back, that''s really..."


    "Shut up!" Lin couldn''t bear it, and shouted in a low voice.


    Xiao Zhe was taken aback, and then closed his mouth tightly.


    Outside Huaxi City, on a small flat ground. This is located on the patrol route of the Orc Patrol in West China, and a team of bear patrols are patrolling.


    The officer headed by the patrol was a human fighter. Originally, Xiao Zhe was unhappy about sending a human to a group of bears as the captain.


    What he didn''t expect was that the bears who had been lost in food and wine didn''t care about it.


    Being improperly captain-don''t have to worry so much-have more time to eat good food and drink good wine.


    The bear people''s thinking is still very simple, they are very satisfied with their current life.


    In fact, several tribes of orcs have contacted Huaxi City and wanted to accept employment.

 Chapter 479： Assassinate

    However, after discussing with Xiao An, Xiao Zhe did not immediately agree to their request.


    Because Huaxi City has now absorbed the power of many other races, in a short period of time, it is necessary to integrate these forces from foreign races, rather than blindly continue to expand.


    "Hey, kid." A tall, burly bear with brown hair was chatting with his companions, "Did you not sleep well last night? Why do you look so boring?"


    "Don''t mention it, a dark elf moved next door to my house." His orc companion yawned. "They held a small celebration party to celebrate coming to their new home. It was noisy that I didn''t sleep well all night. "


    "Then you can find the newly formed urban management team, that is, the group of elves to complain." Another orc heard his words and joined the discussion team. "If they don''t listen, they are likely to be expelled from China. From West Side."


    "Forget it," the orc boy said with another big yawn, "They are also the first day to celebrate. Why should I do this?"


    "However, the newly formed urban management team is indeed very useful." After a pause, he continued, "They take care of almost everything, and treat them equally. The last time the servants of the governor''s house were thrown away garbage, they gave it to him. A lesson learned. Because it was not discarded according to the prescribed classification."


    Several orcs were chatting, and the human officer as the captain did not ask them to keep quiet at all times.


    For the orcs, this is pretty good.


    Looking at the blue sky and the few white clouds slowly drifting by, he couldn''t help but relax his vigilance for a moment.


    "Today is also a good weather!" He lifted the visor on his helmet and took a deep breath of fresh air.


    A flat piece of land on the ground suddenly exploded. Countless soil and grass clippings flew into the sky, obscuring the patrol team''s sight.


    "Enemy attack!" The officer let out a stern cry.


    A dagger with cold light suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The officer only saw a cold light flashing, and then felt a chill in his neck, and a sense of powerlessness instantly spread all over his body.


    The officer''s throat was severed, and he fell to the ground feebly.


    The last scene he saw was a group of people in black who didn''t know where they came out, holding cold daggers, stab their soldiers to the ground one by one.


    ...


    Xiao Zhe looked at the corpse neatly placed in front of him, speechless for a long time.


    "My lord, we''ve checked it carefully." Xiao An looked at his face and said cautiously, "The murderer was very accurate, and they were all fatal by one blow. Everyone had their throats severed and died."


    "Can you see the weapon used by the murderer?" Jessica asked, biting her lip.


    Xiao An shook his head sadly, but Xiao Zhe passed him, crouched in front of a corpse, and looked carefully.


    After a long time, he stood up.


    "How is it, what do you find?" Jessica asked quickly, knowing what clue Xiao Zhe had found.


    "The wound is just a thin line, but it has caused serious damage." Xiao Zhe analyzed in his heart, "It shouldn''t be a sword. I think a dagger is more likely."


    "Assassins who use daggers." Xiao An thought in his heart.

 Chapter 480： professional

    Seeing Xiao An and Jessica looking at them expectantly, Xiao Zhe smiled bitterly:


    "No, I don''t have any clues. After all, I''m like a mountain, and I''m not all-knowing and omnipotent."


    Jessica thought for a while, suddenly her eyes lit up:


    "In that case, why don''t we go and find professionals?"


    Seeing Xiao Zhe and Xiao An both staring at her with doubts, the succubus girl raised her neck:


    "Have you forgotten what Nicoqian does?"


    "I really forgot!" Xiao Zhe slapped his head and suddenly realized, "I think of her as an ordinary elf who is addicted to textiles now. In that case, I''ll go and contact her!"


    After opening the magic communication again, Xiao Zhe explained to the Elf Queen what had happened recently in West China.


    By the way, make a request to see Nicole.


    Soldering heard about the assassination in West China City, and immediately worried about the safety of his grandson.


    She also proposed to send several capable men to West China City to be responsible for the safety of the lord''s mansion and the small Solderlin.


    Xiao Zhe couldn''t help but accepted this.


    "Master, do you have anything to do with me?" Nicole appeared in the communication screen on the wall with a look of excitement, "Huh, I thought you forgot me!"


    "Obviously you forgot me!" Xiao Zhe looked at the spirited dark elf with a smile on his face, "You have stayed up late to work again recently, look at your dark circles!"


    "It''s okay, there are a few problems for public relations these days." Nicole waved her hand indifferently, "I have used cooked eggs to cover my eyes as you said, and it will be better soon! "


    "One thing, I need your help." After a few more chats, Xiao Zhe said his purpose. "There has been an assassination in the city today. The murderer is organized and has a clear purpose. It is not an accidental crime. , So I need your help."


    Hearing what Xiao Zhe said, the smile on Nicole''s face gradually disappeared and became serious:


    "I understand, but it is difficult to do it through magic communication. I will be able to rush back to West China City."


    "Then trouble you, don''t call it too much." Although Xiao Zhe knew that the sooner he knew the origins of the murderer, the better, but he couldn''t bear to let Nicole go all the way.


    Because the dark elves and moon elves have different magic systems, Nicole can''t use the teleportation circle that Soldering set in the lord''s mansion, and can only rely on other means of transportation.


    "I''m fine, the master''s business is more important than everything!" Nicole knew that this was his concern, and smiled sweetly, "I will pay attention, don''t worry!"


    After speaking, Nicole hung up the magic communication.


    In the evening of the next day, Nicole, wearing light leather armor, and Carter appeared in front of Xiao Zhe.


    "Master, I''m back!" Nicole looked at Xiao Zhe with a smile on his face.


    As she said, her slender hand touched Xiao Zhe''s cheek involuntarily.


    "You too, it''s dark and thin!" Xiao Zhe said affectionately, holding her little hand, "but the spirit is still very good."


    "Hehe, of course." At this time, Nicole didn''t have any negative emotions like the previous ones, but had become a cheerful and smiling female elf. "We have researched many of the latest and best The clothes are! I''ll show you later!"

 Chapter 481： Next step plan

    "Cough cough, it''s wrong to put more emphasis on color than friends!" Old acquaintance Carter coughed softly beside him, "Xiao, you have changed!"


    "Haha, my old friend!" Xiao Zhe and Carter have really known each other for a long time, and they can be called brothers. He punched the wizard master in the chest and said, "Long time no see, your mental head is also good. what!"


    "Fortunately, thanks to you!" Carter was naturally just joking. "It is not long before the dark elf returns, and there are a lot of busy things. This once dark elf queen, once again became the shopkeeper, can treat me and the queen Busy enough!"


    It seems that these days, Carter and Nicole are also very familiar, and they can already make some innocuous jokes with each other.


    "Hey, if I really get involved, I''m afraid..." Nicole stuck out her tongue and looked very cute and cute, but Xiao Zhe knew that only if he was there would Nicole show such a little girl mentality, "Our one Your majesty, the queen who is talented and rough, will be fidgeting!"


    Carter smiled awkwardly and did not answer.


    "Okay, don''t embarrass my brother!" Xiao Zhe pulled off this sensitive topic. "Help me identify the methods and origins of the murderer."


    "If I didn''t guess wrong, the murderer should be from the northern kingdom of Sardinia, the Hall family." After carefully inspecting the scene and identifying the wound, Nicole gave an answer, "Their habits and methods are mine. Once heard of it, just like the murderer."


    Xiao Zhe and Jessica looked at each other, and as they expected, the Hall family did it.


    "Are you sure?" Xiao Zhe confirmed again, "Is it really made by the Hall family?"


    "I can be sure," Nicole nodded solemnly, "because a long time ago, there was a killer from the Hall family in the Assassination Party. I have worked with him several times and are very familiar."


    "Then it can be determined now!" Xiao Zhe thought for a while, "In this case, we can make the next plan."


    "My lord, have you already figured out what to do next?" Xiao An clenched his fists, and said with a chill, "You must let those murderers die!"


    "Don''t worry," Xiao Zhe smiled, but the recent sneer has made people know what he is thinking, "I think so too!"


    "Need my help?" Carter''s hand has been on the handle of the long sword. There has been no battle to fight for a while, and he has been spared enough. "It''s been a long time since my muscles and bones have been loosened. It''s really itchy!"


    "You can''t do it, you will be discovered." Xiao Zhe shook his head unexpectedly, "Those murderers will recognize you as a high-level elf at a glance, and they will be suspicious!"


    "You mean..." Carter understood his thoughts somewhat.


    "I''ll pretend to be a patrol team and use it as a decoy," Xiao Zhe nodded, "Attract the murderers to show up, you just need to wait outside, don''t get too close."


    "I want to go too," Jessica volunteered, "I have been uncomfortable lately, and I will go for a walk with you!"


    Xiao Zhe thought for a while. She had a ring disguised as a human being, and she nodded her head not afraid of revealing it.


    Nicole showed a disappointed look. She knew that she had no chance to fight side by side with her master again.


    "I''ll go too!" A girl''s voice suddenly rang.

 Chapter 482： camouflage

    To everyone''s surprise, this sudden sound was actually our Miss Golden Dragon, Lin.


    "Lin, why did you think of making a move?" Xiao Zhe thought for a while and asked, "This is our business in West China. It''s a bit unreasonable for you to make a move."


    "I understand what you mean," Lin waved her hand, "but I have been living in West China for these days, and I have been eating and drinking, which is a bit unreasonable!"


    Xiao Zhe and Jessica looked at each other, and then said in unison:


    "So you know that you are eating and drinking?"


    "Hey, of course I know!" Lin didn''t mean to be shy, as if it was nothing at all. "But what''s the matter, I didn''t take the initiative to help!"


    Xiao Zhe smiled bitterly and shook his head. These days when Lin lived in his lord''s mansion, the consumption of food in the mansion rose sharply.


    The servants who go out every day to buy food have changed from two people to a dozen people in shifts, and they have to get a few large carts of materials almost every time.


    And because Miss Lin had left the Dragon Clan Continent, without other people''s supervision, she could finally let go of eating now.


    But even though Xiao Zhe and Jessica said this, they were only joking, and Lin didn''t care about it at all.


    Not to mention eating too much, even if she asks no more, she just needs to reveal her tone slightly, I don''t know how many human kingdoms cry and beg her to come to their own kingdom and serve as the protector of the country.


    Even a fool can understand how great a deterrent an adult golden dragon can form against neighboring countries.


    And this time Miss Dragon volunteered to participate in the war, and it was not what she said she wanted to repay.


    It''s a joke, let''s not say anything else, is Xiao Zhe, who can wrestle with a giant dragon, can''t deal with a few small thieves?


    Lin was just worried about her growing waistline because she ate a lot recently and did a little less activity.


    "In the escort, find a few masters, plus Barton and Jonathan, it will be enough!" The candidates have been determined, Xiao Zhe began to assign tasks, "Carter, you bring Nicole and others. The **** guards on the perimeter to prevent these people from escaping."


    "I want these people to die without a place to be buried!" Xiao Zhe''s face was frosty, "The one who killed me will only end up with this one!"


    ...


    "Why, I want to wipe these things on my face?" Lin is wearing the armor of the guards, wearing a helmet, and a piece of black stuff on her face, "And you don''t need to wipe it, is this too unfair? "


    "No way, who made your skin so white?" Xiao Zhe played the role of the captain of the patrol. "It can be seen at a glance. How can you not pretend it?"


    Lin thought for a while, thought it was still very interesting, so she stopped talking.


    And because Xiao Zhe praised her for her good skin, it made her feel happy in her heart.


    "We are now close to the place where the patrol was attacked last time, step up our guard!" Xiao Zhe whispered to everyone, especially the two silly guys, Button and Jonathan, "Don''t show the flaws and startle!"


    "Know!" everyone replied in unison.


    "However, they shouldn''t be stupid enough to set up an ambush at the same place twice?"


    "It''s not necessarily!" Xiao Zhe smiled.

 Chapter 483： Will count

    "Do you think they are really stupid to this point?" Lin opened a pair of beautiful big eyes and looked at Xiao Zhe in surprise. Wrong?"


    "But, maybe the other party expects us to think this way?" Xiao Zhe smiled weirdly, "Most of us would think about it this way, but what if the opponent will think about it?"


    "It makes sense." What other people could not expect was that Patton, the stupid man, was the first to support what Xiao Zhe said.


    "Hey, silly big guy, you do this, it makes me feel very shameless," Lin looked at the bear man very uncomfortably, "Do you really understand?"


    "No, I actually don''t know what the lord is talking about." Patton grinned and smiled honestly.


    "You don''t know what he''s talking about, so you agree?" Lin was speechless.


    "I don''t know, but what the Lord Lord said is right," Patton''s idea is simple, that is:


    What the lord said is right, others don''t persecute.


    Lynn: "..."


    Xiao Zhe laughed and made up his mind to give Button a salary increase when he returned.


    "There is no point in arguing about this, no matter what, let''s not take it lightly!" Jessica came out to make a round, but still gave Barton an appreciative look.


    In the grumble of the dragon girl, the patrol team, which had gathered several high-end combat power, approached the spot where it was attacked last time.


    "Lin, did you feel anything?" Xiao Zhe''s mental power had already radiated to its maximum, but he still didn''t notice anything.


    "I didn''t find it. If there is, I will notify you in time." Lin felt it carefully, and then shook her head. "Those miscellaneous fish will not escape my induction."


    Only when the dragon girl''s voice fell, a huge boulder that did not know where it came from suddenly appeared above their heads, and then slammed down at them with an astonishing aura.


    "Fuck trough, how did this stone appear?" Xiao Zhe was taken aback, but he was not surprised by the size of the boulder, but surprised that it had concealed his mental power investigation, "Be careful, everyone!"


    Several people jumped around at the same time, avoiding this huge boulder that appeared out of thin air.


    The assassins seemed to have predicted their reaction perfectly, and Xiao Zhe''s heart shuddered, and a dagger with a cold light had appeared in front of him unknowingly, heading towards his throat.


    Because Xiao Zhe was dressed as the captain of the patrol, these assassins naturally focused their attention on him first.


    At this time, several assassins dressed in black and short stature emerged from below the ground, waved their daggers, and stab at everyone present.


    "Good coming, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Now that the assassin has appeared, then Xiao Zhe and others'' goals have been achieved, and the next step can be made.


    In all fairness, the strength of these assassins is not so strong, only the assassin at the head has reached the level of senior fighters, and the other assassins are at best the level of intermediate fighters.


    The most important thing these assassins rely on is to conceal their own breath and achieve a sudden blow that surprises them.


    However, when their prey has been prepared, the fate of these assassins can be imagined.

 Chapter 484： Counterattack

    Ignoring the dagger that was about to pierce his throat, Xiao Zhe turned around in a circle, and magic power circulated quickly on his body.


    "Gravity!" Xiao Zhe let out a soft yell, as the Gravity Magic, which is an advanced earth magic power, was suddenly activated, "Leave it all to me!"


    The assassins were caught off guard, mainly because they didn''t expect that in a small patrol team, there would actually be an earth magician that surpassed the high-level.


    Xiao Zhe''s control of his own magic power has reached a shocking level. Although gravity is a range magic, he precisely controls every assassin.


    So that even Lin, who was close to him, was not affected at all.


    The assassins'' unsteady figures suddenly slowed down. Although they struggled hard, they were not able to withstand the magic of the magic saint level, but these assassins with high offense and low defense were not able to resist.


    Seizing this opportunity, everyone counterattacked, Xiao Zhe also sent out a peripheral team led by Carter and Nicole, and rushed over immediately.


    With a "bang", the assassin who attacked Jessica was smashed by a large fel fireball and flew out. The succubus girl made a face at the assassin who had already scented meat, "I want to attack my mother, you Are your five fingers split?"


    The assassins who sneaked on Button and Jonathan also encountered problems-their most important method of attack was to kill with one hit. Otherwise, if the enemy reacted, their actions were very likely to fail.


    Although the actions and reactions of these two big silly guys are a bit slower, their biggest advantage is their thick skin. If the daggers in the hands of the assassins can''t cause damage to the bear people''s throats, they will basically return without success. situation.


    Fully considering the fighting habits of the bears, Xiao Zhe specially designed a set of arm armors for them. This kind of arm armor completely wraps up the thick upper limbs of the bear, and can be used as a weapon or as a defensive weapon.


    It is already known that assassins like to attack other people''s throats. When Patton saw a black assassin stabbing at him, he just erected his arm wrapped around his armband and blocked his throat.


    Sure enough, there was a clear sound of "ding" from the arm armor. The assassin''s dagger stabbed on it, causing only an inconspicuous white mark.


    "The Lord Lord has designed things that are good!" Patton grinned smirkly, once again glad that he had found such a good Lord.


    Let those buns who live in the country be envious and jealous!


    Reaching out, he dragged the assassin in front of him.


    The assassin was worrying about how to start with this bearman, and then his neck was pinched, and a fist as big as a casserole appeared in front of his eyes.


    "Bang!" The sound of fists colliding with cheeks rang out, and several of the assassin''s teeth flew out in the direction of his tilted head, and his face swelled rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    But it was not over yet, Button continued to punch him in the face with punch after punch, like a boxer beating a sandbag.


    If you simply competed for strength, Xiao Zhe couldn''t be much better than this stupid big man.


    The assassin soon had blood from his mouth and nose, and after a few heavy punches, it became like a torn sack.


    Looking at the prisoner in disgust, Patton slapped the assassin on the face, then threw him to the ground.

 Chapter 485： knock off

    The assassin who attacked Lin was even worse.


    Facing the dagger that stabbed her throat, Miss Dragon just smiled shyly, and then raised her delicate little fist.


    There was a loud bang, which shocked the others.


    This was not the sound of objects colliding, but a sonic boom caused by Lin''s fist breaking through the speed of sound in an instant.


    Fortunately, there are no other people around her, otherwise she will be caught off guard and will be easily injured.


    And the assassin who attacked Lin was bled by Qiqiao with a loud noise, and stood still on the spot.


    Miss Julong walked over and just gave a light push. The hapless man shrank into a pile like a bone in the palm of her hand, and all the bones in her body were gone.


    It turned out that he was crushed by the punch caused by this punch in an instant, and the bones of his body had been crushed into powder. Even with his internal organs.


    Jessica''s eyes jumped as she watched the tragic situation of the dead. Thinking of how Helin was grabbing the last piece of cake last night, she felt like she really wanted to thank Miss Dragon for not killing her.


    The assassin who attacked Xiao Zhe was a senior warrior, Nikkor.


    This Master of Shadow Assassin, who can reach the Shadow Dance in just one step, is already the top power of the Hall family.


    Nickel is an orphan who has been taken in by the Hall family since he was a child, and he has served the family all his life.


    In his eyes, the old patriarch''s order was justified, and what he was told to do, even if he knew he was going to die, Nickel would never hesitate.


    This time, although he was sent to assassinate a Dharma Sage, he did not hesitate to come to Huaxi City.


    Nickel knew that as long as the timing was right, Fashen was not invincible.


    Maybe he changed someone else, and he really had a chance of success.


    It''s a pity that Nickel met Xiao Zhe, so there was not even a one-tenth possibility.


    Xiao Zhe just picked it up and grabbed Nicol who was hiding in the shadows.


    Holding his neck, Xiao Zhe shook it casually as if holding a dead chicken, and the shadow master''s half life was gone.


    "I already have a living, you don''t need to keep your hands." Xiao Zhe looked at Nickel who was about to faint and confirmed that his life is safe, so he shouted loudly, "Hurry up and send them away. We will go home for lunch."


    Seeing the assassin struggling and twisting on the ground, Lin stepped on her foot casually, and then clapped her hands:


    "After finishing the fight, call for work. I want to eat roast suckling pig today, Xiao Zhe, you roast me personally, others are not as good as you roasted!"


    "These corpses, just stay here." Xiao Zhe looked at the assassins who had died and wounded, his eyes turned cold, "It is also considered that we have done something good for the monsters in the nearby forest."


    "Cut, I thought I could have a good fight." Lin yawned boredly, her expression unhappy, "I didn''t expect it to be all weak, so unhappy!"


    "Miss, with your strange power, how many can beat you?" Xiao Zhe rolled his eyes, this strange girl actually thinks that the enemy is too weak, "You even have the bear tribes under me. Beat it again, still not satisfied?"


    "They are all too weak and boring." Lin looked at Button and Jonathan who were walking behind the team, curled her lips, "I can''t use 30% of the strength, they all kneel."


    Button and Jonathan dared not say anything, because they were the first two to kneel in the bear tribe.

 Chapter 486： Mobilize the crowd

    In fact, Patton didn''t want to kneel, but he really couldn''t resist Lin''s Long Wei...


    And since that time, those who are not afraid of not being afraid these days, saw Miss Dragon''s calves turn muscles.


    "Otherwise, after lunch, will you fight with me?" Lin thought for a moment, and had to find Xiao Zhe as her opponent. "Although you''re fighting a little bit, it''s barely enough. How about?"


    "I''m not that interested." Xiao Zhe rolled his eyes, "It''s no good to fight with you. If I have this time, can I accompany my wife and children?"


    "Huh, what''s the point?" Lin rolled her eyes, and then sighed, "There is no fight to fight, so boring!"


    "Your patriarch sent you here, is it just for you to fight?" Jessica couldn''t help but interject, "He must have some task assigned to you, right?"


    "Oh, by the way, I almost forgot!" Lin slapped her head, "Let me investigate the undead dragon. Fortunately, you remind me, otherwise it will be miserable if I go back."


    Xiao Zhe and Jessica looked at each other, they saw helplessness in each other''s eyes...


    ...


    Xiao Zhe saw Carter and Nicole coming up with the guards from a distance and greeted him.


    "Xiao, is everything going well?" Carter saw the captive in his hand, "only caught this one?"


    "Oh, he is the leader." Xiao Zhe mentioned Nickel and took a look. "If you have anything, just ask him."


    "I thought it would be a big scene," Carter shook his head, "it turns out to be so simple, it was a waste of us."


    "No way, although his strength is not very good, except for us," Xiao Zhe was also helpless. "There is no one else in the city who can subdue these assassins. If the trouble is panicked, my plan will be delayed. "


    "Yes," Carter looked at the half-dead Nickel. "It''s better to kill this kind of thing in the cradle."


    "I advise you, it''s better to be honest." Xiao Zhe mentioned the captive in his hand, "tell everything you know, so you can be less guilty."


    Nickel said nothing.


    Xiao Zhe thought of the Brooke who had turned to ashes. He was so angry that he couldn''t help but tighten his hands again.


    "Don''t think about playing silence with me. The Hall family are all necromancers, but." He continued to threaten Nikkor, "I am also a master of soul studies. Don''t force me to take your soul out. That''s not a human being. Pain that can be endured."


    Nickel was expressionless, still silent.


    "Fuck. Slot, okay. The Hall family is a bunch of hard bones?" Xiao Zhe hated it.


    "That..." Lin raised her hand weakly, "You pinch his neck, he can''t seem to be able to speak, right?"


    Xiao Zhe: "..."


    Everyone: "..."


    Xiao Zhe felt ashamed, he just wanted to find a place to get in.


    "Cough cough cough..." Nickel suddenly coughed violently, as if he was about to cough up all his internal organs.


    "Now, you can talk." Xiao Zhe tried hard and straightened his face, "You know what we want to ask, hurry up and say it yourself. I''m happy, and you are happy too."


    "Stop talking nonsense, idiot." Nickel said hoarsely, looking at Xiao Zhe with an idiot''s eyes, "If there is a kind of thing, you will kill me. If you want to know anything, there is no way."

 Chapter 487： Torture

    With a "puff", Nikkor was thrown into the cold and dark prison, and fell on the hard ground. He did not say a word to the shadow master, still looking at Xiao Zhe with hatred.


    "It''s no use staring at me, weak chicken." Xiao Zhe shook his fingers contemptuously. "To me, you are like a piece of dust or an ant, meaningless."


    "Give you one day and think carefully about how you should go in the future." Xiao Zhe said to him as he walked out of the underground prison, "Don''t challenge my patience, if you feel that you can bear the pain of being drawn out of your soul alive, It''s up to you."


    ...


    "Xiao, wouldn''t you really do this?" Carter looked at Xiao Zhe worriedly, and persuaded him, "I hope you don''t get this far."


    "You mean, take out his soul?" Xiao Zhe took the water glass and drank it dumbly. "Don''t worry, I won''t do that. After all, I''m still a person with a bottom line."


    "If this is the case, that would be great." Carter breathed a sigh of relief. "If you do, it will be no different from the Hall family."


    "I know, don''t worry!" Xiao Zhe looked at his old friend, "but I have other ways, and I will definitely let him speak."


    He said confidently.


    One day passed quickly, and Xiao Zhe, Carter and Lin came to the dungeon.


    The reason why I didn''t bring Jessica and Vivian down together is because some things that will happen next are not suitable for girls to watch.


    Although Lin is also a girl, judging from her brutality, this torture is not enough.


    "How about it, have you thought about it?" Looking at Nichol, who was lying on the cold ground and said nothing, Xiao Zhe asked with a cold face, "You can tell me now, your choice is now."


    "Hey, still that sentence!" Nickel spit out a bloodshot saliva and looked at Xiao Zhe with a bitter face, "I can hold on to any torture. Come on, let me see you weaklings. means."


    "Hey, you really forced me!" Xiao Zhe sighed, "Although I have known this punishment for a long time, but I haven''t tried it. Congratulations, you are the first person to taste hemodialysis."


    After waiting for a while, confirming that Nickel didn''t seem to want to confess at all, Xiao Zhe began to cast the spell.


    He is a master of all elements, and he is also very proficient in water magic.


    And blood is also a kind of liquid.


    Xiao Zhe controlled the water magic power to draw out one-third of Nikkor''s blood, and then heated it with fire magic.


    "I''ll really ask you one last time," Xiao Zhe seemed to want to work harder, "Are you sure you won''t confess, are you?"


    "Bah!" A **** saliva was Nikkor''s answer.


    Xiao Zhe controlled the blood that had reached the boiling point and returned it to the body of the Shadow Master.


    Nickel couldn''t describe the feeling of burning blood after being heated and then sent back to the body.


    It seemed that his whole body was burning, and the burning sensation that seemed to swallow him was from the inside out.


    Make him Nikkor simply can''t resist this kind of pain from the soul.


    There was an almost impossible scream from Nichol''s throat, as if he was enduring incredible pain.

 Chapter 488： Transportation

    Seeing Nickel who had turned into a corpse, Xiao Zhe''s face was expressionless.


    Xiao Zhe had already obtained all the information he wanted to know, and the shadow master of the Hall family, after enduring unimaginable torture, finally spoke.


    It wasn''t that Nickel''s bones were not hard enough, it was that this kind of pain was unbearable for humans. After enduring it for five minutes, his spirit finally broke down.


    The last thing Nickel considered was not how to survive, but to let me die quickly.


    In order to be able to die happily, he said everything he knew.


    For example, the old patriarch has only one son, Brook, and the waste that has turned into ashes will be the next patriarch of the Hall family.


    For another example, the wife of the family treasurer often cheated on his lover when he was not in the castle.


    There are many more, regardless of whether Xiao Zhe needs it or not, Nickel said it all at once.


    His purpose is only one, and that is to let me die as soon as possible.


    After strenuous setbacks and hardships, Nickel finally got his wish.


    "Crem him," Xiao Zhe considered for a moment, and ordered the jailer waiting outside, "Don''t throw away the ashes. Find a box and put it in."


    This was promised by Xiao Zhe, a request made by Nickel before his death.


    That is, he was born a member of the Hall family, and died is a dead member of the Hall family. He doesn''t want to die in a foreign country, but to return to the roots of fallen leaves after death.


    Xiao Zhe could understand this request, so he readily agreed.


    The jailer accepted the order and was busy preparing to cremate the body. While Xiao Zhe, Lin and Carter were walking while discussing the next step.


    "I think we shouldn''t be here waiting for the Hall family to continue sending assassins." Xiao Zhe thought about it for a while and put forward his own opinion, "There is only a thousand miles to catch thieves, there is no thousand days to guard against thieves."


    "However, the Hall family''s fief is in the northernmost part of the mainland, too far away from West China." Although Carter agreed with him, he also raised some problems. "And we don''t have the coordinates there, so we can''t build a portal. If we are on the road, even if we don¡¯t sleep, it will take at least a few months."


    "Then how did these assassins arrive at West China City in such a short time?" Xiao Zhe asked with some confusion, "Could they not fly?"


    "If I guessed correctly, they should use griffon as a means of transportation." Carter thought for a while and gave his guess, "Only this way can I get here in such a short time."


    "Then can we use their griffins?"


    "It should be impossible." Carter shrugged. "Gryphons are all raised by their masters since they were young. They don''t recognize them except the master."


    "What should I do?" Xiao Zhe was a little worried, scratching his head, "It''s too late for us to train our own griffon now!"


    "If you say flying over, I have a way." Lin, who has not spoken, said suddenly, "Don''t forget, I am a golden dragon. There is no creature in this world that can fly faster than me. "


    "You?" Xiao Zhe and Carter looked at each other, then looked at Miss Dragon in shock, "Can you?"


    "Hey, what are your eyes? Do you look down on me?" Lin said with a proud chest, disdainfully.

 Chapter 489： Dragon Dignity

    "It''s not something to look down on, Miss." Xiao Zhe looked at Lin with a headache, "Are we really all right on your back?"


    "Don''t you feel that your dignity has been violated because of this?" Carter also expressed his opinion, "Didn''t you say that dragons are extremely proud?"


    "Yes, it''s arrogant." Lin nodded naturally, "but I''m used to it."


    Xiao Zhe: "..."


    Carter: "..."


    Girl, what have you experienced in the clan?


    "Oh, it''s not what you think." Lin reacted, "Because I fly fast, and I can get extra points in the final exam!"


    Xiao Zhe: "Fuck. Trough, what did I hear just now? Do you dragons also have final exams?"


    "Do you want it?" Lin looked a little impatient, "Because I treat you as friends, you are allowed to ride on my back. Two big men, why are they so long-winded?"


    Xiao Zhe and Carter looked at each other strangely.


    ...


    "Hurry up and keep order." Lin, who has turned into a golden dragon, blinked a pair of blood-red vertical pupils, and looked at Xiao Zhe and others who were preparing to "board the plane", "I have a wide back, you guys. You can find a good place."


    Looking at the dragon''s back the size of a small square, Xiao Zhe stayed for a while.


    Doudou lying in his arms patted his tail and let out a soft grunt.


    "Bring her out anyway," Jessica looked at Baby Dragon with a headache. "You still dote on her too much. I think she is better at home for this kind of dangerous battle."


    "Of course I know, but she just refuses to go down. What can I do?" Xiao Zhe teased the wings of his own dragon girl.


    Doudou''s tail patted his hand, expressing by the way his determination to follow his death.


    This time, Jessica, Carter, Nicole, Doudou followed Xiao Zhe to the Kingdom of Sardinia to find trouble with the Hall family.


    Although the little guy is only over one year old from birth to now, she is smart enough to understand a lot of things.


    Knowing that Dad was going to avenge the undead dragon, she lay in Xiao Zhe''s arms in this position for a day.


    In the end, there was really no way, Xiao Zhe had to bring her too.


    Arriving on Aunt Long''s back, the little guy flew around Lin''s back several times as if he was enjoying herself.


    "Lin said, it will take her a week to reach the Kingdom of Sardinia." Xiao Zhe looked at Baby Dragon, saving her flying outside, "Are we staying here like this?"


    "Otherwise, what can you do?" Carter didn''t understand what he wanted to do. "Can you still go out and fly together?"


    Without knowing what Xiao Zhe thought, he took out a few chairs from the space ring and placed them on Lin''s back.


    Carter: "..."


    "Are we doing this?" Jessica was stunned looking at Xiao Zhe who was busy fixing the chair. "I always think this will make Lin angry, right?"


    "Oh, it''s okay." Lin said in a muffled voice, "You should look for it carefully. There should be several anchor points for you to fix the chair."


    Everyone: "..."


    "When the goods were transported before, the guards stayed." Lin continued nonchalantly, "but you can''t make a fire for barbecue."

 Chapter 490： Dragon scale

    "Oh, don''t worry about this. We won''t." Kaji nodded and agreed, "It''s too much for you to let us sit on our backs, we won''t..."


    "Oh, that''s not the reason." Lin had already waved her wings, doing the warm-up exercise before taking off, "It''s mainly your barbecue, I can''t eat it. I can''t see it or worry about it."


    Xiao Zhe: "Who can tell me what exactly has this golden dragon experienced?"


    ...


    The huge golden dragon flies above the high clouds, flapping her huge wings.


    From time to time, the dragon spit out a pale golden misty gas. According to Lin herself, this was her way to relieve her boredom during the long-distance flight.


    "Lin, she''s so steady flying," Nicole couldn''t help but exclaimed as she looked at the vast world outside the magic barrier, "Master, your big waist is baked, here you are!"


    "Thank you, um, it''s so fragrant!" Xiao Zhe took the roasted kidney and took a bite. "It would be even better if you sprinkle some chili."


    "I see, master."


    "We are like this, really okay?" Carter hesitated, "I always feel like this..."


    "Before you say this, put down the beer and skewers in your hand." Xiao Zhe unceremoniously interrupted him, "The food is full of oil, what''s the use of this?"


    Carter: "..."


    Xiao Zhe built a magical barrier on Lin''s back to isolate the harsh environment outside from himself and others, forming a warm and comfortable environment, and by the way, it can also prevent Doudou from flying to the outer curtain wall.


    And now, they are holding a small barbecue banquet.


    And after Xiao Zhe bribed Lin fiercely-mainly by agreeing to give her half of the roasted meat, Miss Dragon also agreed.


    Drinking a beer specially prepared by Xiao Zhe as a drink, Jessica asked:


    "Then how do we get into the Hall family castle? According to that Nikkor, their entire fief is almost under surveillance."


    "I didn''t intend to get in," Xiao Zhe replied vaguely while gnawing on the meat skewers, "Since it''s revenge, it''s better to attack from the front."


    "But you said you wanted to get in at first?"


    "It makes no difference. Kill all those who saw us, and no one will be able to spot us. Isn''t this also mixed in."


    "That''s OK?" Carter was shocked by Xiao Zhe''s logic.


    "Of course, what we need is the result. It''s time for the enjoyment process. By the way, your skewers are going to be battered, turn it over."


    Doudou was already full at this time, and was flying around on Lin''s back to play.


    The little guy seemed to have discovered something, he watched it carefully for a long time, and then flew back, holding a shiny object in her hand.


    The little guy held up this object that looked like a disc and sent it to Xiao Zhe as if offering a treasure:


    "Mom, look. Baby!"


    "What''s this?" Xiao Zhe took the disc strangely and looked at it carefully. It took a long time before he exclaimed, "Fuck, you won''t buckle off your Aunt Lin''s dragon scales, right? ?"


    Xiao Zhe took it, and gestured to the dragon scales under his feet, and it really was like this.


    "It shouldn''t be buckled down!" Carter was taken aback and took a look. "It is very likely that it came off naturally, because there is no blood on it."


    "That''s good." Xiao Zhe finally let out a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 491： Artifact

    "Dragon scales," Carter looked envious when he looked at the dragon scales in Xiao Zhe''s hands. "The scales of the dragon are said to have very powerful magic resistance and physical strength. They are one of the best materials for making various artifacts. one."


    "Yes, yes, I''ve heard of it." Jessica hugged Doudou and approached her. "Why don''t you use it to build a magical tool, Master?"


    Xiao Zhe thought for a while, this is indeed a good note.


    But what should I build?


    Xiao Zhe thought hard.


    Suddenly, his eyes lit up and he had an idea.


    "Yes, I use it to make a mahjong," Xiao Zhe patted his thigh, "What do you think?"


    Carter: "..."


    Jessica: "..."


    Only Nicole was confused:


    "Mahjong, what is that?"


    ...


    "Xiao, it''s not that I said, you are too wasteful! Two cakes!" Carter threw an unnecessary card, "This is a dragon scale, you actually made a pair of hemp in the future."


    "Didn''t Lin tell me, this kind of naturally falling off scales is nothing at all." Xiao Zhe smiled and didn''t care. "What she has is, if I want it, I can just exchange it for her with something delicious. Wu Wan! "


    "But people''s dragon scales are all made out of artifacts." Jessica wanted to complain about him, but didn''t know how to vomit, "It''s either a dragon scale armor or a dragon scale sword, you are good. White board!"


    "Missed!" Nicole pushed down the card in his hand, "but this mahjong should also be considered a magical tool, after all, it is made of dragon scales."


    "Hey, of course." Xiao Zhe shuffled the cards. "Think about it, if this mahjong falls into the hands of which kingdom, wouldn''t it be treated like a divine tool?"


    "That''s true."


    "Who would have thought that with such a small card, it would be no problem to throw it out to change the title." Jessica looked at the mahjong in her hand, "Unfortunately Lin didn''t know, otherwise she would have dealt it long ago!"


    "Such things are worthless if they are too many." Xiao Zhe grinned, "So it''s better to keep it as it is now."


    At night, Lin, who had been flying for a day, had to rest, so everyone camped in the wild.


    "This is made from my scales...Mahjong?" Looking at more than a hundred small squares, Lin curiously picked up a card, "What is this for?"


    "It''s used for entertainment, it''s fun!" Xiao Zhe said calmly, "Do you want to give it a try, I promise you will like it!"


    "Yeah!"


    The next day, the golden dragon flew crookedly, exhaling light golden smoke more frequently than usual.


    "Blame you, Fei teaches Lynn to play mahjong." Jessica looked at her man complainingly, "It made her stay up all night, and now she''s flying listlessly."


    "I didn''t know that she would play all night." Xiao Zhe smiled awkwardly, "I didn''t persuade her to let Lin go to bed earlier. Besides, didn''t you also play all night with you?"


    "Otherwise, I think we''d better find a place to rest, let Lin sleep for a while by the way!" Carter looked at the drooping head, as if Lin could fall asleep at any time, and said worriedly, "Otherwise I''m really afraid of her. I fall asleep after falling asleep."


    In the next few days, Lin did not touch Mahjong again, but Xiao Zhe had promised Miss Dragon to give her a good set of Mahjong tiles when she returned to the Dragon Continent.


    As a gift to the fathers and villagers.

 Chapter 492： village

    Although he was mentally prepared, after seeing the fief of the Hall family, Xiao Zhe couldn''t help but sighed that he belonged to a lord:


    "It''s so poor here!"


    "If it hadn''t been confirmed, I thought we had gone the wrong way!" Jessica muttered, looking at the village in front of her, "I''m almost catching up with my hometown."


    How should I describe this village? If it was Huaxi Village before Xiao Zhe became the lord, it could already be called a paradise on earth.


    In such a cold place, this village is actually full of thatched houses. It''s just stuck with mud in the gap, barely resisting the cold wind.


    "It''s too miserable here. Can there still be people living?" A few people walked on a muddy road in the village, and no one was seen. "Maybe everyone has escaped, or is dead!"


    "I feel angry, right there!" Xiao Zhe suddenly pointed to a thatched house not far away, "Go and see!"


    Pushing open the concealed door of the thatched house, a sour and unpleasant smell puffed out, and everyone could not help covering their noses.


    "What smell is this, why is it so unpleasant?" Even as a golden dragon, Lin couldn''t bear the pungent smell. "Can people really live in this kind of place?"


    Xiao Zhe didn''t speak, but looked into the room. A pale, dark and thin little boy was shrinking in the bed, looking at them with horrified eyes.


    The little boy was wearing a ragged quilted jacket with a dirty and indistinguishable background. The quilted jacket was much larger than his body. He just curled up in the quilted jacket and watched the uninvited guests who broke into his house without a word. .


    There was no light in the room and it looked very dark. If it weren''t for the little boy with his eyes open, it would be difficult for others to spot him.


    "Are you the only one at home?" Xiao Zhe tried his best to lower his voice for fear of scaring the little boy. "Where are the people in the village, where have they all gone?"


    The little boy just stared at him, still saying nothing.


    "Maybe he is starving." Lin walked over and said softly.


    Xiao Zhe thought for a while, took out a piece of jerky from the space ring, and handed it to the little boy.


    The little boy stared at the jerky, his eyes shot out of human light.


    "This is for you, eat." Xiao Zhe put the jerky on the bed, in front of the little boy, and then took a step back, "Don''t be afraid, we won''t hurt you."


    The little boy rushed on to **** the jerky, then put it in his mouth and chewed.


    Xiao Zhe put another pot of water in front of him. The little boy just glanced at him, but he was not welcome, picked up the kettle and slurped a drink.


    Xiao Zhe watched the little boy eat, then checked the house.


    This is made of a kind of peculiar chrysanthemum grass that is unique to the North. This kind of grass is solid and durable, has a good warmth retention effect, and is a treasure of the poor.


    There was nothing else in the room except a bed and a low table with three legs.


    It can be said that it is impoverished.


    The little boy finally swallowed the jerky in his mouth with difficulty, and then the meat residue that fell on the bed was carefully picked up and put into his mouth.


    Lin couldn''t bear it, and wanted to give him some more food, but Xiao Zhe stopped it.


    "It seems that this kid hasn''t eaten enough for a long time, and if you give him so much food at once, it will hold him to death."

 Chapter 493： I dont know the blessing in the blessing

    It may be due to the food, the little boy''s wariness was slightly lowered.


    "Who are you?" He finally began to speak, but it may be because he hasn''t spoken for a long time. The little boy speaks very slowly and stammers, "What are you doing here?"


    "We just passed by here, and there is no malice." Xiao Zhe said quickly and happily, seeing the progress of the matter, "Are you the only one in your family? Why can''t other people in the village see it?"


    "..." The little boy thought hard, "I am the only one, and they have all been taken away."


    "Who are they?" Xiao Zhe grasped the key point in his words, "who caught it?"


    "They are, my parents, the village head, and other villagers." The little boy said timidly, "They were taken away by the people in that big house."


    "People in the big house?" Xiao Zhe frowned, "Where is the big house?"


    The little boy pointed in a direction:


    "I once heard an adult mention that if you go there, you can see a big house made of stones in a few days."


    "So, do people in the big house often come out to arrest people?" Carter also leaned over and asked, "Or, just this time?"


    "I have not been caught before, but I have been caught frequently recently." The little boy was stunned for a long time before answering his question, "My parents were also taken away by them. My mother asked me to hide under the bed and wait for them to come back."


    "So you have been waiting here, haven''t you?" Xiao Zhe stroked his withered hair, "How long have they been away from here?"


    "About five days, maybe six days." The little boy thought carefully, "I''m not sure."


    "It can be seen that so many things happened suddenly after the assassin was arrested." Xiao Zhe said to Carter and others on the side, "I suspect that the Hall family may be brewing some conspiracy."


    "They took so many villagers, what are they trying to do?" Carter thought for a long time, but couldn''t think of any clues, "is to let them do hard labor?"


    "I don''t know, but I have a bad premonition." Xiao Zhe shook his head with a solemn expression, "I think we shouldn''t delay any longer, this will only give the Hall family more time."


    The little boy looked at them ignorantly and didn''t know what they were talking about.


    Maybe you are talking about the people in that big house?


    "You guys, do you want to go to the big house?" the little boy asked quietly, "then can you bring my parents back?"


    "If we can, we will do our best." Xiao Zhe looked at the little boy who looked at him eagerly and sighed, "We will leave some food for you, but don''t eat too much at once."


    "No, I eat very little." The little boy nodded quickly, "This way I can eat longer."


    Xiao Zhe couldn''t help feeling a little sad when he listened to him. It seems that the little boy has been living in hunger for many years, and he is accustomed to it.


    "I said don''t eat too much, because I''m afraid you won''t be able to take it all of a sudden." Xiao Zhe smiled after touching his hair.


    Xiao Zhe left enough food and water for the little boy to eat for a month, and told him not to go out as much as possible.


    Looking at the little boy standing in the doorway looking at her group with hope, Jessica sighed:


    "I feel like I am in the blessing and not knowing the blessing."

 Chapter 494： Upright

    "Master, I kind of miss my parents!" Jessica was silent for a while, and suddenly said something like this, "I wonder if they are doing well now?"


    "You''ve grown up and you have your own life." Xiao Zhe took her hand and comforted, "The little birds always leave the nest, they will understand this!"


    "Well, I understand!" His words dilute Jessica''s depression slightly, and she became more fighting spirit again, "Let''s go trouble with that Hall family!"


    As he goes deeper, Xiao Zhe has a deeper understanding of this barren land.


    There was astonishing poverty everywhere, and they didn''t even see a decent house-even a stone house was considered luxurious.


    Almost everyone here is yellow-faced and skinny. Children have long-term malnutrition and their stomachs are high and bulging. That''s because they eat indigestible grass roots.


    "Hey, look at them." Carter sighed. "What the **** is this Hall family doing? Shouldn''t the nobles protect their people? How can they do this?"


    "No way, the fief belongs to the Hall family. They can do whatever they want." Xiao Zhe shook his head helplessly. "Even the king has no right to interfere. This is the courtier of the king, not the courtier of the king. "


    What Xiao Zhe said is correct. In this kind of society based on the enfeoffment system, similar to the medieval society on the previous earth, the nobles'' fiefs are independent kingdoms free from outside interference.


    They can specify laws and set tax rates as they like.


    Xiao Zhe had even heard that in a certain human kingdom, a ridiculous local lord actually established Chu Yequan as an incredibly law.


    Of course, normal lords would naturally not do this.


    Only those "after I die, take care of him the flood" will do this kind of thing that kills chickens and takes eggs.


    The residents of the Hall family''s fiefdom just looked at them these uninvited guests with insensitive eyes, and they didn''t even know some of the questions that Xiao Zhe raised.


    And only when he took out the food, the eyes of these people had such a lively look.


    But that''s okay, Xiao Zhe and the others are not afraid that someone will reveal the whereabouts of themselves and others.


    This should be considered a perfect dive, right?


    After a few days'' journey, Xiao Zhe and others finally arrived at the core of the Hall family fief, outside the castle in the center of the fief.


    "For so many days, I finally saw a decent building." Jessica looked at the castle in the distance and curled her lips. "It''s a pity that it''s such a good castle!"


    "Xiao, do you have a plan for the battle?" Carter carefully observed the castle. "The security here is very tight. You can see that the area outside the castle is flat for several kilometers, and it is impossible to sneak in."


    "It seems that they also know that they are full of evil spirits," Xiao Zhe nodded, "for fear that someone would get in at night and kill them."


    "I think, since we have reason, why do we have to be so sneaky?" Lin is gearing up to the side. This strange dragon girl hasn''t fight for many days. She feels that her body is about to rust." Why don''t you just rush in and kill all the Hall family members? There is no good thing anyway!"

 Chapter 495： greet

    Xiao Zhe couldn''t help being in a daze after hearing Lin''s words.


    What this weird girl said is right. With the strength of people like them, why bother to hide and sneak in sneakily?


    Hammering his head vigorously, Xiao Zhexin said that he was still infected by the novels he had read.


    Always thinking of designing a seamless plan, and then let the opponent lose without knowing where they lost when the opponent has no parry.


    I have to say that this is a very bad habit.


    Lin''s words made Xiao Zhe like a divine enlightenment. Since the strength is enough to crush the opponent, why bother with these empty heads and directly crush those who stand in front of him.


    In the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy is useless.


    The so-called Yili Jiangshihui is like this.


    "You''re right, it''s true." Xiao Zhe couldn''t help rubbing Lin''s hair and said to her with a smile, "I used to be the one who took the picture."


    Everyone''s expressions became a little strange, including Lin herself.


    Rubbing his hair is a relatively intimate action, and Xiao Zhe only made such an action when he was in agitated mood.


    But Lin was quite enjoyable. She was like a cat who likes to be tired of the owner''s side. After a little astonishment, she rubbed against Xiao Zhe''s hand happily.


    Jessica rolled her eyes and said, how is the proud golden dragon like the pet in the house?


    "Since you suggested it, let''s start!" Xiao Zhe looked at Miss Julong encouragingly, and made a please gesture, "The bigger the trouble, the better, let them know that we are here."


    "Okay, look at me!" The inspired Lin stepped forward eagerly, thinking for a moment, the magical power of her whole body fluctuated violently, and a dragon groan sounded.


    Lin''s whole body began to change, from a tall and beautiful girl to a golden dragon with a length of more than fifty meters. The pale golden scales made this dragon lady look very mighty.


    "The scum of the Hall family, grandma is here!" The dragon clan''s pronunciation organs are different from those of humans, so Lin is now using magic to simulate human voices, "Hurry up and clean yours, wait...!"


    Xiao Zhe and others were sweating profusely. They usually looked at Lin who was dignified and elegant. When it came time to fight, how could they become street hooligans?


    Not only that, but Lin, who had turned into a hooligan, opened her mouth wide, and a light golden dragon''s breath sprayed out, hitting an annex of the castle in the distance.


    Although this annex was built with huge stones, it was not enough to look at the dragon''s breath that contained powerful energy, and it was blown into ruins in an instant.


    A lot of people in the building were suppressed by the ruins, but a small number of people escaped at a critical moment.


    Seeing these panicked and running around, Lin smiled contemptuously.


    "Elder Sun, collect your magical powers." Xiao Zhe yelled at Lin, who was hovering in mid-air.


    Lin stared at her big eyes as tall as a person, and stared at him for a long time before she transformed back into a human form angrily.


    "Let me take a few breaths of the dragon and let them blow them to death." Lin looked at Xiao Zhe slightly dissatisfied.

 Chapter 496： Eight-character Hu

    "Of course I know you can do it, but we have other things to pay attention to." Xiao Zhe looked at Lin with an unhappy expression helplessly, "Don''t forget, there are ordinary villagers, they are innocent. . You breathe out the dragon''s breath, and you feel good, what about those people?"


    "Oh, I forgot about this." Lin scratched her head a little embarrassedly, and smiled, "Then what do you say?"


    "Didn''t I ask you to say hello to them?" Xiao Zhe was confident, "I believe they will come soon."


    As he was talking, the gate of the castle was opened, the suspension bridge was lowered, and a group of people rushed out of the castle.


    "There are a lot of people here, but there are not many who can fight." Lin Tiao looked into the distance and could see from the running movements of those people. There were no masters among them, and she couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed, "I thought I could. Have a good time!"


    "Don''t worry, these are just small ones." Jessica comforted Miss Dragon''s hand. "After you pack these, the big guys will definitely come out to save the place."


    Lin thought about it for a while, it was indeed the truth, and then she became happy.


    "Who are you guys who dare to come to the Hall family to make trouble and don''t want to live anymore?" A middle-aged man in the lead pointed to Xiao Zhe and his party and shouted.


    This middle-aged man was as thin as a skeleton soldier, with small eyes that seemed to be unable to open, and a moustache, which was not a good thing at first glance.


    At this moment, he was trying to stare at Xiao Zhe and the others fiercely with his small eyes, as if he was about to swallow them.


    "Oh, we are photography enthusiasts from the Centaur, passing by here." Xiao Zhe dug his ears and said indifferently, "It''s just that you look at you treating the leader like this, so I can''t see it, so I just come here. Seek justice for them."


    "Huh, those untouchables deserve someone to stand up for them?" The middle-aged man snorted coldly, "Say, what on earth are you here for?"


    "Does your lord think the same way when calling your own leaders as untouchables?" Xiao Zhe frowned as he heard the sharp and piercing voice of Ba Zi Hu, "No wonder you are so harsh on the leaders."


    "Huh, it''s none of your business. I need you to be more nosy?" The Eight Character Hu looked at Xiao Zhe and the others in good clothes, knowing that they weren''t ordinary people, so it''s not good to just shout and scream, "What are you guys? People, haven''t you reported your name?"


    "My name is Xiao, I am the lord of the Violet Kingdom of West China, and the title of duke." Xiao Zhe didn''t bother to talk nonsense with such people. "Because of the hospitality of the noble family patriarch several times, I came here specially to return a gift."


    "Huaxicheng, the surname is Xiao?" Hu''s face changed drastically. Obviously, he had already learned about the conflict between the family and Xiao Zhe. He knew that this was a bad person. Come here?"


    "I did kill the trash master in your family, but he violated the rules of West China City first," Xiao Zhe said first, at least seizing morality and justice. "Then he attacked my Duke again. So, Why am I afraid to come?"


    "Since you are here today, don''t even think about leaving." Eight-character Hu has lived on this three-acre land since he was a child. He usually oppresses the people and has become one of his pleasures. He can''t imagine that there are still others in this world. People he can''t afford to offend.


    This is the so-called sitting on the well and watching the sky.

 Chapter 497： Fire joy

    The Eight Characters Hu was thinking about killing the young man in front of him and avenging Master Brooke.


    He has been a servant of the Hall family for generations, and he has long been accustomed to his role. All I think about is to please the family, and I have never thought about what life will be like after being truly free.


    "Give it to me, kill them!" Hu waved his hand, "Leave those women, don''t kill them. Keep them for me to interrogate!"


    The subordinates all showed a clear look, agreed together, and then waved the weapon in their hands and rushed up.


    Xiao Zhe and others looked at each other and motioned to ask who of you to come?


    It''s just that in the face of these little guys, no one is in the mood to play with them, and they all shook their heads.


    Reluctantly, Xiao Zhe simply took the Doudou off his head, and grabbed the little guy''s two front legs and back legs:


    "Doudou, spray them."


    Doudou is doing nothing wrong, of course she is not happy to see the opportunity to show her face:


    "Look at me, look at me!"


    After speaking, an orange-red flame spurted from the baby dragon''s mouth and rushed towards these little ones.


    Even Doudou knows that these people are low-powered and don''t need to take it seriously. They don''t even have the fire dragon that they usually like to spray.


    The flame, which was originally just a small flame, suddenly swelled a few meters away from the baby dragon and turned into a huge fireball, which instantly enveloped the howling little friends.


    The dozen or so people were caught off guard. They didn''t even dodge, so they were burned hard by the fireball.


    They are the lowest level in the family. They don''t have any magic shields or magic resistance equipment at all. How can they resist Dragon Baby''s fireball art? What''s more, Doudou''s fireball art has been greatly improved after Lin''s teaching.


    These people almost didn''t even say a word, they were burned to ashes.


    But this is good, they suffer a lot less pain.


    "Oh? The little guy''s ability has improved again," Jessica looked at Doudou in surprise, "I remember that the temperature of her fireball was not so high before, and it took a while to reach it."


    Doudou broke free from his father and yelled vigorously with his small fists:


    "I am amazing, I am amazing!"


    "She is more and more fond of playing with fire." Xiao Zhe squeezed his chin in thought, "every time a fireball technique can make her happy for a long time, why don''t you just call it happy?"


    Carter: "For the first time I know what fire happiness means!"


    They were talking and laughing here, the middle-aged man with eight-character Hu was like a polished general there, extremely pitiful.


    Just now there were a dozen subordinates around me, and in a blink of an eye, I was the only one left.


    Ba Zi Hu is a little skeptical, should he look at the almanac when he goes out today?


    Nicole walked to the eight-character Hu like a stone carving, and stretched out her slender arm:


    "Snapped!"


    The slap in the face woke up Ba Zi Hu, he only felt the gold star in front of his eyes, barely standing still.


    "You, what do you want to do?" He clutched his swollen face and looked at Nicole in horror, "This is the fief of the Hall family, dare you, dare you..."


    Before he finished speaking, Nicole slapped it again.


    She hit the other face this time.


    After the fight, Nicole turned to look at Xiao Zhe with joy:


    "Master, you said last time that after slapping someone on the left cheek, you will have to slap him on the right cheek again. Isn''t it kind of me to do this?"

 Chapter 498： Dog leg

    Everyone looked at Xiao Zhe together, showing a look of contempt.


    Xiao Zhe also sweats profusely. When telling stories to her, he clearly said that he had been beaten on the left cheek, and he had to send his right cheek up to be beaten. Who would have thought that this dark elf would be distorted like this ?


    Ba Zi Hu is dumbfounded now, his worldview seems to have collapsed.


    I have served in the Hall family for several decades, and I have only managed to get to the position where I am now in charge. I am usually in the fief, and it can be said to be a habit of domineering. I didn''t expect to run into hard stubbornness today.


    "You, what do you want to do?" asked nonchalantly, "Here, here is..."


    "Okay, I know this is the territory of the Hall family." Nicole said with disdain, and her ears were already cocooned. "The master just said that if you hit the right cheek, you still want to hit the left cheek, but he didn''t say anything. Anything else."


    After speaking, she walked back and looked at Xiao Zhe flatly, hoping to be praised.


    Rubbing her hair dumbfoundedly, Xiao Zhe encouraged Nicole a few words, which made the dark elf stand aside happily.


    "Looking at your appearance, you usually do bad things among the leaders." Xiao Zhe walked to the front of the eight-character Hu, "then you didn''t think there would be today?"


    "I, I..." Hu''s legs were soft, and Xiao Zhe stood in front of him, making him feel as if an ancient beast was looking at him with that fierce eyes, as if he could be caught by it at any time. Swallowed, "What do you dare to do to me, but I..."


    Xiao Zhe didn''t wait for him to finish, so he kicked Hu''s lower abdomen.


    The power of this foot was very strong, and the kicking Bazi Hu immediately knelt on the ground, clutching his lower abdomen in pain, and even vomited out last night''s dinner with a wow.


    Xiao Zhe held his nose, trying not to let himself smell the sour smell.


    "It turns out that you are just that capable, a minion, how can you learn how to coax the Niu 13 day by day?" Xiao Zhe said disdainfully as he looked at this smashed horoscope, "I don''t know. You are the master!"


    A hideous flicker flashed in Bazi Hu''s eyes. He saw that Xiao Zhe had relaxed his vigilance, and he knew that this was a good opportunity.


    While he turned his head to speak to the others, Ba Zi Hu took out a dagger that shone with black light from his arms and pierced it towards Xiao Zhe.


    "I said, this kind of family raises nothing good." Xiao Zhe didn''t seem to feel anything, and he said slowly, "This kind of people is just a waste of food and air if they stay in the world. "


    Ba Zi Hu thought he was about to succeed, and a vicious light gleamed in his small eyes.


    It''s just that when his dagger was only a few centimeters away from Xiao Zhe, he couldn''t pierce it anymore.


    An invisible wall blocked him, preventing him from moving forward with Ben.


    "It''s really a shit. Why don''t you say that you people don''t make any progress?" Xiao Zhe turned around and looked at Bazi Hu amused. I can''t even mention interest."


    Reached out and picked up the dagger in his hand, and looked carefully.


    "There is a breath of death on it, not to mention scratching the skin, even if it touches people, it is at least half-life." Xiao Zhe said as he looked at the dagger with wonder.

 Chapter 499： Piranha

    "You, aren''t you scared?" The Eight-character Hu saw that Xiao Zhe was unaffected by the dagger and was already frightened. "This is..."


    "I know, you don''t need to talk nonsense." Xiao Zhe glanced at him contemptuously. "This level of death aura can''t scare me. The place on the Continent of Flames is much cooler than here."


    After a while, he knelt on the ground with a thud.


    "Uncle, you can spare me!" The eight-character Hu knocked his head like garlic, "These bad things are done by those guys with the surname Hall. I''m just a servant, so please forgive me!"


    "If I didn''t have the power, would you say the same thing?" Xiao Zhe''s expression was calm, as if he hadn''t heard what he said. "You just said that because you knew you were going to die."


    Xiao Zhe slowly stretched out a hand, and a huge force made it impossible to move.


    "Spare!" Ba Zi Hu''s voice became smaller and smaller, and black blood was flowing out of his nostrils and mouth.


    In the end he turned into a pile of rotten meat, and black blood ran all over the place.


    After solving this trivial trouble, no one else rushed out of the castle.


    Xiao Zhe walked towards the castle, stopped by the moat, and looked at the suspended suspension bridge:


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a thing here, it is useless." Lin looked at this thing, just waved her hand casually, a burst of sacred energy gushed out, turning the suspension bridge into a pile of debris.


    Xiao Zhe: "..."


    Jessica: "You are very smart doing this, but we are about to jump over."


    Lin reacted, looked left and right, and laughed awkwardly.


    Xiao Zhe was speechless, using ice magic to freeze the water of the moat into an ice bridge across the moat.


    "What''s in it, so terrible?" Nicole walked on the ice bridge and looked at the moat below curiously. "I''ve never seen anything like this before. Is this a fish?"


    "It''s a fish, and this kind of fish is very cruel." Xiao Zhe looked down and gave her an answer, "These are called piranhas, and they all live in warm waters. These may be specially cultivated variants, so Can live here."


    "Wow, they look so ugly." Jessica also looked at these piranhas curiously, "Much uglier than our purgatory tearer!"


    These piranhas have flat bodies and huge mouths. The most noticeable thing is their teeth, like steel files, very sharp.


    "These fish all eat meat, including human flesh." Xiao Zhe sighed, "Looking at the round and round piranhas eating, I don''t know how many of the poor villagers are buried in the belly of the fish."


    Because he clearly saw that as these piranhas kept tumbling, the white things that seemed like human skeletons were constantly undulating.


    As he said, a large amount of ice magic was released, freezing the entire moat into a huge block of ice.


    Although these piranhas can adapt to the cold environment, they can be frozen in this way, and they won''t live long.


    Although facing a big battle, it is really not a wise move to consume magic power in this way, but everyone can appreciate Xiao Zhe''s mood at this time.


    Although Xiao Zhe is usually merciless to outsiders, he is very good to his people. Whoever dares to bully them, even if only one of their hair is moved, Xiao Zhe will avenge them.


    Let alone treat them so cruelly.

 Chapter 500： Skeleton Mage

    He really couldn''t imagine that there could be a lord who could really treat his lord like this.


    Looking at the mottled door, Carter curled his lips:


    "How long have they not repaired this place, how can it be so lifeless?"


    "Is there any way, those necromancers who play with souls, which one is not so?" Xiao Zhe opened the door of the castle with his hands.


    Everyone looked at Xiao Zhe speechlessly, making him roll his eyes.


    "I just said it''s lifeless here, and I didn''t say that there is no light." Xiao Zhe spread out his hand and shrugged. "These necromancers all like to deal with souls and corpses. Naturally, they want a place with good light, otherwise how to do it. Operation?"


    What he said is so reasonable, no one can refute it.


    What Xiao Zhe said is very reasonable. Although the lights are bright here, no one can be seen.


    It stands to reason that entering from the gate is the living room. As a noble''s castle, there should be servants waiting here, but no one can see it.


    "Is this the legendary ghost castle?" Xiao Zhe thought of some horror movies he had watched in his previous life, and couldn''t help but shiver. "Isn''t there a vampire girl who has been poor for 10,000 years?"


    "Unexpectedly, you actually like this tune?" Lin couldn''t help turning her head to look at Xiao Zhe when he heard him, "You don''t like humans, you like vampires!"


    "Cough cough, I just said it casually." Xiao Zhe rolled his eyes, and when he was about to say something, he heard the creak of the door being pushed from a corner of the living room.


    An old man with a hunchback and crutches walked out tremblingly, staring at Xiao Zhe and the others with dim eyes for a while before he came over.


    "Excuse me, who are you. What''s the matter when you come here?" The old man''s teeth are almost falling out, and his skin is unusually pale.


    He was too old to be like this. It was such a simple sentence, and it took several times to make it clear.


    "We are here to find the patriarch of the Hall family." With a strange expression on Xiao Zhe''s face, he looked at the old man, "Presumably you can take us to find him."


    "Look for the patriarch, he hasn''t seen foreign visitors for a long time." The old man said slowly, "Is there anything I can tell?"


    "I''m afraid not, because I can''t tell you clearly." Xiao Zhe shook his head, "There are some things that the undead won''t understand."


    With that, Xiao Zhe''s hand suddenly burst into an incandescent flame, and then burst out, enveloping the old man in it.


    The old man was caught off guard, curled up into a ball by the flames, and kept screaming.


    And Xiao Zhe just looked at him like this, without making any other movements.


    Carter and others also saw the abnormality of this old man, and they did not stop Xiao Zhe in the slightest.


    The old man was shrouded in flames, and the screams gradually became inaudible. In the end, there was no more sound.


    "Okay, don''t pretend." Xiao Zhe yawned, looking at the old man who seemed to have died, "How could a skeleton mage at the rank of wizard be burned to death?"


    "Jiejie, how did you see it?" The old man who exuded a disgusting smell stood up again and made a weird smile, "Isn''t my disguise good enough?"

 Chapter 501： Flying Dragon Cloud Explorer

    The flame on the old man did not know when it was extinguished, and several pieces of cloth stuck to his body were hung on his charred body. When he grinned at Xiao Zhe weirdly, he revealed a mouthful of teeth full of black enamel, which looked terrifying.


    However, Xiao Zhe seemed to turn a blind eye to this. He just kept fanning the front of his nose with his hands, trying to get rid of the disgusting smell.


    "You still ask such a mentally handicapped question, can you have a bit of common sense?" Xiao Zhe looked at him with disdain, "The meat on your body has already started to stinks and fester. You think we are blind or can''t smell it? Kind of smell?"


    "Jiejie, it turns out that this is the reason." The old man lowered his head and looked at him indifferently, "Thank you for your reminder, I will pay attention next time. As a thank you, I will **** it up this time. Your vitality is good. Up!"


    The skeleton mage waved his hand, and the burnt pieces of flesh all over his body fell off one after another, revealing a pair of human bones.


    "Don''t thank me, but you won''t have another time." Xiao Zhe curled his lips, "Do you think you can escape from our hands this time?"


    "Hahaha, what a funny little guy." The skeleton mage opened his mouth wide and let out a piercing laugh. "I haven''t seen a young man like you for a long time. As a reward, your soul Will be drawn out by me and made into a doll. Stay with me until I get tired of playing."


    "Bah, you are such a bad old man, you still want to let me accompany you?" Xiao Zhe raised his middle finger, "It''s just a daydream. Oh yes, you don''t dream anymore."


    "Come on, don''t resist. Fall into a sweet dreamland!" The skeleton mage lifted up two white bones and said with his teeth and claws, "In the dreamland, you will be immortal!"


    On his body, a strange suction suddenly appeared.


    This kind of suction seems to have a great attraction to his soul. If he were an ordinary person without the ability to resist, he might be drawn out of his soul by the Skeleton Mage and wailed forever in endless pain.


    And this kind of suction made Xiao Zhe feel a throbbing deep in his soul.


    Of course, there is only such a trace.


    While holding on to his mind, Xiao Zhe watched the skeleton mage performing there.


    Don''t say it, it''s a bit like a great god.


    "Why, your soul is not throbbing?" The skeleton mage stretched his teeth and danced his claws for a while, only to find that Xiao Zhe was still standing there, looking at himself like a monkey show, "Could it be that you don''t have a soul?"


    "Fart, of course I have a soul!" Xiao Zhe curled his lips in disdain, and a phantom suddenly appeared behind him, vaguely seeing his own appearance.


    This is the fluctuation of the soul, the best proof.


    "It''s impossible, no one can escape the siphon of my soul, no one!" The skeleton mage stayed for a while, and cried out frantically again, "Eat my trick!"


    As he said, he stood in front of Xiao Zhe and chanted a spell.


    "Look at my Flying Dragon Exploring Cloud Hand!" Xiao Zhe suddenly appeared in front of the Skeleton Mage, and stretched out his hand, "Look at the Flying Dragon Exploring Cloud Hand!"


    With a few clicks, the skeleton mage was disassembled into a pile of bones and piled on the ground.


    And the soul flame in the skull hadn''t extinguished yet, it was still burning crazily.

 Chapter 502： I reject

    "This is, what''s going on?" A hysterical roar came from the skull, "What did you do?"


    "Idiot, don''t you understand?" Xiao Zhe knelt down and looked at the skull with a grin. "There is no way to recite the curse now, right? I''ll give you some more food!"


    As he said, a long sword appeared in his hand.


    This long sword is just ordinary goods, if you have to say it, it''s just a bit sharper.


    Xiao Zhe held the sword in one hand, and then stroked the sword with two fingers. A white brilliance instantly spread to the whole body of the sword.


    Xiao Zhe just casually enchanted this long sword, and it can now be called a divine weapon against the undead.


    Then the sacred light sword was inserted into the skull, and the skeleton mage suddenly let out a miserable howl.


    "This kind of holy light can directly affect your soul, enjoy it!" Xiao Zhe patted the skull, his eyes gradually turning cold, "For the villagers who were killed by you."


    The Skeleton Mage felt that his soul was being purified by the mighty power of the Holy Light, and an unpleasant pain was spreading in the depths of his soul.


    "Forgive me, forgive me!" The skeleton mage tried to struggle to death, "I am willing to treat you as my master, and I am willing to be your most loyal slave forever. Li!"


    The skeleton mage originally thought that the other party would not refuse his request. After all, a necromancer at the level of a wizard is a guest on the mainland.


    "I''m sorry, I refuse!" Xiao Zhe''s expression was calm, with a sneer on the corners of his mouth, as if he had heard some funny joke.


    "Why, I am a powerful skeleton mage, I am willing to sign a slave contract with you!" The scream of the skeleton mage is already a little weak, he knows that the time left for himself is running out, "Why would you reject me?"


    "A big man does something, something does not do!" Xiao Zhe clapped his hands and stood up, "I won''t want something like you, no matter how strong it is!"


    "No, please!" The soul fire in the skull is faint and almost invisible, and the voice of the skeleton mage is getting smaller and smaller, "forgive me!"


    "Have the villagers who were tortured by you beg you like this?" Xiao Zhe never looked at him again, turned and walked towards his friends.


    The soul fire of the skeleton mage finally extinguished. The skeleton, which was originally powerful, is now just a pile of fragile bones.


    "Hey, why are you looking at me like this?" Xiao Zhe was startled when he saw his friends looking at him with non-human eyes, "Is there something dirty on my face?"


    "You just solved a wizard-level skeleton mage, do you know?" After a long time, Carter sighed and said quietly, "And it was solved without any effort!"


    "I know, I can feel the magic fluctuations on his body." Xiao Zhe scratched his head, wondering what''s surprising about this, "I can hit ten of that kind of **** at a time!"


    "Take ten!" Jessica also said, "How did you come up with your cloud explorer?"


    "Oh, you mean this!" Xiao Zhe suddenly realized, "It''s very simple, I just had a brainstorm. Isn''t it handsome?"


    With that said, Xiao Zhe also put on a pose very pompously.

 Chapter 503： Arena

    "Yes, very handsome!" Lin made a vomiting gesture, "more handsome than a cricket!"


    "Hey, what is your attitude?"


    "Attitude when speaking!"


    "Don''t tell the truth, it will offend people sometimes!"


    "I see, thank you for your reminder, Chief Martial Arts Officer."


    Xiao Zhe: "..."


    Walking out of the small door in the corner, you saw a winding staircase winding up.


    "How do I feel like certain level games?" Xiao Zhe touched his nose, which evoked some of his memories, "I don''t want that much, let''s go up!"


    Walking up the stairs, finally blocked by a dilapidated door.


    Pushing the door open, Xiao Zhe took the lead in walking in, and the others followed and filed in.


    This time the room they entered was only a wide platform, and the platform was empty and empty.


    And in a corner of the room, there is a fence-like door, and these fences are made of stainless steel with the thickness of an adult''s arm.


    And further up, there is a circle of things like an auditorium.


    "Look at the ground. What is this thick layer?" Nicole had the best eyesight. She found that the ground was covered with a dark red layer, like a carpet. "There are very heavy Bloody!"


    Xiao Zhe bent down, stretched out his hand and wiped a little bit, and placed it in front of his eyes.


    "This may be formed by human flesh and blood!" After careful identification, Xiao Zhe gave an answer that shocked everyone, "These should be all."


    "If I didn''t guess wrong, this should be the so-called arena!" There was a smile on Xiao Zhe''s face, but the chill in his voice had virtually reduced the temperature on the platform by a few degrees. As for the flesh and blood, it may belong to the missing villagers!"


    "It''s too cruel, it''s even more cruel than our devil!" Jessica, the genuine demon''s face also showed intolerance, "Our demons kill each other just to survive, these Hall family members The scum can actually do this for entertainment!"


    "Heheheh, finally there are fresh goods here!" A gloomy voice suddenly came from the empty auditorium, "And it''s great that I delivered it to the door by myself!"


    Two cylindrical lights shone on Xiao Zhe and the others. Following his reputation, he saw a man wearing a black cloak and hood standing in the auditorium, looking at himself.


    A small door on the edge of the auditorium opened, and a few pale-faced young people walked in.


    "Hahaha, I can finally see the gladiatorial fight again!" A young man who looked a bit similar to the already dead Brooke laughed, "There are still women, which is amazing!"


    "Looking at them, they are all extraordinary!" A woman with heavy makeup and bright makeup also said excitedly. Listening to her voice, it should be a young girl, "The extraordinary one last time, but resisted for a long time. , I was eaten. It was so enjoyable to watch!"


    "Yes, it''s the gladiatorial fights in which extraordinary people participate. The most interesting!" A gorgeously dressed young man leaned back in a chair lazily. "Those ordinary people can''t resist a few strokes at all, or they will be scared and their legs are weak. Now, it doesn''t seem to look at all!"


    "Ladies and young masters, are you still the old rules for this gladiatorial fight?"

 Chapter 504： bet

    It turned out that those who were talking and laughing loudly in the audience were members of the younger generation of the Hall family. Listening to what they said, this kind of very cruel gladiatorial fight is not the first time.


    And every time he changed his tricks, it was extremely cruel.


    "Of course, what''s the point of playing without a lottery?" The young man who has been lazy said indifferently, "But, I want to know what monsters will be released today?"


    "Today''s goods are very fresh and interesting. The small ones will not disappoint the young masters." The man in the black cloak let out a gloomy laugh, "I have prepared a few **** three-headed dogs, these are all It''s the new breed that the family went to the Flame Continent to personally capture it and was specially cultivated. It will surely feast your eyes on everyone!"


    "In that case, I''ll give out one hundred thousand gold coins and bet that these goods won''t last for three minutes!" The lazy young man finally showed a slightly interesting expression on his face, "Well, who is interested in betting with me?"


    "Since Brother Jack is so interested, I''ll play with you!" A treacherous-looking teenager who looked a little like him stood up, "But I have no interest in gold coins."


    "Huh, what do you want?" Jack looked at him disdainfully and snorted, "Tell me."


    "I''m more interested in those high-level zombies in your room. Why..." The treacherous teenager licked his lips, "Just bet on them. I bet these goods can last for three minutes!"


    "Yes, but I won," Jack agreed without even thinking about it. "You are going to give me that banshee. You should be bored anyway!"


    In this way, the gambling agreement was finalized.


    As the "goods", Xiao Zhe and others looked at this scene, laughing and laughing.


    It seems that they have become fish and meat, ready to be slaughtered.


    After the young generation of the Hall family made an agreement, the man in the cloak laughed and clapped his hands.


    Another door was opened behind the fence door, and the monster roared immediately.


    Xiao Zhe had seen a lot of monsters, but he had never heard such a roar.


    The fence door was suddenly opened, and a monster with three heads jumped out of the door eagerly. The three heads opened their mouths together and let out a deafening roar.


    This monster looked like a dog, but it was many times larger than the dog Xiao Zhe had ever seen. It was four meters tall and had a terrifying body length of seven or eight meters. The whole body is black hair like steel needles, standing upright.


    Every head of the monster has huge teeth with gleaming cold light, and foul-smelling saliva drips from above.


    Those young masters and ladies of the Hall family finally became excited after seeing this scene.


    One by one rushed to the front row of the audience, shouting hard.


    "Kill them, kill them!"


    "Bite that elf first, I want to see his head be bitten off!"


    "Let¡¯s bite that tall woman first. I hate someone who is taller than me!"


    "Haha, who will bet with me, who will be eaten first?"


    Looking at these people who had fallen into madness, Xiao Zhe looked back at each other with his friends.


    "Which one of you will play with it?" Pointing to the three-headed dog that is eager to try and is about to rush up, "But I''m done, the waste above will belong to me!"

 Chapter 505： Hell three-headed dog

    Lin was the first to rush out when he heard Xiao Zhe''s words:


    "I''ll come, I''ll come! I''m so bored, don''t grab anyone with me!"


    "Actually I want to clean it up," Jessica curled her lips, "because it is so ugly, it humiliates us in the Continent of Flames."


    "Oh, just let me, I think it will be fun!" Lin showed a begging look on her face, and she shook the succubus girl incessantly, "Well, it''s a big deal next time. Leave it to you!"


    "Okay, okay, don''t shake it." Jessica was stunned by her, and she broke free quickly, "I''m almost fainted by you, let it go to you!"


    "Xiao, leave a few of the above craps for me!" Carter looked at Xiao Zhe with a serious face, "I suddenly had the idea to shoot, and I couldn''t bear it!"


    Xiao Zhe considered it for a while and nodded in agreement. After all, his brother, he still has to give this little face:


    "We are one and half."


    "Thanks, brother."


    A magical barrier separated the three-headed dog and Xiao Zhe from the auditorium. Obviously, they were also afraid that the monster would suddenly go mad and the six relatives would deny it and hurt the Hall family.


    The three-headed dog finally couldn''t bear it, and let out a loud roar, and then pounced on everyone.


    The young ladies of the Hall family were more excited now, everyone was waving their arms, shouting and shouting like a madman.


    Lin stood in front of the crowd with a look of excitement, looking at the three-headed **** dog that was pouring over.


    "Hey, although you are not a fun toy, it is better than nothing."


    With that, her body rose with an astonishing aura, and rushed up against the huge paws of the three-headed dog.


    Lin''s height is not too short, but in front of the three-headed dog in hell, which is more than four meters high, it is still not enough to see.


    The difference in body shape between the two made people in the audience laugh:


    "Hahaha, I''m about to laugh at me. You see, this woman is really reckless and dare to fight with a three-headed dog."


    "Hey, this **** woman made me lose the bet! I originally bet she was the last one to be eaten!"


    "Don''t make noise, don''t make noise. Take a closer look, I like to see these goods torn apart by monsters. At that moment, the flesh and blood burst out, which is simply too beautiful."


    Lin''s slender arms collided with the thick paws of the three-headed dog, and there was a loud noise.


    It was beyond the expectations of everyone in the audience, including the man in the black cloak.


    Lin still stood on the spot, keeping her punching motion.


    And that huge three-headed dog from **** was flew backwards by Lin¡¯s seemingly powerless, fluttering punch, and his body weighing several tons hit the solid stone wall, aroused. Countless dust.


    The shouts in the audience stopped abruptly.


    "Huh, stupid big dog." Lin snorted, "Just this ability is too weak to help!"


    "I, what did I just see?" A child of the most powerful Hall family rubbed his eyes and found that this was not an illusion, so he asked his companions around him with dementia, "Did I have a hallucination? "


    "No, no." His companion was as shocked as him, "I also saw the same thing happen."


    "Is there anything more powerful?" Lin yawned and said boredly.

 Chapter 506： Stitch Monster

    Lin''s words were directed at the tall black cloak man.


    When she said this, Miss Dragon looked serious, even a blind man could see the color of desire in her eyes.


    The three-headed dog that can become the nightmare of other ordinary transcendents. At this time, he was lying on the ground, panting heavily, trying to get up several times, but failed.


    Seeing that the man in the black cloak hadn''t answered her words for a long time, Lin shook her head in disappointment:


    "You don''t need to count on it. At least dozens of bones are broken in its whole body, and it can''t get up at all."


    "Stand up, stand up quickly. You trash!" The man in the black cloak shouted loudly at the three-headed dog, but the only response to him was a weak cry.


    Lin was a little impatient at this time:


    "I said it''s not working anymore, why don''t you believe it?"


    After speaking, she leaped high, raised her small fist, and smashed towards the three-headed dog.


    With a loud bang, the cloak man and a group of dudes only felt a violent shaking in the auditorium, which almost made them think that a strong earthquake had occurred.


    Looking down again, he found that the three-headed **** dog had disappeared. At its original location, there was only a large pit several meters deep, which was covered with flesh and blood that exuded a pungent stench.


    Lin''s punch actually directly beat it into meat sauce.


    "This weird girl, this punch is really amazing." Xiao Zhe and Jessica whispered, "No wonder she usually eats so much, otherwise, where did she get so much energy?"


    "You don''t want to think about how big she is after her transformation!" Jessica rolled her eyes, "The food I ate is not enough to stuff her teeth!"


    "Yes, no wonder she''s not fat at all after eating so much!" Xiao Zhe looked at Lin''s small waist and nodded, "I used to wonder, she ate so much, she ate so much. Where have you been!"


    Lin was stunned by their performance, turned her head and glared at them angrily.


    "Huh, don''t think that it''s over." The cloak man snorted coldly, "Since you are still not satisfied, then I will summon a few more babies to play with you."


    As he said, he clapped his hands again.


    The fence rose, and several huge undead creatures appeared this time.


    These undead creatures seem to be pieced together from various parts of the body of several species.


    It has thick legs like elephants, arms like cows and sheep, as thick as a bucket, and a torso with some kind of animal scales on it.


    Finally, it has a human head.


    This is the legendary suture monster.


    Xiao Zhe looked at it for a while, then turned his head to look at Jessica, and it took him a long time to resist the nausea and speak:


    "Speaking of which, it''s better to look at demons. Not only are there beautiful races like succubus. At least those fear demons and mad war demons are much better than this kind of creatures!"


    "Oh, don''t you compare us to it?" Jessica also resisted the nausea, "Master, if you say that again, I will fight you hard!"


    Lin raised her head, looked at this ugly monster who was at least two of her height, and then looked at the man in the cloak:


    "Anything else, can you put out a few more and play one by one like this, but it''s addictive!"


    "Jie Jie," the man in the cloak laughed. "Don''t worry, this will be enough for you to keep busy for a while!"

 Chapter 507： The product of a failed experiment

    There was a loud noise again, and Lin punched a big hole in the abdomen of the suture monster.


    The black blood mixed with various internal organ fragments flowed all over the place, making the smell in the arena even more fishy and pungent.


    "I said, Lin, don''t you know magic, can you use a clean trick next time?" Jessica said with a slight dissatisfaction, holding her nose, "If this happens, we will be smoked to death first!"


    "Okay, I will try my best to pay attention!" Lin scratched her head in embarrassment, and then looked at the man in the cloak who was already dumbfounded, "Hey, I have solved it. You should send out monsters all at once, it''s too addictive. !"


    "Jiejie, you want to die." There was a hint of reluctance in the cloak man''s weird smile, "Wait, my little darlings will tear you apart."


    I don''t know what mechanism he touched, a monster''s sound rang behind the fence.


    The strange thing is that these monsters gathered together without actually killing each other first.


    The fence rose, and a group of creatures that seemed to be full of the most vicious to the whole world sprang out from it.


    Almost each of these creatures is different. They have crooked limbs, asymmetrical organs and body hair, and they keep roaring.


    Some of these monsters seem to be just a ball of meat, with a few moving organs that grow out of their bodies.


    "What are these things, why do you make your scalp numb?" Nicole kept rubbing her arms, and she felt like goose bumps on her body. "Why is there such a thing in the world?"


    What Nicole said was exactly what Xiao Zhe wanted to say. He saw with his own eyes a monster whose whole body was covered with tentacles, and the top of the tentacles was covered with eyes. His mouth was open and he let out a stern roar. .


    "I think these may be failed products cultivated by the Hall family." Carter, as a knowledgeable wizard martial artist, has very credibility in his words. "There is no way to classify these monsters because I really don''t know. How to describe their characteristics-because each of them is different."


    "Hey, it''s disgusting!" Lin also rubbed her arms and ran back, "Which one of you, I don''t want to fight with these disgusting monsters. I''m afraid I will be disgusting and can''t eat dinner."


    Seeing that this strange woman flinched a little, the man in the cloak finally regained his anger:


    "Hahaha, how are you? Scared? But it''s too late now, waiting to be torn apart by my little darlings and become their dinner!"


    The dudes of the Hall family also laughed loudly.


    "Look at your prominence!" Xiao Zhe looked at Miss Julong contemptuously, and received a threatening gesture from Lin, "The chain will drop at the critical moment, and I can''t count on it at all!"


    "Hmph, I''m also a girl after all, is it really okay for you to let me deal with such a disgusting thing?"


    Lin akimbo, said frankly.


    Xiao Zhe rolled his eyes and stood up helplessly:


    "Fine, everything you say makes sense."


    While fighting with Miss Dragon, he raised a hand.


    These products of failed cultivation, under the orders of the cloak man, began to charge towards Xiao Zhe and the others.


    "To blame, blame the lunatics who made you out." Xiao Zhe looked at these monsters, a trace of pity flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 508： Enough playing

    The Hall family has been secretly capturing and transforming the undead and **** creatures, and these things are all taboos.


    It''s just that they hide it very well, so for so many years, they have not leaked any news and are known to outsiders.


    These distorted creatures are the products of their failure to cultivate in various experiments.


    In the beginning, the Hall family completely destroyed the products of these failures. And in an accidental situation, they discovered another function of these useless failed products-that is to throw them on the arena for entertainment.


    With an order from the cloak man, these twisted monsters began to charge.


    Dozens of huge monsters ran fast together, causing the ground of the arena to tremble slightly.


    "Go! Go! Go!"


    "Kill them, kill them!"


    "Causes me to lose the bet, they must be broken into pieces to solve my hatred!"


    Seeing the aura of these monsters, the dudes of the Hall family seemed to be beaten up with blood, cheered up again.


    And Xiao Zhe also completed his momentum at this time, and an incandescent light lit up on his palm:


    "Go to hell, in hell, waiting for these guys to confess to you!"


    A flame with a bright white light sprayed out from his hand, covering these creatures that shouldn''t have appeared in the world in an instant.


    These monsters seem to have lost any sense, and in their hearts, only crazy killing is left.


    After being enveloped in flames, these fearless creatures still charged forward with great effort.


    Immediately, like the fine sand on the seashore blown away by the wind, the ground was all over, gradually being swallowed up by the flames.


    Even far away, Carter still felt the high temperature contained in this flame.


    "I feel that he is not far from Fazun!" Carter muttered to himself.


    He didn''t know why he had this idea suddenly, it was just an instinct.


    What Carter said was not wrong, Xiao Zhe had indeed been standing on the threshold of Fa Zun, and he was only close to the door.


    With this foot, he could step out at any time.


    Maybe now, maybe tomorrow.


    Looking at the disappearing monsters, the young ladies of the Hall family, like a pheasant caught in the neck, the noisy cry suddenly stopped.


    And the man in the cloak was as if he had been petrified, as if he had become a stone sculpture, stunned there, speechless for a long time.


    "Okay, we''ve had enough." Xiao Zhe seemed to be okay, his expression calm, he raised his head and looked at the cloak man, "Now, it''s time to solve your scum!"


    "Solve us?" The man in the cloak rolled his eyes, and then he burst into laughter, as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world, "Haha, do you think you can break this magic shield?"


    "Hahaha, I''m so ridiculous. This magic shield was cast by the patriarch himself. Isn''t he talking in a dream?"


    "Just come to a magister, don''t even want to break the patriarch''s magic shield, who do you think you are?"


    "Then let''s gamble again, do these people who are trapped inside starve to death or kill each other to death?"


    "I think they should kill each other, because there is no food, so they have to kill other people as food? Hahaha!"

 Chapter 509： Because you are great

    Looking up at the magic shield located six or seven meters away, Xiao Zhe made a light leap and jumped under the magic shield. He touched it slightly with his hand, causing a little ripple.


    After falling down, Xiao Zhe hooked his finger at Lin:


    "Miss Lin, leave this to you!"


    "Why me?" Lin looked at him strangely.


    "Because you are amazing!" Xiao Zhe shrugged insincerely, "So of course you have to leave this kind of thing to you!"


    "Can your acting skills be worse?" Jessica covered her face in pain.


    "Okay, okay!" What the succubus girl didn''t expect was Lin''s cheers.


    She first looked at the location of the magic shield, and then calculated it. Then he leaped high and hit the magic shield with a punch.


    "Hahaha, looking at this fool, he actually wanted to smash the magic shield with his fist."


    "Sure enough, apart from our Hall family, there is no smart person in this world."


    "Huh, it''s our misfortune to live on a continent with these stupid creatures!"


    As if the calm lake was thrown into a huge rock. A large ripple suddenly appeared on the magic shield glowing with shining blue light.


    Immediately, a large snowflake like a bad signal appeared on the magic shield, and it began to shake violently.


    Snow began to spread from Lin''s fist, and in a short while, it spread to the entire magic shield.


    At this time, these dudes finally felt scared.


    And the man in the cloak had disappeared without a trace at this time.


    The magic shield flickered violently again, and then disappeared.


    "Yes, we are half of us!" Xiao Zhe turned to look at Carter and smiled, "You don''t have a lot of it."


    "Good to say." Carter drew out the long sword in his hand, jumped up with Xiao Zhe, and came to the audience.


    Without knowing who it was, he let out a scream, and these dudes felt scared.


    These dozens of young masters and ladies ran to the only small door, trying to escape here.


    "Get out, get out. You bastard, how dare you stand in front of me?"


    "Get out of here, you trash, dare to delay my time and see if I don''t kill you!"


    These dudes knew one thing at this time. They could run faster than Xiao Zhe and others, as long as they could run faster than their companions.


    Seeing them huddled together, Xiao Zhe curled his lips in disdain.


    A big fireball was thrown out and hit the middle of the crowd.


    These people screamed again, and avoided to the left and right.


    "Look, this will separate. We are one and half."


    Xiao Zhe leaped forward to the right; Carter did not hesitate, straightened up the long sword in his hand, and killed the dudes on the left.


    These young masters and ladies who were still invincible just now have completely changed into another look at this time.


    The young man called Jack had been so scared that he was sitting on the ground with dampness in the middle of his crotch.


    And when Carter pierced his long sword into his heart, he seemed to be suddenly resurrected.


    Holding the long sword in both hands, regardless of the sharp long sword, he cut his own hand into the bone, begging Carter to spare his life in tears.


    Carter''s heart has always been very soft, but after witnessing a series of evil deeds by the Hall family, his last trace of pity for the people in this family disappeared.

 Chapter 510： Are you worthy

    Carter ignored the cry of the young man in front of him, and the long sword in his hand was slowly but firmly pierced.


    At this time, the young man of the Hall family burst out with a strong desire to win. Even though the palm of his hand was bloodied by the long sword, he still grasped it firmly. I hope this good-looking elf can spare his life. .


    When the long sword pierced his heart and blood began to gush out of the young man''s mouth, he had to accept this reality and closed his eyes very unwillingly.


    "Brother, your movements are too slow!" Xiao Zhe had already killed several people at this time. He used the ice magic to freeze the only way of escape, turning these people into turtles in the urn. In this way, I won''t keep it for you."


    "You said half of it, don''t grab me!" Carter glared at him dissatisfied, and then kicked aside the young man who was dead but still clutching his long sword, "Otherwise, I won''t be over with you! "


    "Then your actions will be faster!" Xiao Zhe laughed, not taking the threat of the martial arts master seriously, "These scumbags, I''m sorry if I don''t kill those magics!"


    Carter didn''t speak any more, just a sword, and stabbed to death the dudes who depended on the strength of the family and only knew to behave.


    Seeing them staring with horrified eyes, one by one fell in front of him, the frustration in the martial artist''s heart finally radiated a little.


    "You can''t kill me, I''m a son of the Hall family!" A girl with a nose and tears slumped on the ground, shouting at Xiao Zhe, "I am a nobleman, you can''t kill me. Even if I commit a crime, You have no right to kill me either!"


    "Bah, why didn''t you say this just now?" Xiao Zhe still remembers this girl, although she is pretty good, but she was the one who called the loudest just now, as if watching the monster swallow people in her belly is her only happiness. "What about the nobles, I haven''t heard of Jiangxiangben Wujie?"


    "Don''t kill me, you can do anything you want me to do!" The girl suddenly rushed to Xiao Zhe''s feet, hugging his thigh, and continued to whine, "I can be your slave. Li, as long as you don''t kill me, I am willing to let me do anything!"


    "Are you worthy?" Xiao Zhe spit out these three words, and the fireball in his hand flew out, burning this beautiful girl with a femme-like heart into charcoal, "Bah!"


    There are only dozens of these dudes in total, so there is no way that Xiao Zhe and Carter can kill them. It only took a while to get rid of them completely.


    "Where is the man in the cloak?" Jessica, Nicole and others also jumped to the audience, watching the corpse everywhere, she frowned, "I think that man is very upset and wants to kill him."


    "He slipped fast. Throwing these''Young Masters'' here, he just ran away." Xiao Zhe curled his lips and rubbed Jessica''s hair. "Anyway, this place is also cleaned up. Let''s go!"


    "Wait a minute, it''s not completely cleaned up yet!" Carter stopped them aloud, "Look there!"


    Xiao Zhe looked in the direction he pointed, and saw the monster that had almost filled several rooms.


    These monsters were also the products of failed experiments, and they were screaming at them with fishy saliva at this time.


    The big fireball in Xiao Zhe''s hand is condensing:


    "To blame, blame the Hall family members!"

 Chapter 511： Last battle

    Seeing the low pressure lingering around Xiao Zhe, Jessica walked to him thoughtfully and took his hand.


    And Nicole walked to the other side unwillingly and took Xiao Zhe''s other hand.


    Looking left and right, the frost on Xiao Zhe''s face was rapidly thawing, and then the two girls were taken into his arms, feeling the fragrance of their bodies.


    After stepping out of this floor, it is no surprise that there is another spiral staircase.


    "This Hall family will play mystery." Xiao Zhe curled his lips in disdain, "Who do they think they are, and have they become a barrier-breaking mode?"


    Although I don''t know what the pass mode is, other people can guess some.


    "I think this is the last level." Carter pointed to the small door at the top of the stairs. "I have reached the spire. It is estimated that the patriarch of the family who should go to **** is in the room."


    "Okay, let''s go!" Xiao Zhe waved his arms excitedly, and walked in the forefront, "Kill this old thing and go home for dinner!"


    "Go home for dinner!" Lin is most concerned about this, "By the way, don''t forget my mission, to find out the origin of the undead dragon, otherwise I can''t have a business relationship when I go back."


    Xiao Zhe looked at her speechlessly:


    "It turns out that your old man still remembers this, I thought you had forgotten it all a long time ago!"


    "Cut, I didn''t forget." Lin rolled her eyes, "It''s just that I didn''t mention it often!"


    Several people talked and laughed, not taking the next battle seriously.


    Xiao Zhe opened the small door and walked in first. Others followed him and filed in.


    Although it seemed that Xiao Zhe was carefree and unprepared, in fact several magic shields had been supported by him in advance.


    Entering the room, he couldn''t help but sneezed a few times first.


    With Xiao Zhe''s current physical condition, it is not easy to get him to sneeze.


    In fact, as soon as he stepped into the room, he felt that it was hundreds of times colder than the ice cellar.


    And it wasn''t the low-temperature cold outside, but a kind of coldness that seemed to penetrate the depths of the soul.


    And Carter and the others who came in behind also sneezed a few times, and their complexion immediately became very ugly. Jessica and Nicole, the two weaker girls, also became shaky.


    On the contrary, Doudou, who had been lying on Xiao Zhe''s head, didn''t seem to be affected at all. He still grasped the two locks of his hair full of energy and looked around.


    "This room is weird." Another weird thing Xiao Zhe discovered was that the room seemed to be shrouded in dense fog, and with his eyesight he could only see a few meters around him.


    And it sounds carefully, it seems that there are shadowy figures shaking in the thick fog, and they are still crying from time to time.


    "My head hurts, as if it''s about to split." Jessica groaned, clutching her head in pain, "Someone inside seems to be calling me. If I want to resist this call, I will It will hurt very much."


    "I feel the same way too." Nicole''s condition is not very good either.


    "I have similar feelings, but it''s just a little dizzy." Carter shook his head vigorously. "Perhaps the weaker the strength, the stronger the impact."


    Xiao Zhe looked at the two girls'' complexion getting worse and worse, and he was extremely anxious. He knew that he couldn''t continue like this.

 Chapter 512： Patriarch Bart

    The crying in the thick fog became clearer, but Xiao Zhe couldn''t find the specific place of the sound for a while, because these sounds are always far and near, making it impossible for people to discover.


    Xiao Zhe looked at Carter and the two girls, whose expressions were getting worse and worse, and knew that he couldn''t delay any longer.


    A dazzling light suddenly rose from his body, followed by a breath that was extremely sacred.


    Those thick fogs were about to solidify into entities, but when they encountered Xiao Zhe''s body, the light radiated from him, as if ice and snow encountered a blazing sun, it quickly faded.


    Those annoying crying sounds grew louder and louder, as if they were ringing in everyone''s ears.


    Lin was impatient, and most disliked the enemy making these sneaky things, she opened her mouth and let out a dragon chant.


    Although her Dragon Yin was not as good as the Holy Light on Xiao Zhe''s body, it also dispelled the surrounding fog to a certain extent, and more importantly, made those crying sounds much quieter.


    Suddenly, the sound of crying disappeared, and what followed was the cry of a baby, as if there was a human baby in the mist.


    Xiao Zhe was not moved at all, the holy light on his body was getting brighter and brighter, covering everyone in it.


    It''s strange to say that as soon as they entered the scope of the Holy Light, the soul calling that plagued Jessica, Nicole and Carter disappeared, which also made them finally relieved.


    "What are these things?" Carter drew out the long sword from the scabbard and looked around vigilantly. "Why didn''t even my protective gems react?"


    The magic gem he wore on his chest remained unresponsive until this time.


    "If I didn''t guess wrong, it is the souls who died unjustly in the castle and couldn''t disperse." Xiao Zhe''s face sank like water. He didn''t know how many unjustly killed souls would be formed to form such a scale. He only knew that this number must be sensational, "Ordinary people can''t survive for a long time here, even weaker transcendents can''t do it."


    "This Hall family, really **** it." Carter also understood, gritting his teeth, "They treat these dead souls like this."


    "This should be the place where their patriarch lives. I guess he is relying on the negative energy emanating from these dead souls to improve his strength," Xiao Zhe looked around warily, "All I can think of is This is a reasonable reason."


    "Hahahaha, what a genius young man." A gloomy laugh suddenly sounded from the thick fog, "I can guess even this, I''m really old."


    "Who are you, why are you pretending to be a fool?" Jessica''s head no longer hurts, and she angered when she heard this voice, "If there is a kind, come out and fight."


    "Who am I? Hahaha," the sharp voice continued, but Xiao Zhe carefully distinguished it, but couldn''t find his location, "I am the patriarch of the Hall family. Brook Hall was killed by you. Father, Bart Hall!"


    As his voice sounded, a clearer figure gradually appeared in the fog, and the face of an old man with a face similar to Brooke appeared in front of everyone.


    "No wonder he is your son, he is really uglier than the other." Xiao Zhe looked at Bart''s face carefully, and then threw out such a sentence.

 Chapter 513： Death finger

    "If I''m not wrong, you are Xiao Zhe, right?" The phantom stopped for a moment, and then shook violently. "The lord of West China, the duke of humans and elves, the youngest Dharma in the mainland. Holy?"


    "Yes, it''s me!" Xiao Zhe replied loudly, and then whispered in his heart: He is about to become the youngest Fa Zun in the mainland, "Have you ever asked me?"


    "Of course, I have to take a good look at who killed my son!" Bart Jieji smiled strangely, but everyone could hear the deep hatred in his laugh that could not be concealed. "Unexpectedly, it is such a good young genius. What a pity, what a pity. The genius hasn''t grown up yet, it''s about to die!"


    "Bah, shameless old thing." Where can Jessica bear someone cursing Xiao Zhe like this, "It''s not a pity that your son died. I can tell you that your precious son turned into ashes in the end. , Can''t even find the corpse!"


    "Presumptuous!" Bart was furious, and he could no longer see the lifelessness of the past, and then his phantom stretched out a hand and pointed at Jessica far away, "Go to me!"


    A black light shot from his fingers and went straight to Jessica.


    Xiao Zhe was horrified, if he had not guessed wrong, this was the high-level undead magic-death is a finger.


    As the name suggests, it is a kind of undead magic that can take the lives of others in an instant.


    A holy light shield took shape in an instant, and Xiao Zhe held it in front of Jessica.


    The black light shot on the holy light shield, burning fiercely. It was not until a long time later that Xiao Zhe completely resolved this magic.


    "Master, are you okay?" Jessica was so scared that she rushed to check to see if Xiao Zhe was injured.


    "Huh, I''m okay." Xiao Zhe let out a long sigh, and looked at the holy light shield that had become a little black. "This old man is not easy to deal with, you have to be careful."


    "Xiao, can''t you beat him?" Carter guarded beside him, and asked in a low voice, "Is this old man already a Fazun?"


    "No, he is not the Fa Zun, not even the Fa Sage." Xiao Zhe smiled bitterly. "It''s just that this is his home court. No matter how much he wears, he can get supplements from here."


    "Isn''t that tricky?" This is the first time Nicole heard Xiao Zhe say something similar. In her impression, the master has always been the most powerful, "Then shall we retreat first?"


    The assassin mentality in Nicole''s subconscious reappeared. If he couldn''t beat him, he would retreat first, looking for opportunities and then issuing a fatal blow.


    "It can''t be withdrawn, how could he watch us leave here?" Xiao Zhe shook his head, "So now the only way is to defeat him and then purify this ugly soul. Eliminate him completely."


    "Hahahaha, want to destroy me?" Bart let out a deafening laugh, "I am here, almost immortal, and you will never have a chance to defeat me!"


    As he said, he licked his lips:


    "However, I have a suggestion. As long as a few of you..."


    Bart pointed to people other than Xiao Zhe.


    "As long as you kill him and avenge my son, I will let you go. How about?"


    "Bah!" This was the answer Carter, Jessica and Nicole gave to Bart at the same time.

 Chapter 514： Divorce

    Several people sneered at Bart''s words. At this time, they still want to play such an inferior divorce scheme?


    Lin didn''t say anything, because her attention was not focused on this. Miss Julong is thinking about a very important question: What should I eat at night?


    "Old stuff, you don''t have to worry about it!" Jessica followed Xiao Zhe''s way, raised her **** to Bart, "We can give our lives for each other, do you want to separate us? It''s just a wishful thinking! "


    "Hahaha, boring friendship, useless!" Bart''s strategy did not succeed, but he was not disappointed at all. "You say this now, just because you haven''t encountered that situation!"


    "It''s useless to tell you, I''ve experienced life and death with my master!" Nicole curled her lips in disdain, and Bart''s words were like farting to her, "You know? We killed God together! Without a master, I would have died long ago!"


    "Hahaha, ridiculous little girl, God-killing?" Bart let out a arrogant laugh. "Are you going to be dazzled by the breath of death here and start talking nonsense?"


    "You don''t need to talk so much to him, it''s just a waste of saliva!" Xiao Zhe took Nicole''s hand, "we know it, we should keep a low profile!"


    "Oh, got it!" Nicole nodded obediently, and stopped responding to Bart.


    "Hahaha, come on!" Seeing Xiao Zhe put on a posture and preparing for a battle, Bart continued to laugh wildly, "Let you know what is immortal and immortal!"


    When Xiao Zhe was distracted by his words, a holy light shot out from his hand, hitting the phantom of Bart''s soul floating in mid-air firmly.


    This holy light caused serious damage to him, and Bart''s half of his body disappeared.


    Jessica just wanted to applaud, when a weird scene happened.


    The black mist rushed toward Bart violently, and Bart''s phantom gradually returned to its original state.


    "Hahaha, it hurts! Detestable light!" Bart roared loudly after he recovered. "But here, there is almost endless death air that can be used as a supplement to this degree of damage. , It is meaningless at all!"


    "It seems that what he said is really right!" Carter frowned, "Xiao, do you have any good ideas?"


    "There are two ways," Xiao Zhe considered for a while, "the first is to burst out super high damage at one time, making him too late to recover."


    "What about the second?" Nicole asked next to him.


    "The second is just my guess, I don''t know if it can be done." Xiao Zhe shook his head, "So it''s useless to say it, you guys step back, let me try!"


    Ka characteristically nodded, and Jessica and Nicole also knew that this was not the time to say more, so they cleverly agreed and retreated to the back.


    Xiao Zhe gave the Doudou on his head to Lin, who was wandering beyond the sky, and pushed her behind.


    "Holy light, that enemy is worth fighting!" Xiao Zhe shouted out the classic slogan of the Paladin when facing the dead, and then the holy light in his hand condensed into a huge sword of light, "Eat my holy light! "


    This huge sword, which was as long as Xiao Zhe''s height, slashed head-on, and Bart also raised his hand like withered bones to resist it.

 Chapter 515： War of attrition

    The long sword of the holy light collided with Bart''s hand, like a piece of meat placed on a hot iron plate, and a squeaky sound suddenly sounded.


    "Ahaha, it hurts!" Regardless of his severely injured hand, Bart was laughing wildly, and the black mist around him continued to rush to his side, "But why would I be afraid of this little injury, do it again, do it again a little!"


    He just relied on a steady stream of supplements to resist Xiao Zhe''s long sword that was completely condensed with holy light.


    However, Xiao Zhe seemed to turn a blind eye to this and was still struggling with Bart''s consumption.


    "Holy light, form a sharp arrow, penetrate the body of darkness!" After losing the holy light long sword, Xiao Zhe summoned an arrow condensed by the holy light, and put out an arrow. posture.


    The arrow of the Holy Light went straight to Bart''s head. This time he didn''t dare to resist it, but shot a black light out of his hand to fight him.


    Then, Xiao Zhe used several very offensive Holy Light skills, but they did not cause substantial damage to Bart.


    "What can I do?" Jessica was anxious. "Why can''t this old thing be beaten to death? Did he become old and immortal?"


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Xiao Zhe was fighting against Bart. He almost got angry when he heard the words of the succubus girl. "Is the ¡®Old Immortal¡¯ interpreter like this?"


    "Master, do you want us to help?" Nicole was also anxious, eager to participate in the war.


    "No, you are not his opponents, don''t say anything else," Carter stopped her quickly, "It''s the black death air, you will lose half your life if you touch it!"


    "What can I do then?"


    "There is no way, I can only wait!" Carter looked at Xiao Zhe solemnly, "I believe Xiao, he will have a way!"


    "Right, Lynn!" Jessica''s eyes lit up when she saw Miss Dragon. "You dragons have encountered an undead, what should you do?"


    "When we ran into it, we also used breath to deal with them." Lin smiled bitterly, "But when we encounter such a situation, we can continue to replenish the undead, so we can''t help it!"


    "Hahaha, there is no way, right?" The body returned to its original shape again, Bart couldn''t wait to laugh, "I have already said that your attack is useless to me. Stupid human beings, what are you? How can I realize this?"


    Xiao Zhe also felt a little tired at this time. Hearing Bart¡¯s words, he smiled indifferently: "You are right. In this room, you are indeed immortal. But well, I don¡¯t know if you have it. Didn''t you feel that something was wrong?"


    "Don''t use this little trick, it''s useless!" Bart laughed wildly, "Perhaps, I can understand it as, are you a dying struggle?"


    "Is it useful? Try it out!" Xiao Zhe said, once again shooting the Holy Light arrow in his hand.


    "It''s this one again, don''t you have any new tricks?" Bart said disdainfully, and then he took the holy light arrow indifferently.


    But this time there was an accident: Bart''s movements were so slow, he only grabbed the tail of the arrow this time, and the arrow had already pierced his eyes.


    Eyes are everyone''s key, even Bart is no exception, this time he finally suffered.


    Pulling out the arrow, he howled frantically.

 Chapter 516： Wrong soul

    "Hey, what''s going on?" Carter was stunned by this sudden situation. He couldn''t think of the reason why Bart''s reaction became slow. "Xiao, did you move something secretly?"


    "Yes, not really." Xiao Zhe turned his head and smiled mysteriously at him, "but it''s mainly because of the old thing''s own problems."


    "What can I have a problem?" Bart stopped howling after a while, "I have a steady stream of death gas to supplement, what can I have a problem?"


    "What an idiot, I don''t know how to die!" Xiao Zhe looked at him contemptuously, as if looking at a mentally retarded person, "I will tell you compassionately!"


    Everyone looked at him curiously, even Bart.


    "If I''m not mistaken, these death angers were formed by the dissipation of the souls of the dead villagers." Xiao Zhe put his hands on his back and talked freely, "Right or wrong?"


    Bart nodded uncontrollably.


    "That''s right. This proves that what I guessed is completely correct." Xiao Zhe snapped his fingers, "Although these souls have dissipated and formed this almost endless death aura, this is not complete. Every time. There are still some soul fragments left in every soul."


    "But, what role can these fragments play?" The devil is also an expert in soulology, but this is the first time Jessica has heard of this. "They should have no effect on this old immortal, right? "


    "These fragments are indeed too weak to have any effect on him, but what if these fragments are enough?" Xiao Zhe looked at the succubus girl appreciatively, "These people should also be drawn out while alive. They lost their souls. So their grievances are very heavy."


    "So what?" Bart shouted arrogantly, "These useless untouchables can provide me with strength. It is their honor and the greatest significance of their existence!"


    "Bah, why?" Xiao Zhe looked at him disdainfully, and spit on the ground, "because of your ugliness?"


    After speaking, he didn''t care about Bart who was furious, and continued to explain.


    "Because these wronged souls are unwilling to disperse, they have gradually formed a collective body of consciousness." Xiao Zhe pointed to the thick ink fog, "It exists within the scope of this fog, when this old thing needs to be supplemented. At that time, I inhaled the breath of death..."


    "So he inhaled this collective of consciousness at the same time?" Carter suddenly realized, "So is the impact of this collective of consciousness on him?"


    "That''s right, but there is no reward." Xiao Zhe smiled and turned to look at Bart, who was already a little distorted because of his anger. Caused this impact."


    "Oh, that''s the case." Jessica nodded clearly, "After all, it''s his own reason."


    "Do you understand, respectable Hall family patriarch?" Xiao Zhe looked at Bart with cold eyes, "These evil spirits are claiming their lives!"


    "Those untouchables, how dare to treat their lord like this?" Bart''s soul projected constantly floating above the fog, "They actually dare to oppose the great Bart Hall? Damn it, these untouchables are still not obedient enough!"

 Chapter 517： why tell you

    "What I want to say is, you made three mistakes!" Xiao Zhe held up three fingers, "First, they are not untouchables, these people are your leaders."


    "Second, you are not a great Hall family patriarch, you are just a parasite, parasites on the bodies of the leaders, sucking their blood to feed you and the strays!"


    After speaking, Xiao Zhe looked at Bart righteously.


    Everyone didn''t speak, and they lowered their heads in thought.


    "What about the third?" Bart couldn''t help asking after a long time, "What''s the third mistake?"


    "What are you talking about?" Xiao Zhe was taken aback when he heard it, "What is the third mistake?"


    "You just said that he made three mistakes, we are all waiting for you to continue!" Lin finally withdrew her attention from the question of dinner, "So, what is the third mistake?"


    "Uh, I said I''m used to it." Xiao Zhe scratched his head awkwardly, "In fact, I only thought of two mistakes!"


    Everyone: "..."


    "It doesn''t matter, I have already thought of it." Xiao Zhe anxiously said, "Your third mistake is that you should not offend me and be my enemy!"


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Zhe''s hands repeatedly shot arrows condensed with the purest holy light, and shot towards Bart.


    The patriarch of the Hall family, who had just regained its prestige, had become embarrassed by this time. He kept dodge the holy light arrows that came over, instead of directly resisting it as before.


    It''s just that Xiao Zhe''s shooting speed is getting faster and faster, almost one after another, making him overwhelmed.


    Some were avoided by Bart, some were blocked by him with magic, and the rest were shot directly into his body.


    Bart had to continue to absorb the breath of death to make up for the loss of his soul power.


    In this way, the greater the influence he receives from the collection of soul fragments, the more sluggish the control of the soul, the greater the damage he receives, the more death breath he has to breathe in to make up for it.


    This forms a vicious circle.


    Bart''s movements are getting slower and slower, and his soul is getting weaker and weaker. In the end, it was difficult to even move.


    At this point, he was already defeated in fact.


    "Wait a minute!" Lin said suddenly, she stopped Xiao Zhe from completing the final blow, "I have something to ask him. After I ask, you will deal with him."


    "Okay, but don''t go on for too long." Xiao Zhe knew that Miss Dragon was going to ask about the undead dragon, but after a few words, he stepped back, "Because I''m not sure how long he can support. , So you have to be as fast as possible."


    "I understand," Lin nodded with a serious expression, "Thank you!"


    Hearing her thanking herself, Xiao Zhe smiled and didn''t say anything.


    Lin stood in front of the mist that had narrowed a lot, watching Bart''s already somewhat illusory soul projection.


    "I am the messenger from the Dragon Continent, my name is Lin." Lin held Doudou in her arms and looked at him with a serious expression, "I believe you have guessed that I am here and who said these words. reason."


    "I know, you want to ask about that undead dragon." Bart''s soul is already weak enough to be unable to communicate. "But why should I tell you? You have to give me a reason!"

 Chapter 518： Black dragon

    "I believe you will tell me!" Lin smiled, and she pointed to Xiao Zhe who was chatting with Jessica, "He is an expert in soul studies, you have just seen it."


    Bart''s face changed, and then he nodded reluctantly.


    "Since he has the ability to dissipate your soul, he naturally has a way to keep it!" Lin continued to say sternly, "If you really refuse to tell me, then I will let him keep your soul well."


    "Why?" Jessica was stunned. She didn''t expect Lynn to do this. "This kind of old immortal should be let go!"


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t finished yet!" Lin turned her head and smiled at her, and then looked at Bart who was also surprised, "This way, I can bring your soul back to the Dragon Continent, where , There are countless fun things waiting for you!"


    Xiao Zhe understood, and a flame ignited in his hands. But this flame is not the same as the previous ones, it is brighter, and it doesn''t have the slightest temperature.


    "Did you see it?" Lin pointed to the seemingly insignificant flame. "This is the soul fire. Legend has it that it can directly affect the soul."


    Bart looked at the "cute" little flame, and his lips started to tremble. For him, it is no less than the threat of a scourge.


    "If you really don''t want to say it, then do your best to endure the fire of the soul forever!" A smile hung on the corner of Lin''s mouth. "You now have two choices, one is to die without pain; two It is immortal, but will always endure inhuman pain."


    "You...you are really a demon!" Bart''s lips whispered for a long time before he said a few words, "I gave up!"


    Then, he told Lin about the undead dragon.


    That was when the previous patriarch of the Hall family was still there, at least one day more than a hundred years ago, a black dragon suddenly descended from the sky and landed in the territory of the Hall family.


    At that time, the black dragon had been seriously injured and its strength was greatly damaged.


    At that time, the Hall family had secretly practiced undead magic for a long time, but they had been struggling to find no powerful spell-casting materials.


    The dragon is the most rare top-level material among the spell-casting materials.


    First, they pretended to express kindness, causing the black dragon to mistakenly think that the Hall family would help them, and relax their vigilance.


    Then they moved the black dragon to their castle, and the medicine to treat him was mixed with toxins-when it is worth mentioning, in order to ensure that the secrets will not be leaked, they killed every fief on the way. Lead the people.


    These toxins were accidentally obtained by the Hall family while practicing undead magic. It has a miraculous effect on creatures with strong mental power.


    Originally, the dragon would not believe in humans so easily, but the acting skills of the head of the Hall family at that time were so good that it deceived him.


    So the black dragon let them heal themselves without worry, so they succeeded.


    After ingesting a large amount of toxins, the original powerful mental power of the black dragon was also severely damaged.


    When he realized that all this was just a trap, it was too late.


    The patriarch of the previous generation drew out his soul in his extreme pain before Heilong died.


    Originally they wanted to make it into a bone dragon, but the black dragon''s desperate counterattack before his death made their wish come to nothing.

 Chapter 519： Dharma

    Heilong used his last remaining trace of consciousness to carry out the last and helpless resistance.


    In the process of making the bone dragon, the soul of the dragon is combined with the dragon bone, and then attached to the consciousness of the manipulator.


    At the last juncture, the soul of the black dragon fought to the death, severely injuring the previous patriarch of the Hall family, making the bone dragon''s production efforts to fall short.


    Moreover, his soul was severely damaged, and he died soon after.


    After this blow, the black dragon completely lost its resistance, and was eventually made into an undead dragon.


    This secret has been kept until now, until Bart¡¯s beloved and only son Brooke suddenly wanted to travel to the famous West China City, Bart let him take it with him as the last trick to save his life. .


    And at that time, Bart repeatedly told Brooke that he must use this assassin at the last moment. The most important thing is to kill all the witnesses and never cause the news to leak.


    It''s a pity that the waste of what you can''t do or eat is nothing but the first words of his father.


    This also has these subsequent things.


    "By the way, where are the villagers who have been arrested recently?" Xiao Zhe looked at Bart''s dying soul and asked quickly, "Hurry up and tell me where are they?"


    "Hahaha, those untouchables?" At this time, Bart''s soul dissipated was irreversible, so he was no longer afraid of anything. He pointed to the surrounding fog, "They are here! Hahahahaha!"


    Bart''s laughter stopped abruptly, and his soul disappeared.


    The patriarch of the Hall family, Bart Hall, who had done everything in his life, finally died.


    Moreover, the soul is completely destroyed, completely disappeared in this world.


    Looking at the empty place that originally had a shadow of the soul, Xiao Zhe didn''t feel the joy of defeating a powerful enemy in his heart.


    This Bart Hall can be regarded as the second strongest opponent he has ever encountered-the strongest opponent is naturally the true **** Rose, whom the dark elves once worshipped. If it were not for the flaws of the undead magic itself, Xiao Zhe would be really good. I don''t know how long it takes to fight hard to defeat him.


    After this battle, his experience slot was finally filled. Others couldn''t see it, but Xiao Zhe knew that drastic changes were taking place in his body.


    Mental power has become stronger, physical fitness has become stronger, and all abilities have completely jumped to a level.


    There is no doubt that he is the Lord Fazun now, and he is the youngest Lord Fazun in the mainland.


    Name: Xiao Zhe.


    Race: human.


    Age: 18 years old.


    Occupation: Dharma.


    Next level: Dharma God. (Experience 0/80000000)


    His character attribute panel has confirmed these.


    However, Xiao Zhe didn''t have much interest in this right now. He was speechless for a long time as he watched the fog that spread throughout this vast room.


    "Master, don''t be sad!" Jessica walked over, took his hand, and comforted, "You can''t blame you, who would have thought these people would be so crazy."


    "If we came a few months earlier, maybe they wouldn''t die." Xiao Zheliu said sadly. He blames himself very much now, "Hey."


    "You have done well enough, Xiao!" Carter also walked over and patted him on the shoulder.

 Chapter 520： Space expansion circle

    Nicole did not know when she also leaned against Xiao Zhe, comforting him silently.


    Baby Long saw the depressed mood of her father. She waved her small and exquisite wings and flew into Xiao Zhe''s arms, clutching his collar, dangling and coquettishly.


    The cute look of the little guy dilutes the sadness in Xiao Zhe''s heart to a certain extent.


    Holding up the Dragon Girl, Xiao Zhe gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    And Doudou, who was greatly encouraged, also left a slobber on his face.


    "Okay, don''t think so much, you have done your best!" Lin came over and patted Xiao Zhe on the shoulder, "Thanks to you for this matter. Thanks!"


    "I''m fine, don''t worry!" Xiao Zhe smiled reluctantly, "Thank you for your concern."


    "By the way, what should I do with these thick fog?" Jessica asked a question in order to distract him, "Just let it go, doesn''t it seem good?"


    These thick fogs were formed by the souls of the dead villagers. Xiao Zhe had already felt that the congregation of consciousness that had been crying had disappeared.


    Perhaps the disappearance of Bart, the culprit, allowed them to finally fulfill their wish. And the motivation to maintain the existence of this collective of consciousness has also disappeared, and he has lost the meaning of existence.


    In other words, the mist is now completely dead, and it has no use at all-unless another necromancer comes here and takes it as his own.


    If the castle is left alone, perhaps one day in the future, these mists will overflow and pollute a large area because of the failure of the magic circle that blocked them.


    That would be a devastating disaster.


    Xiao Zhe sighed. He took out the spellcasting materials from the space ring and prepared all the necessary items for drawing the magic circle.


    Then he bit his finger and dripped blood into it.


    After a while, a magic circle used to purify the breath of death was drawn.


    Seeing the death air continuously pouring into the magic circle, Xiao Zhe said silently in his heart:


    "That''s all I can do for you. Goodbye!"


    ...


    After an unknown period of time, the death air that was densely packed in the room finally dissipated, revealing the true appearance of the room.


    This is a big and incredible room, many times bigger than looking outside.


    "Is there room to expand the magic circle here?" Carter also saw the difference and looked around curiously, "This is a long-lost ancient technology."


    "Perhaps, this is the biggest gain of our trip!" Xiao Zhe walked to a wall and pointed to the mysterious line drawn on it. "It''s really unexpected that this family can actually get this kind of technology."


    "Look, what is that?" Nicole suddenly pointed to a corner of the room and shouted, "I feel like a corpse!"


    "This should be Bart Hall." Xiao Zhe stepped forward and checked, "I guess he used a certain technique to separate his soul from his body and exist on his own. Now the soul is gone. The body naturally loses its vitality."


    Everyone had no interest in the corpse, Xiao Zhe left the castle after rubbing the space to expand the circle.


    "How to deal with it?" Jessica asked, looking at the towering castle.

 Chapter 521： Powerful Xiao Doudou

    "We have too few manpower, otherwise we can find a lot of useful things in it." Xiao Zhe looked at the castle with a little pity, "Of course, I am not referring to the gold and silver treasures, but the Hall family. Magic data accumulated in the year and so on."


    "What do you want those evil magic materials for?" Carter said in disgust, "These sorceries should disappear from this world just like their masters."


    "This is your fault!" Xiao Zhe smiled and patted the martial arts master''s shoulder, "Magic is not good or bad, only its users. There are many famous necromancers in history. There are many of them in the generations, but they can be kind to others, and there are many who have done a lot of good things!"


    "Well, it''s good." Lin nodded vigorously, "There is no good or bad magic, only the user has it. It''s too incisive!"


    It is not easy for Miss Dragon to praise others. Last time Lin praised others, she still praised Xiao Zhe for the delicious food.


    "I have no interest in these things, but no one can guarantee that it will fall into someone''s hands." Xiao Zhe spread his hands and shrugged, "So, for safety''s sake, let it and the Hall family , Disappear together!"


    After speaking, he raised the baby dragon in his hand, pointed to the castle and said to Doudou:


    "Baby, use your most powerful magic to destroy it! Don''t leave anything behind!"


    Doudou was fishing along the way, and at this time he finally had a place to use it, and the little guy was extremely happy.


    Leading everyone back for almost a few kilometers, Xiao Zhe pointed to the castle and signaled that the Dragon Girl could do it.


    Baby Long stood proudly on Xiao Zhe''s head, and then raised his arm.


    A huge fireball with a diameter of nearly ten meters appeared out of thin air.


    Xiao Zhe felt very powerful and unstable energy fluctuations from the fireball.


    Doudou gave a soft drink, and the big fireball slowly flew towards the castle.


    Upon reaching the outer wall of the castle, the fireball flashed and then disappeared.


    Immediately, a white light suddenly lit up, and a suffocating heat wave spread over the surface.


    Xiao Zhe had already propped up the magic shield in front of everyone in advance to block the heat wave and shock wave outside, but the heat wave still passed through the magic shield, making everyone truly feel the power of the little guy.


    "Unexpectedly, Doudou has grown to this point!" Jessica opened her mouth wide, looking at the place where the castle originally stood in the distance, but now there is only a piece of scorched ground, she said a word for a long time. , "She is much stronger again!"


    "Yeah, I remember she was not so strong two days ago!"


    "The little guy is growing too fast, hope this is a good thing!"


    Surrounded by everyone talking, Baby Dragon is not scared at all, but very happy.


    The little guy grabbed Xiao Zhe''s hair and stood up straight on his head, his slender tail patted restlessly: "I''m great, I''m great... Ah, I''m going to slip down!"


    "If you don''t know how to control balance, don''t do such difficult movements!" Grabbing the little guy, holding him in his arms, Xiao Zhe said to everyone, "We should also go back, let''s pick up the kid first. I think it is difficult for him to survive alone. He has to find a way to properly arrange him."

 Chapter 522： Cloth

    At this time, the dark clouds that were once dense in the sky have disappeared at some point, and a ray of sunlight shines on the earth, adding a touch of warmth to this sad land.


    "This Hall family is dead, so I am happy to practice God." Xiao Zhe looked up at the bright sunshine, and the depression in his heart had been washed away a lot. "Those leaders who are still alive can finally live a good life. Up."


    "I hope so, I don''t know how the king of this kingdom will treat these surviving people." Ka characteristically nodded, "If you change to another lord like this, they won''t have any changes."


    "I know this, but it''s beyond the scope of my intervention." Xiao Zhe smiled bitterly, "After all, this is the kingdom of Sardinia''s own business, and I have no right to intervene."


    "You humans are really troublesome. There are so many rules." Lin said uncomfortably from the side, "I really don''t know what I want these things for, and I can''t eat them."


    "Otherwise, everyone is like a group of beasts, talking with their fists in everything?" Xiao Zhe glared at Miss Dragon. "Then these people at the bottom have no way to survive, okay?"


    "Well, well, everything you say has a set of principles." Lin yelled impatiently, covering her ears. "It''s more verbose than when the patriarch had a meeting. If you can meet our patriarch, you two will definitely do. There are many common languages."


    Amidst the quarrels of several people, the group of them left this place that was once full of blasphemy and evil.


    ...


    "How could this happen, what happened?" Xiao Zhe was stunned looking at the village that had become a ruin. He suddenly thought of something and hurried to a beautiful house.


    When he pushed open the dilapidated wooden door and saw the scene in the house, Xiao Zhe''s heart sank.


    The little boy who was waiting for his parents to return has closed his eyes forever, ending his short and tragic life.


    "How could this be so, we left for such a short time!" Carter also walked into the room, seeing all this in front of him, the wizard martial arts chief clenched the long sword in his hand, "Who did it?"


    "Look here," Nicole carefully looked for clues in the room. She seemed to have found something for everyone to see, "This should be the food we left him, but why is this only left?"


    A few pieces of dry food fell on the ground, and some other food residues seemed to have been stepped on and turned into a flat shape.


    "This should be someone who took these foods in a panic situation." Xiao Zhe checked carefully and came to a conclusion, "And in this process, in order to protect what he depends on for his livelihood. For food, the little boy had a fight with him."


    He pointed to some traces of fighting and continued:


    "Then this man killed him in order to get rid of the little boy."


    With that said, Xiao Zhe walked to the little boy''s body and examined it carefully.


    He had discovered that Xiao Zhe saw a black object tightly held in the palm of the little boy''s hand. It took him a lot of effort to pull out the black object without damaging the little boy''s body.


    This is a piece of black cloth.


    "This is..." Xiao Zhe, who looked familiar, but couldn''t remember where he had seen him, was stunned.

 Chapter 523： murderer

    "What is this, let me see!" Jessica leaned over and took the piece of cloth from Xiao Zhe. Then she was stunned, "It''s so familiar, but I can''t remember where I have seen it. !"


    "Isn''t this the man with the black cloak?" Nicole slapped her hand sharply. Seeing everyone turned to look at her, Miss Dark Elf thought for a while and nodded definitely, "I shouldn''t I remember it wrong, it must be the piece of cloth on his body."


    "I also remembered that Nicole was right." Xiao Zhe immediately realized when he was reminded, "The man in the cloak we let off, I didn''t expect him to come here."


    Xiao Zhe was deeply regretful, and it was his negligence that caused this result.


    If the man in the cloak was found and killed, the little boy would not have died.


    "The man in the cloak should have escaped from the castle, and then fled in this direction, but when walking on the road, he found that he was walking too hurriedly and did not bring food." Carter analyzed, "I saw the little boy holding it. Food is about to be snatched, so..."


    He didn''t need to say the rest, everyone had already seen it.


    "Damn it!" Xiao Zhe bit the wall with a bitter punch, causing countless dust to fall.


    "Don''t blame yourself too much, it''s not your responsibility." Jessica comforted him thoughtfully, "No one would have thought that he could be so vicious and he could even do this kind of thing."


    "It really should be a thousand cuts to shoot against such a small child!" Lin was also very angry at this, "He is really a demon!"


    "Hey, Miss Lin. Don¡¯t talk nonsense, okay?" Jessica rolled her eyes. She was very dissatisfied with Miss Dragon¡¯s racial cannon. Are the things planted and done well?"


    "I just said it casually, don''t mind." Lin reacted and scratched her head, "Unexpectedly, he is actually better than the devil!"


    Jessica: "..."


    Xiao Zhe: "..."


    Don''t say if you can''t speak, no one will sell you as dumb!


    "There is no point in self-blame. The most important thing now is," Carter patted Xiao Zhe on the shoulder, "find out this man in the cloak and avenge the little boy!"


    "Yes, you are right!" The flames of vengeance in Xiao Zhe''s eyes ignited, "I must catch him this time, and personally cut this soul with a thousand swords!"


    "Lin, you smell it and see if you can smell anything?" Jessica gently touched Miss Dragon, "in order to find out which direction the soul ran away."


    "I am a dragon, not a hunting dog!" Lin furiously, "You are an insult to our dragon clan, I want..."


    "Oh, if you can do it, just give it a try." Xiao Zhe didn''t think so, as if the dignity of the dragon clan was nothing at all, "Do you think we can smell it with our nose?"


    "It really doesn''t look like it, but..." Lin really looked at everyone and shook her head, "No, you still say that I am a hound, I want to fight you!"


    After a while.


    "I can smell it. I can''t forget the foul smell of the man in the cloak!" Lin stood outside the door, twitching her nose vigorously, and then pointed in a certain direction, "If I guessed correctly, he is Along this road, keep going!"

 Chapter 524： Lins ability

    "..." Jessica looked at Lin dumbfounded, "Dear Miss Golden Dragon, may I ask you a question?"


    "What''s the matter, ask!" Lin Zheng was triumphant, so she agreed very much, "My lady is in a good mood now, I know everything."


    "Why can you really smell it?" Jessica was also polite, "Or, this is the dragon''s racial talent!"


    "Huh, of course not. Those stupid little boys, where would this happen!" Lin Bai gave her a glance, but no one could see the pride in Miss Dragon¡¯s eyes. Will do!"


    "Thanks for your hard work, this time thanks to you!" Xiao Zhe patted Lin on the shoulder, "Wait, I''ll cook some big bones to make up for you!"


    "Wow, Big Bones, I like it the most!" Lin became very excited all of a sudden, "You promised me, don''t regret it!"


    Jessica and Nicole glanced at each other, always wondering what was wrong with this powerful and proud golden dragon.


    ...


    Everyone quickened their pace and chased them all the way. But after chasing for a day, there was still no sign of the man in the cloak.


    "Lin, did you smell it wrong?" Jessica looked at Miss Dragon with suspicion, "Why haven''t we found the man in the cloak after chasing for so long?"


    "Nonsense, how could there be a problem with my nose!" Lin furiously, "My nose was trained to be such a skill after hard training. Whoever cooks delicious food at home, I can smell it all at once. , How could something be wrong!"


    Xiao Zhe: "..."


    I always feel that Lynn has exposed some terrible inside story.


    "But no matter what you say, you can''t explain the fact that we can''t find anyone, right?" Jessica is not afraid of Lin. "You said your nose is good, then prove it to us!"


    "Hmph, you wait." Lin glared at the succubus girl angrily, and twitched her nose vigorously, but the suspicious color on her face became thicker and thicker, "Strange, why can''t I smell it? That cloak? The rancid smell on the man¡¯s body will no longer be smelled here!"


    "Humph!" Jessica snorted disdainfully.


    Xiao Zhe gave her a white look, which made the succubus girl constrict a little.


    "I guess that man in the cloak has hidden his breath, so you can''t smell it anymore."


    "But, why didn''t he hide his breath from the beginning?" Nicole asked a question.


    "Perhaps, he was panicked and didn''t think about it at all." Xiao Zhe shrugged, "You think, he didn''t even bring any dry food on the road."


    "Let me just say it, it''s not the problem with my nose!" Lin looked at Jessica triumphantly as if she had won a battle, then turned her head to look at Xiao Zhe bitterly as if she had changed her face, "Then you promised me. Big bones..."


    "Don''t worry, you can eat as much as you can!" Xiao Zhe couldn''t laugh or cry, and quickly agreed, "Don''t worry about this!"


    "Yeah!" Lin jumped up excitedly.


    "I also said that I am not a dog." Jessica and Nicole murmured quietly.


    The dark elf nodded desperately from the side.


    Lin also heard Jessica''s words, but for the sake of big bones, she decided not to be as knowledgeable as this demon.


    Miss Julong followed Xiao Zhe excitedly, and Jessica seemed to see an invisible big hairy tail behind her, shaking constantly.

 Chapter 525： Crash landing

    Although this man in the cloak was very despicable and shameless, even Xiao Zhe had to admit that this hateful guy really had a great ability to hide his breath.


    Even Lin, who was transformed into a hound, could only find some clues intermittently, so that although the tracking would not be cut off and completely lost the trail of the man in the cloak, the speed had been greatly slowed down.


    Fortunately, the Kingdom of Sardinia is already the northernmost part of the continent, and there is an endless sea to the east, leaving only the south and west.


    Finally, according to the clues they found, the man in the cloak fled to the royal capital of the Kingdom of Sardinia-Un''Goro City.


    Over 70% of the population of the Kingdom of Sardinia lived there. The royal family of Sardinia and several other great nobles lived in this city.


    "Lin, we are going to Un''Goro City, we still have to ask you!" Xiao Zhe looked at Miss Dragon, "because we are already a lot behind, we have to get there as soon as possible, so I hope you can fly as fast as possible. ."


    "No problem, just look at me!" Lin nodded and began to deform, "You can sit down, I only need one second to start a hundred kilometers!"


    Within a short while, Lin had revealed her true identity.


    "No matter how many times I watch it, I will be shocked by this huge body!" Xiao Zhe raised his head and looked at Miss Ha Shilong who was enjoying herself in mid-air, and couldn''t help saying, "It''s really too powerful!"


    "How do I feel that she is getting fat again?" Girls and men always pay attention to different angles. "Is the recent food better?"


    Everyone stopped talking about gossip, and climbed onto Lin''s back.


    With a long roar, Miss Dragon spread her wings and flew high into the sky.


    This time Lin showed her true skills, and in only a few days, she rushed to the outside of Un''Goro City.


    "Hey, what are you looking for?" Xiao Zhe asked loudly, watching Lin hovering in the air but not landing, "Isn''t there a clearing there, you can land!"


    "No, it''s not big enough!" Lin sent her voice directly into the magic barrier, so that they could hear it more clearly, "A bigger landing area is needed!"


    "..." Looking at the open space the size of two football fields below, Xiao Zhe couldn''t help being surprised. Isn''t it big enough?


    After another while, Lin really couldn''t find a bigger suitable landing place, so she rushed towards the clearing.


    "My god, why don''t you slow down?" Jessica yelled, looking at the ground getting closer and closer to her, "Slow down, slow down!"


    Lin seemed to have forgotten everything at this time, only knowing that she slammed her head to the ground-which reminded Xiao Zhe that the osprey was like this when it was preying.


    It wasn''t until less than ten meters from the ground that Lin finally got out of the state of an ostrich.


    At this time, it was too late for her to pull it up again. With her hands and feet in a mess, she only had time to flick her tail and slightly changed her posture and angle of landing.


    With a loud bang, a huge golden dragon slammed into the ground from the slope.


    After the first drop to the ground, the remaining power was still there, and the golden dragon rolled forward a few more times, ploughing the iron-frozen earth in the north and ploughing a deep trench that was more than ten meters deep before stopping.


    After a long time, the aroused smoke and dust slowly returned to the earth.


    Amidst the dust, there was a sound of whoops.

 Chapter 526： UnGoro

    Xiao Zhe took the lead to walk out of the sky full of smoke and dust, but he looked a little embarrassed at this time.


    The magnificent magic saint robe was full of stains at this time, and his face was also stained with stains.


    He supported Carter, who was holding his waist, and moved out step by step.


    And Jessica and Nicole were all dirty, coughing and helping each other out from the dust.


    After a long time, Lin finally changed back to a human form, but to a surprise, the clothes worn by Miss Dragon seemed to be sewn with special materials.


    When she became a huge golden dragon, these clothes were put away; when she was in human form, the red dress appeared on Lin again.


    "I''m sorry, are you all right?" Lin was full of guilt, and because of embarrassment, she didn''t know where to put her hands. She could only twist the corners of her clothes. "This time it is my problem. I really can''t help everyone!"


    "Oh, of course it''s your problem!" Jessica slowly sat down on a large rock, "wouldn''t you land?"


    "I was just born, and when I was landing, there happened to be a giant dragon fighting with my companion next to me. It happened to be next to me." Lin''s embarrassed face was almost blushing, "As a result, I have It has become like this!"


    Xiao Zhe: "..."


    Jessica: "..."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Xiao Zhe hurriedly comforted the Dragon girl, "Fortunately, we are strong enough, even Doudou is fine."


    Baby Long grabbed his collar and dangling coquettishly. The little guy is very healthy and not injured at all.


    "Fortunately in misfortune, there are no people around here." Xiao Zhe floated up and looked left and right, "I haven''t been spotted, otherwise it will become big news!"


    Lin knew he was comforting herself, and smiled sweetly at Xiao Zhe.


    "Un''Goro City is over there, let''s go over." Carter hammered his old waist and stood up. "It''s getting dark soon. If you don''t enter the city, you can only sleep outside."


    This world, similar to the Earth¡¯s medieval world, also has rules for city or access control. Generally, the city gates will be closed when the sun goes down.


    At this time, unless there are special circumstances, the gates of the city will not be opened.


    Although Xiao Zhe has the title of Duke and will be recognized in all human kingdoms, he is tracking down the man in the cloak at this time. It is not appropriate to be too high-profile.


    Coming to the gate, Xiao Zhe raised his head and looked at the capital of the Kingdom of Sardinia.


    Like most people, people living in cities need a tall and strong city wall as a guarantee of safety.


    Un''Goro City is no exception, and because of the rampant warcraft here, this city is taller and stronger than the capitals of other kingdoms.


    The height of the city wall reached a frenzied 20 meters, and they were all made of the hardest boulders. Four carriages could be driven side by side on the city wall. In addition, there were facilities such as a troop transportation road.


    After seeing this city wall, Xiao Zhe felt that it was more appropriate to call Un''Goro an ice city.


    It seems that those beasts in the ice field must not have very good memories for the people of Sardinia.


    Although Huaxi City did not have a city wall, if Xiao Zhe were to build a city in this place, he would definitely build a more frenzied city wall.


    Because it''s better to deal with those monsters that don''t have a good brain, the city wall is more suitable.

 Chapter 527： A good name makes a dog

    The folk customs in the north are more sturdy, and you can often see warriors with weapons on their backs and wizards with staffs.


    Gathering in twos and threes, the mercenary group that was talking loudly about the harvest of this mission can be seen everywhere.


    "The difference between this place and the Violet Kingdom is really great!" Xiao Zhe looked at them, and said to Carter and others, "If it is said that the kingdom of Sardinia can not catch up with Violet when it is affluent, but if it is a war, it is not necessarily Up!"


    "Do you think about how we did it?" Carter looked around and asked casually, "To find the man in the cloak in such a big city is like finding a needle in a haystack."


    "That''s right," Lin said while twitching her nose, "I can faintly smell the man in the cloak, but I can''t find him. I can only make sure that he is still in this city. But it¡¯s too difficult to find him."


    "It seems that we are going to delay some days here." Xiao Zhe sighed, "Let''s set up a mercenary group first, and then find a place to live."


    "Why set up a mercenary group?" Jessica asked strangely, "I don''t believe it, there are people who dare to trouble us!"


    "I''m not afraid of this, but there are many benefits to forming a mercenary group." Xiao Zhe rubbed the succubus girl''s hair, "In this way, we can have a legal identity and be able to act publicly in the city-after all. I don''t want to show the title of Duke."


    Jessica thought for a moment and nodded.


    "The other thing is that after the formation of the mercenary group, it is possible to have access to some internal intelligence, which is also one of the benefits."


    Xiao Zhe explained to them while finding the mercenary union.


    "The establishment of a mercenary group requires no less than five people." The fat staff said to Xiao Zhe solemnly, "Handling fee hardware coins."


    "Well, there are exactly five of us," Xiao Zhe took out five gold coins and handed them to her, "This is a handling fee."


    "Then just think of a name for your mercenary group."


    "Name?" Xiao Zhe was worried, this is his weakness, "Think about it!"


    "Lin and her little buddies!" Miss Julong was the first to respond!


    Of course, this malicious name was ignored by everyone.


    "How about the Sword of Dawn Mercenary Group?"


    "Oh, the name is repeated."


    "The radiance of dawn? Repeat it too?"


    It seems that there are too many mercenary groups in the Kingdom of Sardinia, and even the Dawn of Dawn, the Helm of Dawn, and the Key of Dawn have been taken over!


    "Hey, it''s such a good name!"


    "Oh, this works!"


    ...


    "I want to go home. I don''t want to be regarded as a member of the mercenary group of''A good name makes a dog''!" Jessica pouted and said dissatisfiedly, "This is really shameful!"


    Carter and Lin on the side held their foreheads with their hands, with headaches on their faces.


    "I can''t blame me, who let other mercenary groups take over the name?" Xiao Zhe spread his hand and shrugged, "I have tried everything I can!"


    "But it can''t be called''A good name makes a dog''s name''!" Jessica hung on his body and hammered Xiao Zhe''s chest with her small fist. It''s running water!"


    "Come on, don''t you have any great fame?" Xiao Zhe pinched the succubus girl''s nose, "this is the end of the matter, and it can''t be changed. Let''s find a place to live!"

 Chapter 528： Kingdom of barbarians

    "Unexpectedly, although this is the Northland, it is in a remote location," Jessica sighed as she watched the constant flow of people on the street, "It''s quite prosperous, I really can''t see it!"


    "After all, this is the capital of a country. It is normal to have more people," Xiao Zhe explained to her. "Although the Kingdom of Sardinia is remote, it is not desolate. The specialties here are still very famous!"


    "I know that, their furs and weapons are all famous on the mainland!" Carter also continued, "We elves also often come here to purchase their leather prairie materials, so I know a little bit about this place."


    As they were talking, they passed by a fur shop. There were many furs of animals and even monsters hanging outside. They were colorful and really beautiful.


    The fur shop''s dude was standing at the door and shouting vigorously, hoping to attract the attention of passers-by.


    "The people here are sturdy, and many things are different from the solutions in the south," Carter pointed to a team of mercenaries who rushed past. "We like to use rules to solve problems, and they like to speak with their fists."


    "This is too barbaric!" Surprisingly, Jessica, the princess of the Demon Empire, first expressed her incomprehension. What''s the difference between kingdoms?"


    "Hey, why are you looking at me like that? Is there something wrong with what I said?" Seeing everyone looking at herself with strange eyes, even Lin is no exception, the Devil Princess flushed." We also have laws. Is it okay to have stripes? Only low-level, irrational demons will do that!"


    "It seems that the legendary demons have muscle rumors in their brains, and they are not all true." Lin watched for a long time before she let out a sigh, "The most evil and chaotic demons are beginning to behave. Could it be that this world has already Is it the end of the world?"


    "I don''t know if the devil''s brain is full of muscles," Jessica smiled at Miss Dragon. "Your mind is full of barbecue. There is no doubt about this!"


    Seeing the routine bickering between the two girls, Xiao Zhe scratched his head. No matter how he felt this scene was familiar.


    With the effort of Jessica and Lin bickering, they have found a place to stay.


    This is an inn not far from the mercenary union. It looks very large and the environment is good.


    This reminded Xiao Zhe of the inn they rented in Huajingcheng and the fat innkeeper.


    On the contrary, the owner of this inn is a thin man, with a thin body without two or two flesh, and his smiling teeth are invisible, which is the kind that makes people feel good.


    "Are some of you staying in the store?" The thin boss warmly entertained Xiao Zhe. "You came to the small shop. The small shop has been open for hundreds of years and has a good reputation. "


    As he said, he began to introduce his inn unceasingly¡ªit was simply a place of historical interest. If you come to Un''Goro City or not come to his inn, it''s like a trip in vain.


    After finally interrupting the innkeeper''s endless talk, Xiao Zhe said helplessly:


    "We want to pack here, all the rooms, we want it now!"


    As he said, a bag full of gold coins was thrown on the table.


    The innkeeper opened his mouth wide, and his smile was almost cramping.

 Chapter 529： Mercenary

    The innkeeper grabbed the money bag full of gold coins, and his agility made Xiao Zhe admire him.


    He weighed the purse carefully, and listened to the pleasant sound of gold coins clashing inside, the innkeeper''s eyes were no longer smiling.


    "Guys, please come in, please come in!" He ran out of the counter, nodded and bowed to Xiao Zhe and the others, while shouting loudly to some of the dozing buddies, "You **** group, don''t I''m so lazy, can''t you see the guests? A bunch of lazy pigs are moving me!"


    The guys were awakened by his loud voice, and began to rush into life.


    "I''m sorry, let the adults read the joke." The innkeeper turned to look at Xiao Zhe, and immediately put on a smiling face, "Please, I''ll take you to the room!"


    Just when Xiao Zhe and others followed him to the guest room, preparing to wash and rest, a horse neighed outside the inn, and then a big man''s voice rang:


    "Boss, where''s the people? Come out quickly, I''m going to starve to death, where are all the people dead?"


    With that said, a group of mercenaries wearing half-old leather armor and blood stained on them pushed the door in, headed by a burly man.


    "Old man, what are you doing, are you blind or deaf?" The big man spit out viciously, "Can''t you hear Lao Tzu calling you?"


    "Head Aiden, what brought you here?" The innkeeper''s face changed a few times, and he forced a smile on his face, "It''s been a long time since you''ve been here. Where did you get rich?"


    "Stop talking nonsense, old stuff." These mercenaries who looked like barbarians squeezed in one after another, their swords shattered several vases, and the innkeeper dared not say anything, "I didn''t see that I was about to starve to death. , Bring up all the food and wine. If you are not happy, I must smash your broken shop!"


    The innkeeper trembled violently, and then looked at Xiao Zhe and the others who were waiting with embarrassment.


    "You guys, I''m really sorry, I might have to trouble you to change to an inn." After trying hard, he handed out the purse shivering, the expression on his face was as painful as a dead father." It may not be convenient for me to entertain a few people here, I''m really sorry!"


    He was also kind, for fear that Xiao Zhe and others would have a conflict with this group of mercenaries. Judging from the appearance of these men, they were definitely not the opponents of those five big and three rough mercenaries.


    "Boss, this is your fault!" Jessica said straightforwardly, and couldn''t help but said, "We came first, and the money was given to you, so why drove us away? There must be a first-come-first-served one. ?"


    "I know I know!" The innkeeper was frightened, and quickly waved her hand to make her whisper, "But you see..."


    He pointed to the mercenaries who looked at this side with an unhappy expression:


    "I can''t afford these uncles, so you should do it well, and have mercy on me. I beg you!"


    "Who are these people, why are they so overbearing?" Jessica looked upset, and then shouted at the mercenaries, "We have already taken care of this place. You can change the place."


    To be honest, what the succubus girl said was very polite, and it was still she hadn''t forgotten what Xiao Zhe had said, and she had to act in a low-key manner.


    Otherwise, she has always looked good to these people.

 Chapter 530： punish

    "What are you talking about?" The mercenary leader''s face sank, he slapped the table suddenly, and the dishes and chopsticks on the shaking table clinked. "Where did you come from? You don''t know me?"


    "Bah, you are not a gold coin, why should I know you?" Jessica took a sip and looked at him disdainfully, "You think you are something, you feel good about yourself."


    "Don''t say it, don''t say it." The innkeeper paled with fright. "You go away, or you will suffer a short while, they are all mercenaries! Killing is like commonplace mercenaries!"


    "What are you afraid of, are we also mercenaries?" Lin stood up, "What mercenary group are they?"


    "Are you asking me, my little lady?" The big man pointed at himself, and then looked at his men. "We don''t even know about our Mercenary Corps at the beginning of the dawn. Do you dare to come to Anglo City? "


    "Hahaha!" His men roared with laughter, as if laughing at Lin''s ignorance.


    "I haven''t heard of any Mercenary Corps at the beginning of the dawn," Lin nodded honestly, "Also, I am not a ¡®little girl¡¯!"


    With a serious look on her face, the mercenaries burst into laughter.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense, are you going to get out of here?" The mercenaries'' arrogant look has already angered the devil girl. Jessica pointed to the inn door, "If you don''t get out, don''t blame us for throwing you out in a while !"


    "Presumptuous, dare to talk to our leader like this?" A young man stood up, pointed at Jessica and cursed, "Smelly boy, don''t you want to live anymore? Do you know that we... ¡­"


    He didn''t finish his words, he only felt a flower in front of him, and then his face was twisted to the side as if he was hit hard by a heavy hammer.


    Blood mingled with a dozen teeth spurted out, and Xiao Lao''s face quickly swelled up.


    He was hit by this heavy blow and flew out, hitting the wall behind him, and the sound of broken bones sounded.


    Aiden, the head of the Hui mercenary group at the beginning of dawn, was shocked and angry looking at the men who fell on the ground and didn''t know their life or death.


    What is angry is that someone dared to beat his subordinates in front of him, which made him, as the leader of the group, put his face.


    What was shocked was the heavy palm of the hand just now, and he didn''t even see who hit it or how it hit it.


    You must know that he himself is also a high-ranking warrior, although he can''t compare to those swordsmen, he can be regarded as the number one among the large and small mercenary groups in Anglo City.


    He didn''t even see how the opponent made the move, so what level does the opponent have?


    Sword Master or Great Sword Master?


    Xiao Zhe stood in front of Xiaoluo''s position just now, and shook his head casually:


    "You can be arrogant, you can. You can speak wild words. But if anyone dares to be disrespectful to her, I will smash his beak!"


    "Magic...Magic?" Aiden was even more surprised now. He thought it was a certain high-level warrior who shot, but he didn''t expect it to be a magician who is famous for his weak body.


    "Who is your excellency, why did you hurt my subordinates?" Aiden''s expression changed several times, but he still arched his hands. "He just said a few words, why did he take such a heavy hand? ?"


    "You see, you are better than them, and they will reason with you." Xiao Zhe did not respond to him, but turned to Jessica and said.

 Chapter 531： Black history

    "I saw it!" Jessica said to Xiao Zhe with a smile, "He is called Congxin, that is, he is persuaded!"


    "Really smart." Xiao Zhe smiled at the devil princess, and then looked at Aiden, "I am not an unreasonable person. Your subordinates uttered bad words to my wife. I just punished him a little bit. Just a moment."


    Seeing Xiao Zhe who was fainted on the ground and unconscious, the cold light in Xiao Zhe''s eyes flashed by:


    "Don''t worry, he didn''t die. It''s just that there are dozens of broken bones on his body.


    Aiden''s face was pale. He didn''t think this young man who seemed to be gentle and gentle would actually be so cruel. He immediately interrupted dozens of bones under his hand, and said lightly, "It takes only one and a half years to raise him. Okay."


    "My lord, my subordinate offended your wife, it is his fault." Aiden pointed to his subordinate, "but, no matter what my man is, it is not your turn to teach you a lesson. You are Think of me as the head of the group as non-existent?"


    "If you exist or not, it doesn''t seem to have any effect." Xiao Zhe dug his ears and said nonchalantly, "Who do I want to teach, is it your turn to tell me?"


    "What you mean, you just don''t want to be kind anymore?" Aiden didn''t expect Xiao Zhe to speak so annoyingly, and swallowed him for a long time without saying anything, "In that case, you have to give me an explanation today anyway!"


    As he said, he drew out the long sword in his hand, and put out his hands-up pose.


    "At the beginning of dawn, the mercenary group, leader Aiden, please advise!"


    Looking at his appearance of five big and three rough, in fact, this man can be considered quite scheming.


    Aiden specifically explained that this is for advice, to prevent the other party from making ruthless hands.


    But what he didn''t expect was, where did the man on the opposite side need to consider the idea of ??a small person like him?


    "Let me come, let me come!" Before Xiao Zhe could answer, Lin jumped out behind him, "I haven''t had a fight for a long time, let me move my muscles and bones, okay?"


    Looking at the girl Long who looked at him hopefully, Xiao Zhe thought for a moment: This kind of unworthy little person is really not worthy of his own shot.


    Since Lin was willing to do it for her, he was happy to give her the opportunity to relax her muscles and bones.


    Seeing Xiao Zhe nodded, Lin was overjoyed.


    "My name is Lin, please advise!" Miss Dragon stood in front of Aiden, arching her hands, "Oh, by the way, I''m the deputy head of the mercenary group because my good name has made the dog!"


    "Puff!" Aiden laughed.


    "Hahahaha." The mercenaries of the Hui Mercenary Group at the beginning of dawn roared with laughter, and there was a trend that they couldn''t control it.


    Looking at these laughing mercenaries, Lin felt baffled.


    Xiao Zhe held his forehead with his hands, only to feel a terrible headache.


    This will surely become the lifelong black history of the Grand Duke of Tulip.


    "Hey, are you going to fight or not?" Lin was a little impatient, and finally went into the fight. The other party laughed endlessly, how could this relax her muscles and bones.


    "DaDaDa," Aiden suppressed a smile, "Then, the good name has made the dog the deputy head of the mercenary group, let''s start now!"


    He also deliberately bit the accent on the name of the mercenary group, and the ironic tone was revealed.


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight!" The innkeeper who was about to be forgotten jumped out, "I''m a small business. With your fight, I''m going to go bankrupt and drink Xifeng!"

 Chapter 532： Come again

    "Go away, how can you speak here?" Aiden frowned and waved his hand in disgust, "Be careful I smash you and your bad inn together."


    "That''s wrong with you, what are we doing to implicate innocent people?" Xiao Zhe still couldn''t stand it anymore, and stopped him aloud, "We went outside to fight, but I don''t know if you dare?"


    "Huh, what''s not to dare to do." Aiden snorted, at this moment he was also riding a tiger. If he showed a little fear, then he would not have to do it anymore, because no one would convince him.


    A group of people flocked to the outside of the inn with hula hula, which made the boss quite happy.


    "Okay, I''m ready." Standing in an open field outside the door of the inn, Lin stood there carelessly, "We can start to discuss."


    "Little girl, where''s your weapon?" Aiden Longjian pointed at the dragon girl, "I don''t want to be said to bully the defenseless little girl."


    "It''s okay, just come on." Lin waved her hand indifferently, "If I use a weapon, then I really bully you!"


    Sister Long''s serious face made Jessica couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    "Then if you hurt me by my sword, don''t blame me!" Aiden smiled without anger, "This is your own death!"


    Aiden is guilty of judging people by appearance. He thinks Lin''s real age is the same as her appearance, she is still a yellow-haired girl.


    Since she is so confident, let her suffer!


    Aiden''s long sword pierced out, and the blade made an electric light-like trajectory in the air¡ªthis was the skill he developed with this enchanted long sword, and it was also famous throughout the city of Anglo.


    Lin looked at this fascinating electric light, she gave a surprised "Huh" on her face, and then she was full of joy.


    "Sure enough, it''s very interesting. Fighting with people is much more interesting than fighting with monsters!" Miss Dragon raised her white and tender fist, and handed it up to Aiden''s long sword.


    Aiden sneered when she saw that she wanted to play empty-handed.


    The blade was slightly skewed, and he made up his mind. As long as the little girl dared to hold her long sword with her hand, this sharp blade could cut off a few of her green fingers.


    However, when Aiden glanced at Xiao Zhe and others, he felt something wrong.


    There was no worry at all on the faces of these people, as if they had full confidence in the little girl.


    Before I could think about it, the sword and the fist had collided together.


    The steel collided with flesh and blood, and there was a sound of gold and iron. And at the same time, on Aiden''s long sword, a spark of Da Peng actually appeared.


    The mercenaries of the Mercenary Corps in the dawn of dawn who just kept making fun of Lin, just like ducks pinched by their necks, opened their mouths wide, just couldn''t make a sound.


    Aiden was stunned at the enchanted long sword that he had spent a lot of money to build¡ªalthough it was not an enchanted weapon from the elven clan, it was also made by a human weapon master. At first, it took him almost half of his life savings to build success.


    At this time, the blade of the enchanted long sword he was famous for was already full of gaps the size of soybeans.


    "Hey, your sword is quite strong?" Lin waved her still white fist, eager to try. "I couldn''t interrupt it, come again!"

 Chapter 533： Inconsistent

    You must know that Aiden''s long sword has two enchantments: firmness and sharpness.


    Failing to cut off the finger of the other girl has already surprised the mercenaries of the Mercenary Group at the beginning of dawn. Not to mention that the commander''s long sword was almost scrapped under a single blow.


    Lin Ke doesn''t care so much, she cares about enchanting or not, as long as there is a fight to fight, it will be fun to fight.


    Sister Long took the initiative this time, swinging her unbreakable fist and hit Aiden.


    Although Lin''s punch seemed unremarkable, only the person involved knew the power of it.


    Aiden only felt a strong wind blowing, and his skin hurt.


    This strange girl, with her fist wind, almost frightened his courage.


    There is no way, Aiden can only raise the long sword, trying to parry Lin''s punch.


    The sound of Jin Tie mingling sounded again. This time, the enchanted long sword that had accompanied Aiden for more than ten years finally reached its end-it was beaten to pieces by Lin''s punch.


    Sister Long''s eyes flashed, and then another fist struck Aiden''s chest firmly.


    In terms of sheer power, Xiao Zhe didn''t dare to fight this weird girl, let alone Aiden who was only a high-level fighter.


    He was beaten by Lin with a punch of 30% of his power, and he was directly hit by five meters-if he hadn''t hit the wall of the huge stone base, the distance would have increased a lot.


    Aiden¡¯s subordinates just watched the number one master of the mercenary group. They were beaten by the girl who didn¡¯t know where he came from. They slammed into the wall and fainted. They didn¡¯t know it was. Life is death.


    Aiden''s chest was sunken, and he didn''t know how many ribs had been broken by this punch, but seeing that his chest was still undulating slightly, there should be a breath.


    Originally they were fighting, which has attracted a crowd of onlookers.


    Most of the onlookers were Aiden''s acquaintances, and they were all people from other mercenary groups watching the excitement.


    Everyone usually raises their heads without seeing them, and they are all very familiar with each other''s strengths.


    Just now I was still laughing at Aiden''s dealing with an unarmed girl with breezy words, and at this time these mercenaries and Aiden''s men stared blankly at Lin, who seemed harmless to humans and animals, with a sweet smile on her face.


    "Huh, I can''t bear it." With a look of hope that the opponent can get up again, Lin, who fought with herself for three hundred rounds, looked at Aiden who was in a coma, and snorted in disappointment, "I thought I would be a master. Well, I didn''t expect it to be a straw bag."


    Xiao Zhe rolled his eyes and asked how many humans could catch this strange woman''s punch?


    "Why don''t you go together?" Miss Dragon''s eyes flashed with small stars, looking at the other mercenaries, "It''s boring to go one by one."


    All the mercenaries shook their heads together-nonsense, although they were not afraid of death, they didn''t want to die in the hands of a girl, and they were still so useless to die.


    Lin looked forward to it for a long time, and found that no one was willing to fight with her, so she looked at Xiao Zhe for help.


    Xiao Zhe was funny when he saw Miss Julong''s pitiful look.


    "Well, no matter what, it''s a fight anyway, so don''t be dissatisfied." Rubbing the hair of Lin who was wronged and looking at her, "Who made you so powerful? How many people can be you Opponent?"


    "How about it, still can''t fight?" Xiao Zhe comforted Wanlin and looked at the mercenaries.

 Chapter 534： Marquis of Wood

    In the Kingdom of Sardinia, the fist is the first principle, and everything else is imaginary.


    Xiao Zhe just looked at the mercenaries of the Mercenary Corps of the Beginning of Dawn with a smile, but in their eyes, it was like an ancient beast showing its sharp fangs before roaring at them.


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare!" Brian, the deputy head of the mercenary group, hurriedly waved his hand, "You have big fists, you have the final say."


    When Xiao Zhe heard what he said, he felt like laughing and crying.


    However, he liked the straightforwardness of these people from the North.


    If you can''t beat it, hit it, if you can''t beat it, just admit it honestly.


    "Take those two pieces of rotten garlic, now they disappear from my eyes." Xiao Zhe pointed to Aiden, who was unconscious, "give you one minute, one second later, and no one has to leave."


    These mercenaries had been scared and dare to talk too much. A few people ran over, helped Aiden and his companions, and ran away dingy.


    Xiao Zhe looked around again and looked at the mercenaries who were watching the excitement. As expected, all he received were eyes full of awe, and no one dared to blow his hair.


    "Huh, it''s too easy to fight. I''m not happy at all." The only entangled person was Lin. She pouted and followed Xiao Zhe. "Those weak chickens are too boring, how can there be such useless ones in the world? man?"


    "Miss, can you think about your race before you say this?" Miss Dragon''s words almost caused Xiao Zhe to fall. He turned his head and looked at Lin helplessly, "Human beings at his age can have such strength. It''s already pretty good."


    "Huh, it''s very weak anyway." Lin''s head raised her head, with a silly look.


    Xiao Zhe had nothing to do with her, so he had to coax the giant dragon girl over with countless delicious foods.


    At the same time, in a building in the Noble Quarter in the central city of Un''Goro, the Marquis of Wood is meeting guests.


    The Marquis of Wood is a military marquis of the Kingdom of Sardinia.


    He is now the Minister of the Army of the Kingdom, and it can be said that he is the first person in the army of the Kingdom of Sardinia.


    The Marquis of Wood has brown, thick curly hair. The bridge of the nose is high, with a pair of gray eyes. About forty years old, tall and burly.


    Moreover, there are rumors that this marquis has already stepped into the holy step, which is commonly known as the sword master.


    The guest he saw at this time was a pale middle-aged man with a hooked nose, small eyes, and a flat nose.


    When the little eyes blinked, they carried the cold light of a vulture.


    It was the man in the cloak that Xiao Zhe and the others were looking for.


    "So, the Hall family has been destroyed?" Wood looked at this treacherous man with a gloomy face, "Is there no family member who is spared?"


    "That''s it, Lord Marquis." The middle-aged man leaned back, his tone was indescribably respectful, and he couldn''t see how arrogant he was at the beginning. "The Hall family castle has been destroyed. In fact, this The family no longer exists."


    "So, where is that thing now?" Wood''s eyes closed slightly. "I don''t care if the Hall family is or not. But that thing must not be missed."


    "Of course the villain knows the importance of that thing to the adults and your majesty," the middle-aged man''s eyes flashed with a hint of color, and he took out a ring from his arms.

 Chapter 535： Secrets of the Hall family

    When Wood talked to the man in the cloak, his face was always faint, as if he didn''t think that the other party was qualified to speak to himself alone.


    But when this shimmering ring appeared in front of him, the Marquis''s face suddenly changed.


    "This is..." Wood panted heavily, pointed to the ring and asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes, my lord." The man in the cloak held up the ring with both hands and knelt in front of him with a thud. "The villain knew that this space ring contained secrets related to the rise and fall of the kingdom, so he stole it at the risk of death. Dedicated to Lord Marquis."


    "Well, you are very good." Wood did not directly take the ring, but gave him a meaningful look, "Since the Hall family has died, you have no shelter, then you will be in the Marquis Mansion. Do things in the middle!"


    "Yes, thank you, sir." The man in the cloak was overjoyed. It is not thanks to him that he risked his life and stole this space ring at the last minute. This can become his nomination and dedicate it to the Marquis of Wood. "The villain is willing to be an adult. Put your liver and brain on the ground, just like a dog or a horse!"


    "Okay, get up!" Taking the space ring offered by the man in the cloak, a hint of joy flashed in Wood''s eyes, "You will be from the Marquis Mansion from now on. If someone bullies you, you will report my name. In this kingdom Among them, I still have a bit of weight!"


    "Yes, thank you Lord Marquis for showing your love!" The man in the cloak was moved.


    "Well, you can withdraw first!" Wood didn''t say much nonsense to him, "I will go into the palace to see His Majesty the King."


    "Yes, the villain retires." The man in the cloak stood up, took a few steps backwards, and then turned and left.


    At this moment, there was a loud noise outside, causing Wood to frown.


    "Come here," he clapped his hands, and a subordinate appeared at the door, standing with his hands down, "Let''s see what happened. The noise is like this, what style?"


    "Yes, sir." The servant took the order and hurried away. In a short while, he rushed back to report, "My lord, the younger one has already inquired clearly, it was the mercenary group directly under you that had an accident!"


    "What, what''s the matter?" Wood''s pupils shrank suddenly, "Call Aiden to see me!"


    "My lord, Captain Aiden was severely wounded and is in a coma at this time." The servant said cautiously, "Someone has been sent to find the pastor."


    "Huh?" Wood frowned. He knew Aiden''s skills could be beaten like this, "Go, go and see!"


    The man in the cloak hurriedly followed behind him.


    Coming to the small courtyard where the mercenary group was stationed, Wood saw Aiden, the head of the mercenary group who was lying on the bed and wrapped in bandages.


    "Brian, what''s the matter?" After watching for a while, Wood quit the courtyard and called the deputy commander who had been on the sidelines, "How could Aiden be beaten like this?"


    "Master Marquis, Captain Aiden was beaten like this." Brian looked at his face carefully and whispered, "Being beaten like this by a girl."


    When the man in the cloak heard him, his whole body trembled.


    "Being beaten like this by a girl?" Wood was furious. "Is this Aiden too rubbish, he could even do such a shameful thing?"


    "Moreover, the other party didn''t have a weapon." Brian said with a wry smile, "just smashed the leader''s long sword with his bare hands and severely injured the leader."

 Chapter 536： King of Sardinia

    "Huh?" A cold light flashed in Wood''s eyes, and he realized that something was wrong. "What happened, you tell me in detail."


    "Yes, Lord Marquis." Brian did not dare to conceal, and told what happened.


    "A group of five people, there are males and females, and other races?" After hearing the deputy commander''s words, Wood couldn''t help but ponder, "What are these people and why do they appear in Un''Goro City?"


    "Master Marquis, if the villain didn''t guess wrong." The cloak man flashed out from the side, "These people are the culprits who wiped out the Hall family."


    "Are you sure?" Wood Horan looked at him, "They are the Grand Duke of Tulips you mentioned?"


    "According to the deputy commander, there are five people, two men and three women, among them are elven warriors." The man in the cloak knelt on the ground and replied earnestly, "There is no doubt that these are the few people. They chased here. It¡¯s probably because I just dedicated it to adults..."


    He couldn''t go on, because Wood''s eyes shot a striking light, which shocked his mind.


    The man in the cloak hurriedly shut his mouth and lowered his head.


    "Humph!" Wood snorted coldly. "Don''t say anything about this. I''ll talk about it when I see His Majesty the King."


    "Yes, my lord!"


    ...


    "Your Majesty, Marquis Wood, please." The servant walked into the hall and said to the king of Sardinia who was dealing with state affairs, His Majesty Croft Anderson.


    "Oh, Wood is here. Please come in." Croft said without lifting his head.


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    "See Your Majesty, Wood''s audience." Wearing a bright light armor that can only be worn on the battlefield, Wood strode into the hall and bowed to salute.


    "Oh, what is the matter with the Marquis of Wood?" Croft waved his hand, and his in-house attendant moved in to his seat and told Wood to sit down.


    "Your Majesty, the Hall family was destroyed." Waiting for the servant to retreat, Wood said in a deep voice, "The information is conclusive and reliable."


    "What?" Croft''s hand shook, and the pen in his hand fell on the document he was reviewing, making a mess. He raised his head and looked at the Marquis in horror, "How come? Who is so bold?"


    "It''s the Tulip Grand Duke of the Violet Kingdom." Wood''s expression was also gloomy. "The housekeeper of the Hall family fled to the minister''s mansion and informed the minister of all this."


    "Grand Duke Tulip?" Croft was surprised at first, and then he remembered who it was, "The youngest sage on the mainland? How could he be involved?"


    "The son of the patriarch of the Hall family traveled to the fief of the Grand Duke Tulip, and then became too arrogant and angered others." Wood''s face was full of hatred for iron and steel. "He was killed by others, and it also exposed the undead dragon. After that, the old Bart sent a killer to assassinate Grand Duke Tulip, and was destroyed by the regiment again!"


    "The soul is pale, the soul is pale!" Croft was angry, pacing back and forth in the hall, roaring loudly, "This soul pale, did the study of undead magic break his brain? At such a critical point At the time, he was going to cause trouble? It''s nothing more than to cause trouble, and he was completely wiped out?"


    "Your Majesty calms down." Wood quickly took out the space ring from his arms. "All the research materials are in this ring. This is also a blessing in misfortune."

 Chapter 537： Weird

    "It''s good if the research materials are still there." Croft snapped a shot of the table. "Otherwise, the Hall family will never pay for their crimes!"


    Immediately, His Majesty the King seemed to have thought of something and pondered for a moment:


    "Who have been in contact with the things inside? The Tulip Grand Duke, do you know these things?"


    "He probably doesn''t know. Other than that, the only person who has been in contact with the secrets inside is the housekeeper of the Hall family." After thinking about it for a moment, Wood shook his head, "There should be no one else."


    "Huh, ¡®should¡¯?" Croft sneered. "This is about the big plan of my kingdom of Sardinia for a hundred years. You actually answered me with ¡®should¡¯?"


    "The minister should die!" Knowing that the king is moody, Wood is not surprised, kneeling on one knee, "The minister knows what to do. He must do it quietly, so that no one else will know."


    "By the way, Marquis Wood." Croft looked at Wood who had exited the hall. "There are some things, the less people know, the better. Understand?"


    "Yes, Chen understands."


    "Master Marquis, have you mentioned me to your Majesty the King?" The man in the cloak had already changed his clothes as a servant of the Marquis Mansion. He saw Wood walking out of the palace and hurriedly greeted him. Still satisfied, is there any..."


    Wood looked at him with a faint smile and nodded:


    "Of course, how can I forget your credit. I have already told His Majesty the King, and His Majesty is very interested in your affairs."


    "Really, my lord?" The man in the cloak was surprised and delighted, and hurried to his knees. "Thank you for your cultivation. The little one must be an adult in the next life, never... uh!"


    Before he could finish speaking, Wood''s eyes flashed coldly, and a hand was already on the back of his head.


    The vindictiveness urged it to stir up the cloak man''s brain in an instant.


    Looking at the fallen corpse, Wood snorted and waved his hand.


    Several palace attendants ran out of the dark and dragged out the poor man in the cloak, who didn''t know why he died.


    Riding on the horse, Wood thought.


    He must complete the task assigned to him by His Majesty Croft, and he must complete it 100%.


    Otherwise, even with the honor of his marquis, he will definitely die very ugly in the end.


    After thinking about it, Wood figured out the plan of the attack in his heart.


    Back in the Marquis''s mansion, he found his confidant and studied it in the study for a long time.


    "Remember, this action will not be alive, do you understand?"


    "Yes, my lord!"


    ...


    After walking outside for a long time, Xiao Zhe returned to the inn without any clues. He smiled and asked as he looked at the innkeeper who looked attentively like a husky.


    "Boss, have any major events happened in the city lately?"


    "A big deal? Nothing," the innkeeper thought while serving Xiao Zhe a meal, and then shook his head, "The city of Un''Goro has been calm recently, and nothing big has happened!"


    "Nothing happened?" Xiao Zhe continued to ask unwillingly.


    "Oh yes, something happened, but you may not be interested in this." The boss patted his head.


    "It''s okay, just take it as I''m bored by listening to you."


    "Speaking of which, one of His Majesty''s concubine is pregnant." The boss thought for a long time. "However, there is no announcement about this in the palace."

 Chapter 538： uninvited guest

    "What a big deal, isn''t it just being pregnant?" Jessica listened to the side and curled her lips. "When a king, who is not a lot of sons and daughters, a lot of sons?"


    "If this is the case, then it shouldn''t be a big deal!" The innkeeper shrugged, "But your Majesty the King today has no sons at all. Isn''t that weird?"


    "Huh? He doesn''t have a son?" Xiao Zhe frowned, "In that case, this is really strange!"


    "So, we talked for a long time at that time." Women have the nature of gossip, and men are not too condescending. The innkeeper talked about these gossips, but talked like a few Jiazhen, "No one knows. Why, after a long time, no one discusses this kind of thing."


    Xiao Zhe waved his hand to make him retreat.


    "It is really difficult to find someone in this place where life is unfamiliar." Xiao Zhe sighed, "Do you have any gains?"


    Carter and others shook their heads, with a helpless look on their faces.


    "Well, let''s go to the mercenary union tomorrow." Xiao Zhe thought for a long time, feeling that it is really difficult to rely on the strength of a few of his own people. "Entrust a missing person notice."


    "It really can''t work, it can only be done like this." Carter thought for a moment and nodded, "But those mercenaries, can you take a fancy to such a trivial matter?"


    "You don''t know anything about this," Xiao Zhe laughed, "How can there be so many missions to clear out the bandits and destroy the monsters? Besides, some mercenaries are just for them, and they can''t complete them. Li relies on these humble little tasks to make ends meet. Don''t worry!"


    Several people discussed for a while, and after dinner, they went back to their rooms to rest.


    In the middle of the night, Xiao Zhe who had fallen asleep suddenly opened his eyes.


    He has developed a habit that he will not release his mental power unless he is in a place that has been determined to be absolutely safe.


    Obviously, this inn is not within this range.


    Looking at the succubus girl who was sleeping next to him, Xiao Zhe smiled.


    Jessica was sleeping soundly right now, and she actually had the habit of holding her thumbs. Although it was not the first time that Xiao Zhe saw her sleeping like this, he still felt funny every time.


    Pushing her gently, Jessica grumbled and turned over, revealing her snow-white thighs, and her tail wiggled slightly unconsciously.


    "Don''t sleep, there are guests here." Xiao Zhe raised her voice slightly, and finally woke her up, "There are thirty people, they are enemies and not friends."


    After all, Jessica had followed him a lot, and she woke up in an instant.


    After a while, the two of them finished wearing them and came to the yard.


    Carter and Nicole have also appeared in the yard fully armed, but Lin is still missing.


    "Did you hear anything too?" Xiao Zhe asked in a low voice while monitoring the uninvited guests who were slowly approaching here, "Where is Lin?"


    "Nicole woke me up," Carter nodded at the two, then pointed to the dark elf beside him, "Do you know who the enemy is?"


    "I don''t know, I can only judge that these people have bad intentions." Xiao Zhe shook his head, "They move very fast, they are professionally trained, and they must be premeditated and organized."


    "What is Lynn doing?" Jessica asked, looking left and right, but couldn''t see Miss Dragon.

 Chapter 539： Heartless Miss Dragon

    Nicole lives in the same room as Lin and Doudou¡ªthat is, only the Elf Martial Skill Master lives in the same room.


    Hearing what Jessica said, the dark elf curled his lips:


    "You''ll know by listening carefully."


    Jessica pricked her ears curiously and listened carefully.


    There was a loud snoring sound from Nicole and Lin''s room.


    Xiao Zhe and Jessica''s hearing is already very developed, but in order to respect the privacy of others, they never wanted to listen to them in the past.


    Until then, the two of them knew that the dragon''s snoring could be so loud and with so many tricks.


    "I admire this heartless Lin." Seeing Xiao Zhe and Jessica''s expressions, Nicole knew their thoughts and said with a wry smile, "As long as the head touches the pillow, you can fall asleep instantly. The snoring can be heard within a minute."


    "Then you must be very hard at night, right?" Xiao Zhe rubbed the dark elf''s hair and asked with concern, "Otherwise you live in the next room, so you can sleep better at night."


    "No more, it''s not good." Unexpectedly, Nicole waved her hand and refused. "Lin will feel very guilty. Besides, living in a room with someone else is also very novel. It''s really fine, no need to change. !"


    Xiao Zhe could not have imagined that the cold-blooded female assassin at the beginning could turn into the gentle and considerate female elf who was always considerate of others.


    Now that Nicole requested that, Xiao Zhe didn''t have to say much, but gave her a light hug.


    "Well, don''t do this kind of thing at this time." Jessica was a little bit savory, "The uninvited guests have already arrived."


    Of course Xiao Zhe knew, but these few people would not make him panic.


    Nicole Qiao blushed slightly and gently pushed him away.


    On the courtyard wall at this time, several heads of people wearing black masks appeared sneakily.


    Xiao Zhe was angry that they broke such a sweet moment, and with a flick of his fingers, several ice **** containing powerful kinetic energy flew towards the masked men.


    "Boss, you can see clearly. Those few people are talking in the yard now," a masked man who looks like a small boss is making a report, "Shall we act now?"


    The murderous intent flashed in the eyes of the other masked man, did not speak, just raised his right hand and slashed it down fiercely.


    The masked man who gave the order was Marquis Wood himself, because Krotov attached great importance to Xiao Zhe, he decided to personally lead the team to the assassination.


    Before the masked people had time to act, they heard a few soft noises from the courtyard wall.


    It turned out to be the sound of those few scouts falling from the courtyard wall and hitting the ground.


    The little boss waved his hand quickly, and several masked men in black brought the scouts back.


    "Boss, the scouts are dead," the little boss tremblingly reported, "The wounds are all on the forehead, this is the murder weapon..."


    As he said, he spread out his hand, and an ice bead about the size of a quail egg appeared in the palm of his hand.


    "I was found out," Wood''s pupils contracted suddenly, "Go on, don''t leave a living."


    The masked people who had been waiting for a long time stepped over the courtyard wall, waved the enchanted weapons in their hands, and stabbed Xiao Zhe and others.


    "Who did we provoke? Why are so many people here?" Xiao Zhe looked at the menacing black and masked people, and asked with some confusion, "Isn''t it possible that I stabbed the hornet''s nest?"

 Chapter 540： Rival

    Xiao Zhe and the others didn''t put these masked men in black in their eyes. Although they were talking lively, they had already seen that none of these people could threaten their strength.


    "It''s good to come. It just happens that these days are very busy." Carter didn''t draw his sword, but just used his fighting skills to play games with these masked people. Dreamed."


    "Just kill them all, why do you do it again?" Xiao Zhe kicked a masked man away, joking lightly, "If you want to relax, there are opportunities. These people are too weak to make any difference. ."


    Nicole suddenly appeared from the shadows, her fingers twitched and the dagger tumbled around in circles on her fingers.


    In an instant, the lives of two masked men were taken away.


    It seems that although this dark elf has devoted herself to her textile business, she has not given up her efforts either.


    Jessica yawned, flexibly avoided the two long swords that pierced her, pouting dissatisfiedly:


    "Stop playing, I''m sleepy. These people are not fun at all, they are not as good as the evil demons in my hometown."


    "Okay, then quickly solve them." Xiao Zhe has always followed his wife''s words. Since Jessica said that he doesn''t want to play, these people have lost the value of existence. "Look at me!"


    Xiao Zhe sighed softly, and the already very fast speed increased a few points in an instant.


    There were not many masked people left, but he solved it all with three punches and two kicks.


    "Xiao, how did you grab my target?" Carter was a little dissatisfied, "It''s too much for you."


    "Oh, hurry up and go back to sleep when you''re done." Xiao Zhe smiled, not thinking, "What effect can these people have."


    While they were chatting, Marquis Wood, led by the most elite subordinates, seized this opportunity that he believed to be a good opportunity, and suddenly appeared from the shadows.


    Xiao Zhe was also a little careless this time, and he didn''t react until these people suddenly appeared.


    Fortunately, his reflex nerves are still very fast, and he avoided the sword that Wood stabbed at the moment of his death, and he was determined to win.


    "Be careful, there is an ambush!" Jessica was taken aback, until she saw Xiao Zhe dodge the sword without any danger, and then heaved a sigh of relief, "Master, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay, but it''s just dangerous." Xiao Zhe was also frightened into a cold sweat. When the sword was stabbed, he actually escaped his mental detection, and did not bring the slightest sound of wind, "This is a strong enemy, don''t Oversight."


    With Wood''s launch, several other assassin-skilled men also launched offensives.


    Xiao Zhe found that the opponent who appeared this time was many times stronger than the stinky fish and shrimps just now, and he couldn''t help but startled.


    First, he propped up a magic shield to make himself invincible, then a ball of light quickly condensed in his hand, and then burst open.


    "Lighting technique." Xiao Zhe sighed softly. This was a skill used to deal with assassins, and it could show their figures.


    Sure enough, after the sphere of light erupted, Wood and the others could no longer hide their whereabouts, one by one revealed their traces.


    The big fireballs in Xiao Zhe''s hands shot out one by one, knocking Wood''s men into the air.


    In the end, only Wood was left, holding a long sword, facing a few of them.


    "Surrender, we treat the captives preferentially." Xiao Zhe said lightly.

 Chapter 541： threaten

    Wood couldn''t think that he and dozens of elite subordinates could not hurt each other with mental arithmetic and unintentional. On the contrary, his subordinates were completely killed by the other party, and now he was the only one left.


    "Hmph, let me surrender and dream!" The Marquis snorted coldly, "Although you can''t hurt you, you don''t want to catch me!"


    "Oh?" Xiao Zhe looked at him with a faint smile, "Do you think you can escape from our hands? I will let you run for a minute before you can catch you back."


    Wood didn''t talk too much nonsense, took out a magic scroll from his arms, and then tore it open.


    A burst of strong space magic radiated from the torn magic scroll, and then a space door was formed by Wood''s side.


    "Want to catch me, next life!" Wood looked at Xiao Zhe sarcastically, and then stepped into the portal.


    "Hehe, I''m not afraid that others will arouse me." Xiao Zhe smiled and grabbed him, "Bring me back, dear."


    His hand seemed to break through the shackles of space at this moment, and the forearm part had disappeared. Immediately he yanked and pulled the bewildered Marquis Wood out of the state of space teleportation.


    Wood thought that he had escaped from life, but when he opened his eyes, he found that he was still in the small courtyard of the inn, which made him a little dazed.


    "Do you know who I am?" Xiao Zhe pointed to his nose and looked at the dazed Marquis, "I am the top space magician on the mainland. You use a portal in front of me, too. Don''t be afraid of being laughed at!"


    "You, what did you do?" Wood fell into the vertigo state of space teleportation, and it took a long time to recover. "What do you want?"


    "What I want depends on what you can do." Xiao Zhe folded his arms and looked at him with a smile, but the killing intent in his eyes was very obvious, "Frankly, tell everything you know. otherwise¡­¡­"


    Before he finished speaking, Jessica interrupted:


    "My master is not only a space magician, but also a soul master. If you think about suicide, he can extract your soul and learn everything we want to know."


    "You, you demons!" Wood''s complexion changed. He has been in all kinds of battles, and of course he is not a person who is afraid of death, otherwise he would not be able to reach this position.


    The title of this marquis was spelled out by Wood with a single shot.


    It''s just that he couldn''t think that the young man in front of him who looked gentle and gentle could actually extract the souls of others, which was simply terrifying.


    "Hmph, if I said everything, would you really let me go?"


    "My name is Xiao Zhe, I don''t know if you have heard of my name." Xiao Zhe squatted in front of Wood, who was already dull, "I am the youngest Dharma sage in the whole continent... Oh, I am now a Dharma sage. Honored. I''m still the Duke of the Violet Kingdom and the Great Elf Empire. I said that as long as you honestly confess everything, I will let you go and never break your promise."


    "..." Wood gritted his teeth and looked at Xiao Zhe, his psychological defenses had been destroyed.


    Your Excellency the Marquis knows about the Hall family''s practice of undead magic, and knows the inside story very well. Naturally, he knows what the consequences will be if the soul is drawn out.


    If the death of the body is the end, then the soul falls into the hands of others, which represents the pain of eternal life.

 Chapter 542： Spontaneous combustion

    "Well, I believe you. And I have one more condition." Wood gritted his teeth, and now he has nothing to do. "After I confess, you will take me out of here."


    The Marquis knew that if he betrayed Krotov, there would be no way to survive.


    He had seen with his own eyes how the moody His Majesty the King tortured those who betrayed him.


    That poor woman, in the special potion, wailed for seven days and nights before she died.


    Moreover, after her death, her soul did not rest in peace, but was extracted and made into a zombie-like corpse doll, which became a plaything of others.


    Thinking of this, Wood shivered:


    "As long as you agree to my terms, I will tell you everything."


    "Yes, I promise you." Xiao Zhe nodded with a serious expression, "Now you can talk."


    "Okay, I said." Wood gritted his teeth. "I''m from the Kingdom of Sardinia...ah!"


    Suddenly, an orange flame burst out of his body, which instantly enveloped the whole body of the Marquis.


    At the same time, the corpses that fell to the ground also ignited spontaneously.


    Xiao Zhe had already focused on alerting his surroundings to prevent anyone from taking advantage of the vacancy to enter and kill others.


    Unexpectedly, the assassin was actually ignited from inside his body, so that he could do nothing.


    "Xiao, what''s going on?" Looking at the assassin who has become a human torch, Carter asked in a deep voice, "Can someone break through our guard and kill people?"


    "No, it''s not like the hands and feet you just moved." Xiao Zhe sighed, "He should have been killed by some kind of curse."


    "Curse?" There was a curse attached to Nicole''s dagger, but it was just a normal sleeping, snake curse, "How can it be so powerful, as if it started burning from inside the human body."


    "If I guessed correctly, this is a soul curse," Xiao Zhe shook his head. "It directly affects the soul. Unless the curse strikes, it can only be discovered after careful inspection."


    "Hey, this is too vicious." Jessica only felt a layer of goose bumps on her arm. "Isn''t this a puppet of others, who can only take orders?"


    "I have only seen this kind of curse in the library of the Elf Empire, on an ancient document." Xiao Zhe explained to them in detail, "This kind of curse is very vicious, and it has been lost for a long time. Now. I just don¡¯t know why it appears here."


    "What can I do, the clues are all broken." After all, Nicole is just a killer. It is okay for her to assassinate an important person. She can''t do this kind of brainstorming. "Next, what should we do? "


    At this time, these burning fireballs had turned into a charred, foul-smelling corpse.


    "There is no way, I can only continue to wait." Xiao Zhe was annoyed. This was the biggest loss he had suffered since he crossed into this world. "Since they are going to assassinate us, if they fail this time, they will continue to send out the next batch. of."


    "You mean, wait for the rabbit?" Carter understood what he meant, and thought about it. "Now there is only one way. As long as the black hand behind the scenes wants to assassinate us, then there is a chance."


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Lin''s voice suddenly came over, "What''s wrong in this yard?"

 Chapter 543： ending

    Xiao Zhe turned his head and saw Lin with sleepy eyes standing at the door of his room holding Baby Dragon who was also yawning and greeted him.


    "What''s the matter with you, what the **** is going on?" Lin rubbed her eyes, and was a little surprised to see that they didn''t answer to herself, "Wow, what''s this smell, why is it so smelly?"


    "Oh, we just experienced a battle." Xiao Zhe beckoned to Doudou, the little guy flapped his small wings and flew into his arms, "These are the dead bodies of those assassins."


    "Wow, why don''t you call me when fighting?" Lin''s sleepiness disappeared instantly, her eyes widened, and she looked at Xiao Zhe with some dissatisfaction, "Don''t you know, I like fighting the most?"


    "Please, you are driving the Do Not Disturb barrier, how do we wake you up?" Jessica rolled her eyes, "sleep when you are full, and eat when you wake up. Cut!"


    "Hey, I''m used to it!" Lin also knew this problem of her own, and scratched her head embarrassedly. Annoying."


    "Forget it, it''s all so late, let''s talk about it during the day." Xiao Zhe looked at the sky, and it was already a little bleak, "Go to sleep, I''ll clean up here."


    As he said, the earth magic was emitted, and the originally solid ground became like a muddy swamp, and the stinky scorched corpses slowly sank.


    Xiao Zhe used the earth magic once again, and the ground returned to its original state. Except for the freshness of the soil, it seemed that nothing had happened.


    "Hey, don''t be like this." Lin looked at the people who dispersed with yawns, a little anxious, "Tell me, what is going on. I am not sleepy at all now, please, please tell me! "


    "Since you are not sleepy, watch the night!" Xiao Zhe pulled the sleepy Jessica, holding the baby dragon who was napping in his arms, and returned to his room, "To punish you for sleeping so hard. "


    "Huh, petty guy." Lin stomped bitterly, and a spider web-like crack appeared on the hard stone. "I didn''t mean it."


    Xiao Zhe stopped paying attention to her, just waved his hand.


    ...


    There is a golden dragon to watch the night, Xiao Zhe is still very relieved.


    He slept until three poles of the day before he was awakened by Doudou, who was already awake.


    The little guy is sitting on his chest, doing morning exercises "hey, hey", stretching his arms and pulling his tail.


    And Jessica was still asleep.


    Seeing Xiao Zhe wake up, the little guy happily patted his chest with his tail:


    "Mum, good morning!"


    "Well, you are too early." Xiao Zhe knocked Doudou''s head, and then intimately posted her cheeks, "But when will you know, call me Dad?"


    "Do you know, do you know!" Doudou patted his tail happily, and yelled loudly.


    At this time Jessica was also awakened by the two men, rubbing her eyes, and sitting up:


    "Master is early, and Doudou is early for you."


    "If you are sleepy, sleep a little longer!" Xiao Zhe rubbed her hair and said pityingly, "You Lin is guarding outside, there shouldn''t be any trouble."


    "Puff," Jessica couldn''t help but chuckle, "You also know that she''should'' be fine, this stupid dragon."

 Chapter 544： Lins Melancholy

    "By the way, I always wanted to ask you something, but I never remembered it." Xiao Zhe patted his head and said to Jessica, "Why do you still call me''master'' as before." What? You know, our relationship is not what it used to be!"


    "I don''t know, it''s just that I''m used to it." Jessica''s face was still blushing just after she woke up, and she looked charming and charming. When she heard Xiao Zhe''s words, she was a little embarrassed. Be kinder."


    "You can call me husband just like Vivian." Xiao Zhe pinched the succubus girl''s nose, "What''s the habit of this, you are my wife now. If you let the great sage know that you are still like this Call me, she still doesn''t know what she will think!"


    "Puff, it won''t." Thinking of her mother''s advice to Xiao Zhe, Jessica couldn''t help but laughed¡ªthe original words of the Great Sage at the time were like this:


    "If you treat my daughter badly, I won''t be so. The big deal will take the whole demon army to your place and eat until you are poor."


    Xiao Zhe immediately raised his hand to surrender. He didn''t want to open his eyes to see a group of demons waiting for him to feed.


    "Of course not, how could I treat you badly?" Xiao Zhe hugged Jessica into his arms and stroked her soft hair, "It''s too late for me to hurt you!"


    The two of them just kept talking sweetly, but forgot that there was a small light bulb next to them.


    "It''s too late, it''s too late!" Doudou was squeezed in between the two of them, but she didn''t say a word. Until then, she patted her tail and shouted, "It hurts you, it hurts you!"


    Jessica then remembered that the little guy was still here. If Baby Dragon yelled at the two of them, would she still live?


    "After you go out, you are not allowed to talk nonsense." Xiao Zhe put his hand under the little guy''s armpit and lifted her up high. "Otherwise, he will be spanked by his father... by his mother."


    "Hehe, I know, I know." Doudou was amused and laughed loudly.


    "Okay, get up." I was thinking of staying with Jessica for a while, but this little light bulb is here, so I don''t have to think about anything. Xiao Zhe got up with the little guy and turned to Jessica. , "You will sleep for a while, and I will call you when breakfast is ready."


    "Well, I see." Jessica smiled sweetly at him.


    Xiao Zhe took Doudou to wash up and went to the front hall. He saw Miss Julong sitting at the table with a face of lovelessness.


    "What''s wrong with you, isn''t it just for you to watch the night?" Sitting down beside Lin, putting Doudou aside to let her play, Xiao Zhe said to Lin, "Is there such a big grievance? "


    "No, it''s okay to watch the night." Lin squeezed her chin with both hands, turned her head, and gave him a bitter look, "I''m just sad."


    "What is sad?"


    "Fighting at night, I didn''t wake up." Lin sighed and buried her face in her palm, "I missed it like that, hey."


    Xiao Zhe: "..."


    He was so dumbfounded that he was trying to comfort the giant dragon girl a few words, when he saw Nicole walking in from outside holding a bowl.


    "Lin, come and taste it." The dark elf put the bowl on the table with a look of excitement, "This is the tofu brain that I learned to make with my master. You can taste it."


    "Wow, is this tofu brain?" Lin immediately threw all her worries out of the sky.

 Chapter 546： Hire me

    In the past, when Xiao Zhe was idle and bored, he had made this kind of breakfast several times for a few girls, but he did not expect to be remembered by the ingenious Nicole and made it today.


    Lin looked at the tofu in the bowl and the brain juice made with broth and several other ingredients, and smelled the aroma, she had forgotten how unrequited she was just now.


    "Thank you, Nicole, you are so good!" The dragon girl picked up the bowl and poured it directly into her mouth, "Wow, it''s really delicious."


    This world still has food like tofu, but due to the backward production method, compared with the previous life of the earth, the color and taste are much worse.


    But after Xiao Zhe''s improvement, the distance has been greatly shortened.


    Lin poured the tofu brain into her mouth, smashed her mouth carefully, enjoying herself.


    After a long time, she breathed out:


    "It''s so delicious," Lin grabbed Nicole''s hand, her excitement was overwhelming. "Thank you so much for making this delicious thing specially for me."


    "It''s fine if you like it." Nicole smiled slightly and sat down. "You should actually thank the master. If it weren''t for him, how could I make such a delicious thing?"


    As he said, the dark elf glanced at Xiao Zhe with a smile.


    "Thank you, you and Nicole will always be my best friends!" Lin nodded heavily at Xiao Zhe, "I will never forget you."


    This golden dragon is really easy to buy, and a bowl of tofu brain made her so grateful.


    "What''s this, you haven''t tasted the noodles made by the master." Nicole covered her mouth and chuckled, "That''s the real delicacy."


    Xiao Zhe secretly said something was wrong, and Lin''s fiery eyes had already fixed him:


    "Noodles? What is that, is it better than tofu brain?"


    In Lin''s view, the tofu noodles she had just eaten was the most delicious in the world, but she didn''t expect that there would be something more delicious like noodles.


    "Tofu brain is just breakfast, it''s simply filling your stomach." Xiao Zhe cast a blank glance at the dark elf who was snickering, and explained helplessly, "And noodles, that can be used as a dinner."


    "By the way, Lord Duke." Lin unexpectedly lowered her head to consider, then raised her head and looked at him sternly, "How about you hire me?"


    "What, hire you?" Xiao Zhe didn''t expect that Sister Julong would say something like this, and for a while, he didn''t know how to answer, "Aren''t we friends? There are those who hire or not hire. I always make good food. That''s it for you."


    "No, even if I''m a friend, I would always be embarrassed to eat your food like this." Lin''s pretty face blushed, a little embarrassed, "However, if you hire me at the expense of good food, I don¡¯t think so anymore."


    Xiao Zhe: "..."


    Nicole: "..."


    The legendary dragons are extremely proud. And the world legend, the dragon is extremely greedy for money, the most favorite is the shiny gold coins and gems.


    Unexpectedly, the golden dragon in front of me could be bought with good food.


    "Miss Lin, you can think about it again!" Nicole thought for a while and said cautiously.


    It''s not that he can''t afford this reward, mainly because he is afraid that the dragon will come to him in the future.


    It is not so good to say that she has deceived a girl with a mental retardation.


    "Ahem, let''s discuss this matter from the long-term perspective." Xiao Zhe decided to postpone it for a while.

 Chapter 546： Janitor

    While the people were chatting, Carter finished washing up and came to the front hall.


    "Good morning, everyone." The demeanor of the wizard martial artist is impeccable. "What are you talking about?"


    "Oh, it''s nothing, just chatting." Xiao Zhe quickly broke the topic, "Today you and Lin were waiting in the inn, and I went to the street to find out the news with Nicole and Jessica."


    "Yes, no problem." Carter glanced at the unconscious Miss Dragon and nodded, "Then you should be careful when you go out."


    "Oh, that''s right, why didn''t you see the innkeeper?" Nicole had been sitting obediently listening, and suddenly remembered something, "I can see him a long time ago, but I haven''t seen him today."


    "Don''t look at it, I''ve been hiding far away." Xiao Zhe waved his hand, "The innkeeper is a bit crisis-conscious, knowing that he is too involved with us and he will lose his head."


    While chatting, Jessica finally couldn''t sleep anymore and came to the front hall.


    After everyone had breakfast, they were ready to act according to plan.


    At this moment, the innkeeper who was hiding from Xiao Zhe and others as if avoiding the plague suddenly rushed in, without even knocking on the door.


    "My lord, my lord. It''s not good, it''s not good!" He stood there crying, "They, they..."


    "Speak slowly, what''s the matter?" Xiao Zhe frowned and asked in a deep voice, "When the sky falls, it will not be your turn to hold it."


    Although he is young, he is already in a high position. Over time, he naturally cultivates the aura of a high-ranking person. This stare, ordinary people really can''t bear it.


    "Yes, my lord." The innkeeper was startled by Xiao Zhe, but he spoke a lot more fluently. "There is a large group of people coming here, probably because of what happened last night."


    "Oh?" Xiao Zhe looked at him calmly, "Who is it that can gather so many people in Un''Goro City?"


    "It''s the Imperial Guard, the Imperial Guard!" The innkeeper weakened his legs and knelt in front of the crowd, sweating like rain. "It is the Imperial Guard directly under the command of His Majesty the King."


    "What, the Guards?" Xiao Zhe was taken aback, and stood up, "You see, is it really the Guards?"


    "Of course I''m sure. Who else does the Imperial Guard don''t know?" The innkeeper looked unlovable, "Although it is not certain that they are here for the adults, the situation is not good."


    "Oh?" Xiao Zhe glanced at him when he heard this.


    "My lord, where can I go?" The innkeeper didn''t want to do that, but he really couldn''t help it. "My family lives on this inn. Even if I ran away, they would starve to death sooner or later."


    "Okay, get up." Xiao Zhe stood up, took out a money bag from the space ring, which was filled with gold coins, "These are enough to compensate you, now take the money and hide away, if not If things happen, these are yours too."


    "My lord, thank you my lord." The innkeeper cried and hugged his thigh, "You are my second-born parents, my lord!"


    "While going, how can I have a son as ugly as you?" Xiao Zhe kicked him to the side in a dubious manner.


    "Yes, yes, it''s a little damn." The innkeeper ran away with his family''s hopes.

 Chapter 547： Veronica

    "Xiao, does this matter have something to do with the king of the Kingdom of Sardinia?" Carter frowned. He didn''t expect that the matter would be involved with the king of a country. "Otherwise, why would he send a guard?"


    "It''s useless to say it now. At the very least, we can''t be sure that these troops are indeed coming at us." Xiao Zhe spread his hands and shrugged, "Watch the changes and don''t worry."


    At the same time, in the palace of the Kingdom of Sardinia.


    "My Majesty, Holy Maiden of the Holy Light Church, Veronica asks to see your Majesty." A somewhat sharp and very respectful voice echoed in the empty study.


    "Hmph, that hairy girl must have come for those who were expelled from the Church of Light Bug. Let her in."


    Wearing a white robe, the Holy Light Church Saint Veronica, who was like a fairy descending to the earth, walked elegantly and impeccably into Krotov''s study.


    "My Royal Highness, I''m sorry." The guard guarding the entrance said to her in a cold voice as if from hell, "You can only go in by yourself, and your entourage can only stay here."


    "Why, when I usually come to see His Majesty the King, I can always bring entourage." Veronica frowned, "Why can''t I bring entourage this time?"


    "..." The soldiers of the Imperial Guard just looked at her with cold eyes and didn''t speak.


    The girl bravely raised her head and stared at the burly man who was one head taller than her.


    After a while, Veronica found that she seemed to be angry with a stone, and she couldn''t help but feel a little frustrated.


    Self-deprecating shook his head, and ordered his entourage to wait outside the study.


    Veronica pushed open the heavy study door with great effort and stepped into it.


    There is no light in the study, and even the surrounding windows have been blocked by heavy curtains, making it seem like a bottomless abyss.


    "Your Majesty, Veronica saw him." Although in theory the saints of the church are equal to the kings of other countries, the saints are not really stupid enough to think that these old foxes will treat themselves as less than twenty years old. The little girl puts it in her eyes, so she usually considers herself a junior, "I am here this time on behalf of the Holy Light Church to make solemn negotiations."


    "Negotiations, haha. What are you talking about?" Krotov sat behind the tall book case and let out a jealous smile, "Saint Benedict III, what do you want you to tell me?"


    "The Crown hopes that you can stop the expulsion of the believers of the Holy Light Church as soon as possible." Veronica ignored His Majesty''s unpleasant and harsh voice like breaking a gong, "and asks you to reopen the Holy Light Church."


    "Quack, that old man actually ordered this king to come?" Krotov''s weird laughter sounded again, "Don''t he know that this is the Kingdom of Sardinia, not his church country?"


    "Your Majesty Krotov, I hope you can pay attention to your words." Veronica can ignore his contempt for herself, but can''t bear the disrespect of the Pope. "You are a serious challenge to the Holy Light Church. .Provocation!"


    "Hahaha, those of you who know God''s talk all day long, even say that others provoke you?" Krotov stood up.

 Chapter 548： Stay

    Krotov was taller than the average Sardinian, reaching a height of more than two meters, but he seemed to have intentionally or unconsciously covered his face in a mist, making Veronica invisible.


    "Your Holy Light Church, when you are usually pointing fingers at all countries, who has said that you are provocative?" Krotov sneered with his hands on his back. Think it is a provocation to the Holy Light Church?"


    "Hmph, Your Majesty Krotov, no matter how you quibble, you can''t eliminate your disrespect to the Pope." Veronica snorted coldly, "I now ask you to take back what you just said and apologize."


    "Apologize? Who do you apologize to?" Krotov suddenly raised his head and let out a burst of laughter, "You little girl, dare you order me? Do you really think your Holy Light Church is the emperor who rules this continent? ?"


    "Mian Xia has no intention of ruling anywhere, nor does she intend to be an emperor." Veronica frowned, resisting the discomfort of his laughter, "Mian Xia just hopes that the world can bathe in the glory of God, so..."


    "Why is it right to be redeemed by the Holy Light?" Krotov''s mouth was full of ridiculous smiles, "How to be redeemed and buy indulgences?"


    "Your Majesty, I don''t think we have anything to say." Veronica took a deep breath and forcibly suppressed the anger in her heart. "Veronica retires and hopes that when I see you again, you will Aware of your mistakes, may the God of Light forgive you!"


    After speaking, His Royal Highness turned around and wanted to leave. Unexpectedly, the two heavy doors were suddenly closed. Just now there was a ray of light in the study, and he was plunged into darkness again.


    "My Royal Highness Veronica, did I tell you, can you go now?" Krotov''s gloomy voice sounded in the darkness, "Stay, go to the place I prepared for you, and take a bath. The glory of your God of Light!"


    A sharp wind howl sounded behind Veronica, with the dark smile of His Majesty the King of Sardinia, enveloped her in it.


    At the same time, Veronica''s entourage, who had been waiting outside the door, was also attacked by the Imperial Guard, who had been ambushing in the dark for a long time.


    All the entourages were killed under the steps outside the study.


    The blood flowed far along the steps.


    Calm in the study soon recovered, and Krotov''s voice sounded:


    "Drag these corpses to where they should go. If the old St. Benedict sees his believers, he will become like that, maybe he will be mad at him? Hahahaha."


    ...


    Xiao Zhe and others waited in the inn for a long time, but they didn''t see any guards coming to trouble them, which made him wonder for a long time.


    Could it be that the physique of this matter finally failed this time?


    The innkeeper ran in, his eyes almost out of sight with the smile on his face.


    "What''s the matter, so happy?" Jessica asked casually while playing with Doudou.


    "My lord, my lord. Those guards didn''t come for adults!" Of course the innkeeper was happy, and got a big bag of gold coins for nothing. "They went in the direction of the Holy Light Cathedral over there."


    "Holy Light Cathedral?" Xiao Zhe was taken aback when he heard the words.

 Chapter 549： Suppress

    Not far from the inn where Xiao Zhe and others lived, a tall church with a circular dome stood here.


    The door of the church is portrayed with some deeds of the God of Light back then, which is nothing more than a myth of feeding thousands of people with five loaves and two fishes.


    And outside this church, many ordinary people were already surrounded by this time.


    And a heavily armed Janitor regiment of thousands.


    These guards, wearing black full-body armor and holding standard weapons, were dragging priests wearing cloth robes out of the church and threw them on the street.


    And those Paladins who raised their weapons to resist under the unbearable circumstances were all killed at this time.


    Bright red blood ran all over the place, and a relief on the door of the church, the God of Light was watching all this with his temperatureless eyes.


    The priests of the Holy Light who were dragged out and thrown on the street were all put on shackles that could lock the extraordinary power, and blasphemous symbols were carved on their bodies and faces.


    "God, open your eyes and look at these sinners!" An old priest of the Holy Light, holding his hands high, looked at the relief of the God of Holy Light with a sad expression, "please drop your blessings, Purify these blasphemous sinners!"


    As soon as he finished his prayer, he was kicked to the ground by a guard. The black army boots stepped on the face of the old priest, slowly piercing the long sword in his hand into his heart.


    The strange thing is that the ordinary people watching around the church didn''t make any noise about it. They all looked at it with numb eyes.


    ...


    "What are the Guards doing at the Holy Light Church?" Xiao Zhe was a little surprised when he heard the innkeeper''s words, "Could it be that the Kingdom of Sardinia and the Holy Light Church are at war?"


    "That''s not true, but His Majesty the King has recently issued many decrees against the Holy Light Church." The innkeeper is now in a good mood, and naturally speaks more, "For example, if their pastors are not allowed to preach outside, no It is allowed to absorb believers, and only a small group of fifty members of the paladin are allowed to be stationed in the church. If they are believers of the God of Light, they are not allowed to be officials, join the army, etc."


    "Is the king of Sardinia so sturdy?" Xiao Zhe became interested. "Don''t he need the priest''s healing skills?"


    The Holy Light Church is the most popular in the human kingdom, and there is a certain reason. The priests of the light are the best medics in the field; and the paladins are the most powerful weapons against creatures such as demons and undead.


    So when Xiao Zhe knew that the Kingdom of Sardinia was suppressing the Holy Light Church, he would ask this question.


    "Hey, you are a big man, and you don¡¯t know anything about it." The innkeeper smiled wryly, "Those priests of the Holy Light, all of them are the superior masters, who are injured, want to ask them to use a healing technique, the cost, Most people can''t afford it."


    "Isn''t it just a healing technique? How expensive can it be?" Carter asked curiously, "A qualified priest who performs a few hundred healing techniques a day is fine, right?"


    "What you said is something from the past." The innkeeper smiled bitterly. "I heard the old people here say that the previous Holy Light Church was not like this. The pastors at that time often offered free assistance to the injured or servants. Soldiers are healed, and holy water with healing effects will be distributed regularly."

 Chapter 550： People who wont get sick

    "Those Paladins often go to remove monsters. And they are enthusiastic to help others, and don''t need to pay." The innkeeper showed a look of remembrance, "The priests and Paladins at that time, really good. Hey!"


    "See, it''s not that I hate those lunatics of the Holy Light Church." Jessica whispered in Xiao Zhe''s ear, "They are just that hate it."


    Xiao Zhe squeezed the succubus girl''s nose dubiously.


    "Now whoever is injured, you can bear it. If you really can''t bear it, go to the priests of the Holy Light for treatment, you must join the Church of the Holy Light." The innkeeper said angrily, "That''s fine, the most important thing is , To join them, you still have to offer half of the property."


    "I''ll go. The Holy Light Church is too dark, right? It''s terrifying!" Xiao Zhe took a breath, "Why don''t they rob?"


    "What they are doing now is more profitable than doing robbers and robberies!" the innkeeper said with a sneer, "and it''s still a legal robbery."


    Ignoring Jessica''s triumphant eyes, Xiao Zhe fell into deep thought.


    "That said, the king suppressed the Holy Light Church in this way, you are also happy to see it done?" Carter asked immediately, "Then what if you are usually sick or injured? Even if you donate half of your property, it is better than death or death. Disability strong, right?"


    "You have just come from a foreign city, so I don''t know." The admiration on the face of the innkeeper was overwhelming. "In the past two years, His Majesty the King will regularly check up on us and send us a message. Pills that can resist disease. Those injured mercenaries can receive free healing potions. Who would go to those black-hearted priests?"


    Xiao Zhe and Carter looked at each other, and they saw the suspicion in each other''s eyes.


    "Okay, you can go to your own business!" Xiao Zhe waved his hand and asked the innkeeper to leave.


    "Xiao, I think this kind of thing is a bit weird." Carter said impatiently, "It is our moon elves, and now we can''t achieve this kind of free medical care for the whole people. How did they do this in the Kingdom of Sardinia?"


    "I can''t guess this like you," Xiao Zhe spread out his hand and shrugged. "When we entered the city, we clearly saw a lot of poor people, and there were no rich people in Un''Goro. It looks like there are more people at best. But the infrastructure here is terribly backward."


    "But, think about it. We can see many, many poor people," Nicole, as the former killer king, has always been her strong point of observation, "but I haven''t seen a sick person!"


    "You''re right." Xiao Zhe was taken aback, and looked at the dark elf, "Blind monk, you found the blooming spot...Oh no, you found a blind spot."


    Under Nicole''s reminder, Carter finally remembered this weird place.


    "This is too amazing!" Jessica also looked incredulous, "We really have never seen any sick patient in Un''Goro City."


    "There are only two kinds of people in the world who don''t get sick." Xiao Zhe looked at them and said word by word, "One is the dead..."


    After a pause, he continued: "There is another kind, that is the undead!"

 Chapter 551： pill

    "Xiao, what you said makes sense. But," Carter said with a serious expression, "it is impossible to turn people in a whole city into undead!"


    "Yes, even the most powerful necromancer can''t do this." Nicole interjected, "Master, are you alarmist?"


    As a killer, Nicole has often dealt with necromancers before, so she has a certain understanding of them.


    "Moreover, the conversion rate of the undead is very low. Most of them can only become cannon fodder-like zombies." Ka characteristic nodded, and then said, "It can be successfully transformed into a high-level undead who is wise and can keep the memories of previous lives, even if it is a **** of death. I can''t do it!"


    "I know, of course I know this." Xiao Zhe pressed his hands down, motioning them to stay calm, "If ordinary people do it, it is really impossible. But if you are the king of a country, you have almost unlimited resources and time. ?"


    Carter and Nicole looked at each other, and both fell silent.


    "Boss, boss!" Xiao Zhe suddenly shouted.


    "My lord, I''m here!" The innkeeper ran in shortly, nodded and bowed at the crowd, "I don''t know what the adults told the villain?"


    Xiao Zhe didn''t speak, but just stood up, walked in front of him, suddenly stretched out his hand, and the innkeeper fell to the ground.


    "Master, what are you doing?" Nicole looked at him in surprise, not knowing what medicine he sold in the gourd. "He should be a living person, he can''t be an undead."


    Xiao Zhe didn''t answer her words, just waved his hand. Then he squatted in front of the innkeeper who had been unconscious and checked carefully.


    "Nicole, you go to his room," Xiao Zhe immediately ordered the dark elf, "look for the kind of pill he just mentioned."


    "Yes, Master." Although Nicole didn''t know what he wanted to do, she walked out according to her words.


    "Anything to find?" Jessica saw Xiao Zhe''s dignified expression, and leaned over, "Is there something abnormal in him?"


    "I found some anomalies, but it''s not certain that he has this anomaly alone, or everyone else." Xiao Zhe sighed and stood up, "When Nicole comes back, if you can find that kind of pill, you can. understood."


    After a while, Nicole also returned. She held a small black pill exuding a pungent taste in her hand.


    "Master, this is what I found in his room." Nicole handed the pill to Xiao Zhe. "It is placed in a very conspicuous place. It can be seen that he attaches great importance to this pill."


    Xiao Zhe smiled and rubbed her hair to express his gratitude.


    Nicole''s face suddenly became radiant.


    Xiao Zhe put the pill in front of his nose and sniffed it carefully, his brows tightened.


    "Xiao, how is it?" Carter has been observing his expression, "what''s the discovery?"


    Xiao Zhe didn''t answer immediately, but shook his head first. Reached out and clicked somewhere on the innkeeper''s body.


    The innkeeper opened his eyes soon and saw that Xiao Zhe and the others were looking at him, and then he found himself lying on the ground and quickly got up.


    "I made a few adults laugh, I don''t know what happened to me!" He scratched his head, a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 552： constitution

    "Oh, it''s okay. You may have passed out because you are a little tired these few days." Xiao Zhe looked at the innkeeper and said with a smile, "Just take a rest."


    "Really? Why didn''t I feel it myself?" The innkeeper was a little dizzy, and hadn''t figured out what was going on. "Why am I not feeling well at all?"


    "Some problems are buried deep in the depths." Xiao Zhe said with deep meaning, "When it really shows up, it will be too late. Besides, I am a magician, the smartest kind of person in the world. Can you still lie to you?"


    Of course the innkeeper did not dare to doubt what he said, nodding and bowing in thanks.


    Seeing the innkeeper retreat, the smile on Xiao Zhe''s face disappeared immediately.


    "Master, what have you found, can you tell me now?" Jessica asked impatiently, "Is there anything wrong with him and this little pill?"


    "This kind of pill is extracted and refined from **** flower." Xiao Zhe looked solemn, "this kind of **** flower is generally used to supplement the power of death for necromancers."


    "In other words, these pills are not for ordinary people?" Carter was shocked, "How could this be so, why didn''t they show any abnormalities after taking these pills?"


    "The **** flower ingredients in the pill are very rare," Xiao Zhe played with the pill, "occasionally taking it once will not help. However, if they take it over time, it will be terrible."


    "What will happen then?"


    "People who take these drugs will slowly change into a physique that is compatible with undead magic." Xiao Zhe sat on a chair, "In other words, it only needs an opportunity. All the residents of Un''Goro City, Will become undead."


    "What, it''s impossible!" Carterton stood up, looked at him incredulously, and then sat down weakly, "Well, what you said is indeed possible. But why on earth?"


    "Well, we are going to ask the King." Xiao Zhe spread his hands and shrugged, "No matter what, we can''t let him do this."


    "That''s right, if he really does this," Kaji nodded, and he agreed with Xiao Zhe, "that would be the greatest disaster in history."


    Doudou looked left and right, the little guy can now roughly understand what the adults say.


    Although she still doesn''t know what kind of disaster it is, she already knows that the adults will make big moves again.


    So Baby Long acted first and jumped into Xiao Zhe''s arms, as if I would die for you without taking me.


    Xiao Zhe looked down at his dragon girl, stroked her tail, and finally had to compromise.


    "This matter should be done sooner rather than later." Carter stood up and began to organize the equipment, "I think it''s better for us to start now."


    "Now? In a hurry?" Jessica blinked her eyes wide. "Don''t we need to inquire about the news beforehand?"


    "There is no time, and there is no need for this." Xiao Zhe also stood up and put the baby dragon on his head, "If the opportunity I just said comes, it will be too late."


    Nicole had already begun to stand behind him silently. In her opinion, everything the master said was correct, and she just had to follow it.

 Chapter 553： Space rift

    Xiao Zhe and others waited at the inn until late at night, and then they set off together and rushed to the Sardinian Palace.


    On the way to the palace, several people encountered a large number of patrol teams, each of which was composed of well-equipped guards wearing black armor with solemn expressions.


    They patrolled closely along the roads of Un''Goro City, interrogating every pedestrian they encountered.


    If pedestrians have a little attempt to resist, they will immediately be killed on the spot, and even the corpse will be dragged away and disappeared.


    "Mountain rain is about to come and wind all over the building," Xiao Zhe couldn''t help but sighed, "Is this going to start soon?"


    "Good literary talent." As the elf who appreciates art the most, Carter expressed his appreciation for his words, "I think that in the past few days, there will be major events in Un''Goro City."


    "So we can''t delay." Xiao Zhe nodded, "We must find out the situation as soon as possible."


    Under the cover of night and with the help of Nicole, the shadow master, several people sneaked into the heavily guarded palace of Sardinia without knowing it.


    "According to what I said, it would be great to just burn the dragon''s breath!" Lin''s big eyes were shining under the reflection of the lights, "I have to make it so complicated, I really can''t figure out you."


    "I really want to be like this. If a fiery city smashes down, the world will be peaceful." Xiao Zhe rolled his eyes, "But I am not your dragon clan, I can''t be as reckless as you!"


    "Stop talking, look there!" Jessica stopped the two of them from quarreling, "With so many soldiers guarding, it must be a very important place."


    The crowd followed the direction pointed by the succubus girl and looked over.


    A palace-like building that is not gorgeous, or even a bit dilapidated, is surrounded by imperial guards. Obviously they are guarding very important things, or people.


    "No matter what, let''s go and see." Xiao Zhe observed for a while, these imperial guards couldn''t drain the water around here, and there was no way to get in. "It seems that it is not easy to get in. It can only rely on magic."


    There was a wave of magical power rising in his body, and the magical power that was invisible to the naked eye was changing the originally stable spatial structure.


    The air in front of everyone seemed to be refracted, and then a crack appeared in front of them.


    "Be careful, I''m using this skill for the first time." Xiao Zhe whispered to everyone, and then took the lead into the space rift.


    Carter knew it was not the time to ask questions, so he was shocked and walked in.


    Jessica and Lin and Nicole also followed in.


    "It''s amazing, where is this?" Jessica couldn''t help but raised her own question, "It makes people feel a little dizzy."


    "This can be called a wormhole." Xiao Zhe smiled slightly, "Now it can only be used for a short distance, and it may be used for more distant places in the future."


    "Can I go to the Dragon Continent?" Lin''s eyes lighted up, "This way it will be much easier to travel between the two continents!"


    Xiao Zhe just smiled and didn''t say much.


    How can the real use of wormholes be limited to two continents?


    Not long after, in this mysterious space, Xiao Zhe stopped, tugging at the void with his hands, and another crack appeared.


    "Let''s go out!" Xiao Zhe stretched out his head to observe, then greeted everyone and jumped out.


    Carter and the others jumped out of the space rift without hesitation.

 Chapter 554： season finale

    In the dusty hall, a few candles were lit, and the faint candlelight could only illuminate a small area.


    Xiao Zhe was dying when he saw a young girl covered in scars **** in the middle of the hall.


    "She is the saint of the Holy Light Church?" Carter also saw the girl and shouted in shock, "Why is she here? Who hurt her?"


    "I think that if you can lock her here and hurt her like this, only your Majesty the King." Xiao Zhe curled his lips and approached Veronica cautiously, "Hey, you can hear me talking. ?"


    Veronica''s eyelids moved slightly, but there was no response, probably because of serious injuries, she had fallen into a coma.


    Xiao Zhe thought for a moment, raised a finger, and the bright holy light lingered on it, and then slowly submerged into her body.


    Veronica''s injury was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. After a while, she screamed and slowly opened her eyes.


    "Who...who are you?" She saw a handsome young man standing in front of her with the holy light on her body, "Am I dead? Are you the **** of holy light?"


    Although the physical injury has healed a lot, Veronica''s spirit is still so weak that she now thinks she has come to the kingdom of the **** of light.


    "You are still alive, this is the royal palace of the Kingdom of Sardinia." Jessica leaned over and looked at her with concern, "My husband cured you. You should have heard of him. His name is Xiao Zhe."


    "Xiao Zhe?" Veronica''s confused eyes gradually recovered her clarity, she muttered these two words to herself, "Could it be that Grand Duke of Tulip?"


    "It''s me," Xiao Zhe took Jessica''s hand and nodded. "It''s not the time to talk about this. Can you tell us what happened?"


    Veronica told Xiao Zhe what happened. In her heart, this young man with the sacred light on her body gave her a great sense of security, as if she could tell him everything.


    "As we thought, it seems that this Un''Goro City is really going to become the capital of the dead." Xiao Zhe sighed, and things really turned in the worst direction, "Let''s leave here first, and then talk."


    "Jiejie, none of you can leave!" A gloomy voice suddenly sounded behind everyone.


    Xiao Zhe and others were taken aback, and quickly looked back.


    A tall and burly middle-aged man was standing behind them, his face was pale and his whole body was not angry.


    Just like a dead man, it is the king of Sardinia. Krotov.


    "How did he become like this?" Carter exclaimed. He couldn''t think that a person could be so similar to the undead. "Is he a living person or a dead person?"


    "Jiejie, what about the living, what about the dead?" Krotov''s mouth twitched slightly, and he made a non-human voice, "Only you fools can entangle this."


    "Your Majesty Krotov, are you crazy?" Although Veronica was weak, she still spoke bravely, "Do you want people from this city to bury you?"


    "Hahaha, funeral?" Krotov laughed like a night owl, "It is their honour to be such a great life form together!"


    "Fart, these are just your excuses!" Xiao Zhe dismissed his words, "If they become undead, they won''t be ruled by you?"


    "Huh, who are you?" Krotov noticed him, "I can break into my palace quietly, I must not be an ordinary person!"


    "I am the lord of West China City, Xiao Zhe." Xiao Zhe smiled slightly, "You should have heard my name."


    "Haha, yes. That''s the youngest magic teacher in the whole continent, Dharma Sage." After thinking about it, Krotov remembered his origin, "You are also a wise man, otherwise it is impossible to reach such a height, so why do you Can''t understand my pains?"


    "Your painstaking effort?" Xiao Zhe sneered, "After all, it''s all to satisfy your selfishness. You don''t need to find so many reasons and excuses. They are all grown-ups, we all understand!"


    "Since you can''t understand my painstaking efforts, let''s go to death together!" There is not much human part left in Krotov''s body, so naturally he has no patience.


    If you don''t agree, do it.


    The majesty of the king is full of the power of death, which can almost compete with the holy light on Xiao Zhe.


    Xiao Zhe smiled slightly when he saw the black energy that hit him and others:


    "Since I learned that the Hall family practices undead magic, I have been wary of the high-levels of this country. Holy Light, that enemy is worth fighting!"


    ...


    The king of the Kingdom of Sardinia Krotov practiced undead magic, and the fact that Un''Goro became almost the capital of the dead shocked the entire continent.


    Fortunately, Xiao Zhe, the Grand Duke of Tulips, took the shot and killed him in one fell swoop with the power of thunder, and purified it to save the city and its residents.


    In this battle, it used the most powerful power of the Holy Light, and it was confirmed by Saint Veronica of the Holy Light Church.


    The Pope of the Holy Light Church arrived in West China City in person, met with Xiao Zhe, and had a few hours of private talks between the two sides.


    After the close talk, the pope personally announced that the Holy Light Church would be rectified and the black sheep would be cleaned up.


    The other big news is that after the Pope announced this decision, he announced that Xiao Zhe became the cardinal of the Holy Light Church and would be the only candidate for the next Pope of the Holy Light Church.


    Shocked the world.


    And through this battle, Xiao Zhe also gained enough experience to become the only **** of law in the world.


    ...


    West China City has now become the center of the world.


    Here is rich and prosperous. All races in the world live here, and each race can get along harmoniously.


    On the central square of Huaxi City, a stone stele was erected on which was carved a famous quote by Xiao Zhe from his previous life.


    That is Martin Luther King''s "I Have a Dream".


    "How about it, old friend." Xiao Zhezheng and Carter were wandering around the city. "I said at the beginning that I would make this the largest and most prosperous city in the world, and now I have done it."


    Carter, now the prime minister of the Elf Empire, shook his head slightly with a wry smile on his face:


    "Okay, okay. You have told me several times, I admit that you can''t do it?"


    "Hahaha, just admit it!" Xiao Zhe laughed loudly, and greeted the people who came up to salute from time to time, "You have been busy recently, and I will catch the wind for you tonight."


    "No need, your wives won''t let you drink!"


    "Cut, so I''m looking for you as an excuse!" Xiao Zhethi looked around, "There are too many wives, and it''s a troublesome thing too!"


    "You know you still marry so many?" Carter rolled his eyes. "It is said that the saint Veronica and you are also unclear. Do you have anything to say?"


    "Damn, who said that?" Xiao Zhe cried out. "People are saints who serve God. How can it be?"


    "Really? But how did I hear that," Vivienne''s voice suddenly sounded behind him, "Is someone going to give someone a personal promise to thank someone for saving their lives?"


    Xiao Zhe and Carter were both taken aback and looked back.


    Vivienne, Jessica, and Nicole are all standing behind them, and each of them is holding a child by their side.


    "Wrong, really wrong!" Xiao Zhe rolled his eyes, "I didn''t agree."


    "I didn''t agree, so I still have it?" Spicy Jessica also snorted.


    Nicole nodded in the sidelines.


    "No, I haven''t posted this day." Xiao Zhe screamed, covering his head, "I''m going to be a monk!"